DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

SCOFFIN SHEARES

ACC. r-, .

Class No.

Book ;NU.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

SCOFFIN SHEARES

LONDON

1Tl i, LE>ER, & co., 15 WATERLOO PLACE
1897

\Att rights reserved)

LIST <OT WBITEES

IN THE FIFTY-FIRST VOLUME.

G. A. A. .

J. G. A. .

J. A-N

W. A. J, A.
J. B. B.
H. F. B. . ,
G. F. R. B. .
M. B. . . . ,
R. B. . . <
T. B.

D. J. B. . ,

E. M. B. . .
H. L. B. .
G. C. B. . .
T. G. B. . ,

G. S. S. . .
E. I. 0.. . .
W. C-R. . .
J. L. C.. . .
W. S. 0. . .
E, C-E. . . .
A. M. C-E. .

J. G

T. C

W. P. C. . .

H.

J. C-N. . . .

G. A. AlTKEN.

J. G. ALGER.

THE REV. JOHN ANDERSON.

W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.

THE LATE J. B. BAILEY*

H. F. BAKER.

G, F. RUSSELL. BARKER.

Miss BATESON.

THE REV. RONALD BAYNE.

THOMAS BAYNE.

D. J. BELGRAVE.

E. M. BELOE, F.S.A.

THE REV. CANON LEIGH BENNETT.
G. C. BOASE.

THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY,
F.R.S.

G. S. BOULGER.

E. IRVING CARLYLE.
WILLIAM CARR.
J. L. CAW.

W. S. CHURCH, D.M.
ERNEST CLARKE, F.S.A,
Miss A. M. COOKE.
THE REV. JAMES COOPER,
THOMPSON COOPEK, F.S.A.
W. P. COURTNEY.
HENRY CRAIK, C.B,
JAMES CRANSTOUN, LLJX

L. C. . .
J. A. D.
E. G. D.

B. D. . .

C. L. F.
C. H. F.
E. F-Y..

J. G. . .
R. G. . .
G. G. . .
A. G. . .
R. E. G.
J. C. H.
J. A. H.
C. A. H.
T. P. H.
W. H. .
C. L. K.
J. K.

A. L

J. K. L.
T. G. L.
G, S. L.
E. L, . .

B. L, . .
R. H. L.
E. M. L.

. . LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.
. . J. A. DOYLE.
. . E. GORDON DUFF.
. . ROBERT DUNLOP.
. . C. LITTON FALKINER.
. . C. H. FIRTH.

. THE RIGHT HON. SIR EDWAHD
FRY, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.
. . JAMBS GAIRDNER, LL.D.

. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B.
. . GORDON GOODWIN.
, . THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.
, . R. E. GRAVES.
. . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.
. . J. A. HAMILTON.
. . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.
. . T. F. HENDERSON.

. THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.
. . C. L* KINGSFORD.
, . JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

. ANDREW LANG.

. PROFESSOR J. K. LAXTGHTOK.

. T. G. LAW.

. G. S. LAYARD.

. Miss ELIZABETH LEB.

. SIDNEY LEE.
, . R. H. LEGGE.
. . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, II.E.

List of Writers.

J. E. L. .
J. H. Xi. .

H. T. L. .
J. B. M. .
M* M. . .

E. C. M. .
D. S. M. .
A. H. M. .

C. M

N. M

S. J, N. ,
G. LB G. N.

D. J. O'D.

F. M. O'D,
T. 0. .

J. H. 0. .
H. P

A. F. P. .

E. L. P. ,

B. P. . . .
D'A. P. . .

G. W, P. .

. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD.
. THE REV. 3. H. LUPTON, D.D.
. H. THOMSON LTON.
. J. E. MACDONALD.
. SHERIFF MACEAY.
. E. C. MARCHANT.
. PROFESSOR MARGOLIOUTH.
. A. H. MILLAR.
. COSMO MONKHOUSE.
. NORMAN MOORE, M.D*
. S. J. NICHOLL.
,. G. LE GRYS NORGATE.
. D. J. O'DONOGHUE.
. F. H. O'BONOGHUE.
. THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN.
. THE REV. CANON OVERTON.
. HENBY PATON,
. A. F. POLLARD.
. E. L. POOLS.
. Miss BERTHA PORTER.
. D'ARCY POWER, F.RC.S.
. PROCESSOR G. W. PEOTHERO,

F. E. . . .
W. E. E. .
J. M. B. .

F. S*
T. S. . . .
W. A. S. .
C. F. S. ,
Li. S. ...

G. S-H.. .

C. W. S. .
J. T-T. . .

D. LL. T..
T. F. T. .

E. H. V. .

A. W. W.
P. W. , . .
W. W. W.

C. W-H, .

J. M. W. .
S. W

B. B. W. ,

FRASER RAE.

W. E. EHODES.

J. M. BIGG.

THE EEV. FRANCIS SANDERS.

THOMAS SECCOMBE.

W. A. SHAW

Miss C. FELL SMITH.

LESLIE STEPHEN.

GEORGE SXRONAOH.

0. W. SUTTON.

JAMES TAIT.

D. LLEUFEB THOMAS.

PROFESSOR T. F. TOXJT.

COLONEL E. H. VETCH, U.K.,
C.B.

PRINCIPAL A. W. WARD, LL.D.
PAUL WATERHOUSE.
SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB,
CHARLES WELCH, F,
J. M. WHEELER.
S. E. WHEELKR.
B. B. WOODWARD.

DICTIONARY

OP

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Scoffin

Scogan

SCOFFIK, WILLIAM (1655 P-1732),
nonconformist minister, born about 1655, was
a self-taught man and a good mathematician.
He was probably a schoolmaster, who ob-
tained orders. John Rastrick [q. v.] ap-
pointed him curate of Brothertoft, a chapelry
in the parish of Kirton, Lincolnshire. This
curacy he resigned in August 1686, thus pre-
ceding Rastrick in nonconformity. Soon
after the passing of the Toleration Act (1689)
he became the minister of a nonconformist
congregation at Sleaford, Lincolnshire, where
for over forty years he preached with accep-
tance, and, though very poor, was noted for
his charities. He died in November 1732,
aged 77, and was buried on 12 Nov. He
was married.

He published : 1. ' Two Funeral Sermons
on ... Katherine Disney/ &c,, 169:2, 12mo
(preached at Kirkstead and Swinderby on
18 and 20 May 1690). 2. A Help to True
Spelling and Reading; with . . , Principles
ot Religion in Easy Metre; a Scriptural
Catechism ' (PALMEB). 3. / A Help to the
Singing Psalm-tunes . . . with Directions for
making an Instrument with one String . . .
and a Collection of Tunes in 2 Parts' (id.)

[Rastrick's Accoumt of his Nonconformity,
1705 ; Calamy's Account, 1713, p, 401 ; Palmer's
Nonconformist's Memorial, 1802, ii. 438 sq. ;
Dickenson's Nonconformist Register, ed. Turner,
1881, p. 312.] A. G.

SCOGAST or SCOGGIBT, HENRY
(1361P-1407), poet, born about 1361, be-
longed to a Norfolk family which owned
much land in the county. Henry was pro-
bably educated at Oxford. In 1391 he suc-
ceeded his brother John as lord of Haviles
(BLOMBFIELD, Norfolk, vii. 141), but appa-
rently frequented the court in London, and
there made the acquaintance of Chaucer,

VOL, LI,

whose disciple he became. The latter ad-
dressed to Scogan about 1393 a short poem (in
seven stanzas) entitled 'Lenvoy a Scogan/
Chaucer speaks of Scogan in terms of affec-
tion. Of the genuineness of the poem there
is no question (CHATJCEB, Worlcs, ed. Skeat,
i. 85, 396-7). ' Henricus Scogan armiger*
was granted in 1399 letters of protection to
attend Richard II on his expedition to Ire-
land (CHAUCER, Works, ed. Tyrwhitt, vol. v.
p. xv). Subsequently he became tutor to the
four sons of Henry IV. In Caxton's and all
later editions of Chaucer's 'Works' (until
the appearance of Professor Skeat's edition
in 1894) there figures * a moral balade of
Henry Scogan squyer ' which was composed
by Scogan * for my lord the prince [Henry],
my lord of Clarence, lord of Bedford, and
my lord of Glocestre, the king's sonnes, at a
supper of feorthe [i.e. worthy] merchants in
the Vintry at London, in the house of
Lowys Johan,' a merchant (cf. Ashmole MS.
59, No. 9). According to John Shirley [q. v.],
the fifteenth-century copyist, Scogan interpo-
lated 'in this poem three stanzas by Chaucer
(Nos. 15-17). Shirley's suggestion has been
generally accepted, and the three stanzas are
printed among Chaucer's genuine poems in
Professor Skeat's edition as a separate poem,
under the title of ' Gentilesse.' Scogan, in
his own verses, laments a misspent youth,,
and apostrophises his master, Chaucer,
That in his language was so curyous.
Among the manuscripts at Corpus Christ!
College, Oxford, there is a brief collection of
proverbs, in metre, headed 'Proverbium
Scogani ' (MS. 203, f . 22) ; the first line runs
Flee from the pres and dwell wyth sothfastness.

This is ascribed to Chaucer in Urry'is edition
of that poet's works, and is certainly by

B

Scogan

Scogan

Henry Scogan. Scogan died in 1407. His
possessions included the Norfolk manors ol
teaynham, Helhoughton, Toft, Orwick, an<3
Besterton. He was succeeded as lord oi
Haviles by his son Robert.

Shakespeare in <2 Henry IV (iii. 2)
relates now Falstaff, in Henry IV's time,
broke 'Skogan'shead at the court gate, when
a crack not thus high: In 1600 Hathway
and William Rankins prepared a book^of
dramatic entertainment, in which ' Scoggin'
and Skelton were leading characters (HENS-
LOWE, Diary, p. 175). Ben Jonson, in his
masque of the ' Fortunate Isles ' (performed
9 Jan. 1624-5]), introduces two characters,
named respectively Scogan and Skelton, and
describes the former as

A fine gentleman and a master of arts
Of Henry the fourth's times that made disguises
For the king's sons, and writ in ballad royal
Daintily "welU'

Inigo Jones made a fanciful sketch of Scogan
for the use of the actor who took that part
(cf. CUNNINGHAM'S Life of Inigo Jones).

Shakespeare and Jonson doubtless em-
bodied hazy traditions of Scogan, the friend
of Chaucer. But his reputation as a serious-
minded poet was obscured by the fact that
half a century after he had disappeared
another of his surname, JOHN SooaAN ( jtf.
1480), is said to have acquired much wider
fame in a very different capacity that of
fool at the court of Edward IV. No
strictly contemporary reference to John
Scogan is discoverable, although the Chris-
tian name was born at an earlier date by
various members of the Norfolk family to
which the poet belonged (cf. BLOHBHE&D,
iii. 315, vii. 141). All that is known of
the fool is derived from a volume purporting
to collect his 'Jests,' which was compiled in
the sixteenth century by, it is said, Dr.
Andrew Boorde [q. v. J, a witty physician, who
died in 1549. The anonymous editor otthe

stock, no kindred, and that his friends did set
him to sehoole at Oxford, where he did con-
tinue till he was made master of art/ Warton,
On no known authority, assigned him to Oriel
College. The 'Jests' themselves include
many that are familiar in 'The merie tales
of Skeltoun * and similar collections of earlier
date. The pretension that they were edited
by Andrew Boorde was doubtless the fraudu-
lent device of an enterprising bookseller, and
it is not unreasonable to suspect that the
whole was a work of fiction, and that Scogan
is a fictitious hero. The tales supply a rough
biography of Scogan, which, is clearly to a

large extent apocryphal. According to them,
he was educated at Oxford and graduated in
arts. He prepared for the priesthood the son
of a husbandman of the neighbourhood, and
when the plague raged in Oxford apparently
in 1471 withdrew with other tutors to the
hospital of St. Bartholomew in the suburbs.
Subsequently he dwelt in London, whence he
removed for a time to Bury. At length he ob-
tained the post of fool in the household of one
Sir William Neville, whom it is difficult to
identify. Neville brought him to court, and
his wit delighted the king and queen. The
former gave him a house in Cheapside. He
went on progress with the court, and received
rich gifts from the courtiers. Subsequently,
by his freedom of speech, he offended the king
and retired to Paris. He was well received by
the French king, but was ultimately banished
from France. Returning to England, he found
himself still out of favour at the English court,
and paid a visit to a friend named Everid,
who resided at Jesus College, Cambridge.
After travelling with Everid to Newcastle,
he obtained pardon of the king and queen*
Soon afterwards he died of a ' penllouscougV
and was buried on the east side of West minster
Abbey. The site of his grave was subse-
quently occupied by Henry VIFs chapel.
He married young, and had at least one son*
Holinshed enumerates among the groat men
of Edward IV's time 'Skogan, a learned
gentleman, and student for a time at Ox-
forde, of a pleasaunte witte, and kmte to
mery devises, in respect whereof he wan
called into the courte, where, giving luma^lf
to his naturaU inclination o? mirthe and
pleasant pastime, he plated many sporting
parts, althoughe not in suche uncivil! manor
as hath bene of hym reported.* HolinshtKl
evidently derived his information from the
book of * Jests ' traditionally associated with
Scogan's name.

No early edition of Scogan's < Jests* is
extant, In 1565-6 Thomas Oolwell ob-
tained a license for printing * the geystea of
Skoggon gathered together in this volume/
The wording of the entry suggests that some
of the ' geystes ' had already been published
separately. The only argument adduced in
favour of Boorde's responsibility for the
publication lies in the fact that Colwell, the
first publisher, had succeeded to the bu*m*Ag
of Robert Wyer, who was Boorde's tegular
publisher. The work was rapeatodly ra~
issued; an edition dated 1613 was in the
Harleiau collection. The earliest now known
is dated 1636, and the title runs, * The Ftrafc
and Best Part of Scoggms Jests. Full of
Witty Mirth and Pleasant Shifts, done by
him in France and other places ; bdng a

Scoles ;

Preservative against Melancholy. Gathered
by Andrew Boord, Doctor of physicke, Lon-
don. Printed by Francis Williams, 1626,'
12mo (black letter). An abridgment in
chapbook form was issued about 1680, and
again by Caulfield in 1796. Mr. W. 0. Haz-
litt reprinted the full text in his l Old Eng-
lish Jest-books' (1864, ii. 37-161).

Numerous references to ( Scoggin's Jests '
in sixteenth and seventeenth century litera-
ture attest their popularity. In 1575 the
tract was in the library of Captain Cox,.
'Scoggin's Jests' was coupled with 'The
Hundred Merry Tales ' as popular manuals
of witticisms in the epilogue of ' Wily Be-
guil'd,' 1606 (written earlier). In 1607 there
appeared a like collection of jests, under the
title of ' Dobson's Drie Bobbes, son and heire
to Scoggin.' ' Scoggin's Jests ' is numbered
among popular tracts of the day by John
Taylor, the water-poet, in his < Motto ' (1622),
and in ' Harry White his Humour ' (1640 ?),
as well as in the comedy called 'London
Ohaunticleers '(1659). As late as 1680, at the
trial of Elizabeth Cellier, one of the judges,
Baron Weston, indicated his sense of the
absurdity of the evidence of a witness who
confusedly related his clumsy search after a
suspected person by remarking, * Why,
Scoggin look'd for his knife on the house-
top. The words refer to Scogan's account of
his search for a hare on the housetop (State
Trials, vii. 1043).

The frequent association of Scogan's name
with Skelton's in popular literature is attri-
butable to a double confusion, in that both
Skelton and the elder Scogan were poets, and
that on both Skelton and the alleged younger
Scogan were fathered collections of jests.
Drayton, in the preface to his ' Eclogues,'
mentions that { the Colin Clout of Scogan
under Henry YII is pretty* a manifest
misreading for Skelton. Gabriel Harvey
describes 'Sir Skelton and Master Scoggin'
as 'innocents [when compared] to Signer
Oapricio,' i.e. Harvey's foe, Thomas Nash
(1567-1601) [q. v.]

[Doran's History of Court Fools, pjp, 123-30;
Hazlitt's Old English Jest-books, iu 37 seq. ;
Shakespeare, ed. Malone and Boswell, 1821,
xvii. 117-19; Chaucer's Works, ed. Tyrwhit;
Biton's Bibliographia Poetica ; Warton'a Hist.
of English Poetry.] S. L,

SCOLES, JOSEPH JOHN (1798-1863),
architect, born in London on 27 June 1798,
was son of Matthew Scoles, a joiner, and
Elizabeth Sparling, His pareixts were Roman
catholics. ^Educated at the Roman catholic
school at Baddesley Green, Joseph was ap-
prenticed in 1812 for seven years to his kins-
man, Joseph Ireland, an architect largely

Scoles

employed by Dr. John Milner (1752-1826)
[q. v.], the Roman catholic bishop. During
his apprenticeship, John Carter (1748-1817)
[(j. v.J, through Milner's influence, revised
his detailed drawings, and he thus had his
attention directed at an early period to me-
diaeval ecclesiastical art. Ireland, as was
customary at that period, frequently acted
as contractor as well as designer, and Scoles
from 1816 to 1819 was resident at Hassop
Hall, Bakewell, and in Leicester, superin-
tending works for Ireland.

In 1822 Scoles left England in company
with Joseph Bonomi the younger [q. v.] for
further study, and devoted himself to archaeo-
logical and architectural research in Rome,
Greece, Egypt, and Syria. Henry Parke
[q. v.] and T. Catherwood were often his
companions. He published in 1829 an en-
graved ' Map of Nubia, comprising the coun-
try between the first and second cataracts of
the Nile/ from a survey made in 1824 jointly
by him and Parke, and a map of the city of
Jerusalem,' his plan of the church of the Holy
Sepulchre, Jerusalem, with his drawings of
the Jewish tombs in the valley of Jehosha-
phat, was published by Professor Robert
Willis fq ; v.Jin 1849. The plan of the temple of
Cadacchio, contributed by Scoles to the sup-
plementary volume of Stuart and Revett, was
published without acknowledgment, Two
sheets of classic detail, drawn by F. Arundale
from sketches by Parke and Scoles in 1823,
were published by Augustus W. N. Pugin
[q. v.] in 1828. The illustrations to the
article l Catacomb' in the 'Dictionary of
the Architectural Publication Society' com-
prise plans of a catacomb in Alexandria
drawn in 1823 by Scoles, Parke, and Cather-
wood.

Meanwhile in 1826 he returned home and
resumed his practice. In 1828 he planned
and carried out the building of Gloucester
Terrace, Regent's Park, for which John Nash
[q. v.] supplied the general elevation. He
showed his ingenuity by varying the internal
arrangements behind iNash's elevation, and
his artistic feeling by changing the propor-
tions of Hash's details while preserving the
contours of the mouldings. Nash passed the
work with the observation that the parts
looked larger than he expected. Gloucester
Villa at the entrance to the park was solely
due to Scoles ; and about the same period he
erected a suspension bridge over the river
Bure at Great Yarmouth, which in 1845
gave way with fatal results, owing to con-
cealed defects of workmanship in two of the
suspending rods.

" Scoles designed St. Mary's Chapel, South
Town, Yarmouth (1830), 8t, Peter's Churc\

Scoloker

Scoloker

Great Yarmouth (1831), and St. George's
Church, Edgbaston, for Lord Calthorpe.
These, with some small additions and restora-
tions to Burgh Castle and Blundestone
churches, Suffolk, comprised all his work
for the established church of England. His
works for the Roman catholic church in-
cluded Our Lady's Church, St. John's Wood
(1832), St. Peter's Collegiate Church, Stony-
hurst, Lancashire (1832), St. Ignatius,
Preston, Lancashire (1835), St. James's,
Colchester (1837), St Mary's, Newport,
Monmouthshire (1840), St. David's, Cardiff
(1842), St. John's, Islington (1843), the
Immaculate Conception, Farm Street, Lon-
don (1844), St. Francis Xavier's, Liverpool
(1844), the Immaculate Conception, Chelms-
jford (1847), the church and presbytery of
Great Yarmouth (1848-50), the chapel of
luce Hall, Lancashire (1859), and the Holy
Cross, St. Helen's, Lancashire (1860).

Scoles's design of the church of St. John,
Islington, was censured by Pugin in a self-
laudatory article on 'Ecclesiastical Archi-
tectures ' in the t Dublin Review ' for 1843 ;
but the plan given by Pugin was shown to be
in error in an editorial article in the ( Builder '
of 1 April 1843. Among others of Scoles's
works was the London Oratory, Brompton,
with its library, the little oratory, and the
temporary church, as well as a convent in
Sidney Street, Brompton. The chapel of
Prior Park College, Bath, designed by Scoles,
was erected after his death by his son.

Scoles was elected a fellow of the Royal
Institute of British Architects in 1835, was
honorary secretary from May 1846 to May
1856, and vice-president in 1867-8. To the
society's proceedings he contributed papers
principally on the monuments of Egypt and
the Holy Land, the outcome of his early
travels.

He -died on 29 Dec. 1863, at his residence,
Crofton Lodge, Hammersmith.

. Scoles married, in 1831, Harriott, daughter
of Robert Cory of Great Yarmouth. Four
sons and eight daughters survived him.
There is in the possession of his son, Mr.
Augustus Cory Scoles, a watercolour draw-
ing by John Hollins, A.R.A. [q. v.], repre-
senting Scoles in the native costume henad
adopted when in Syria.

[Family papers and personal knowledge; Buil-
der, 16 Jan. 1864.] S.J.N.

( SCOLOKER, ANTHONY (A 1548),
printer and translator, is believed to have
been an exile from England on account of
Ms evangelical views during the later years
.of Henry VIITs reign. He appears to have
lived, in Germany, learning the German,

Dutch, and French languages. On the ac-
cession of Edward VI he returned to Eng-
land, and established a printing press in
'Savoy Rents without Temple Bar.' For
some time William Seres [q. v.] was his
partner, and together they issued in 1548
Bale's 'Briefe Chronycle of Sir John Olde-
castell.' Among other books published by
Scoloker were editions of Skeltou's poems
and Piers Plowman's * Exhortation ;' his
books are rarely dated, but they seem all
to have been published in 1547 or 1/548. In
the latter year he removed to Ipswich, where
he lived in St. Nicholas parish, and set up a
printing press. No book of his is known to
have been published after 1548, and no
mention of him is made in the registers of
the Stationers' Company.

Scoloker was also a translator ; the most
interesting of his translations is * A goodly
Dysputacion betwene a Christen Shomaker
and a Popyshe Parson . , . translated out of
ye German [of Hans Sachs] by A. Scoloker,'
1548, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) The translation i
not very accurate, but ' is racy, and even
sparkling with humour* (GnosART, JTwfw-
duction to Daiphantu*i ct. UEKFOKD, Ht.
ReL of England and Germany, pp. 53 -4)*
His other works are : 1. 'The iust reckt*nyn#,
or accompt of the whole number of the y eaws
from the beginyng of the woride unto this
presente yere of 1547. A certaine and sure
declaration that the worlde is at an end*.
Translated out of the Germaine tongue by
Anthony Scoloker, 6 July 1547' (HASSLITT,
Coll. iii. 309). 2, 'A Notable Collection of
divers and sodry places of the Sacrd Scrip-
tures which make to the declaracyon of tha
Lordes Prayer, gathered by P. viret, and
translated out of theFrenche by A. Scolokor,*
London, 1648, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) 3, < A Brfefe
Sumnae of the whole Bible. A Christian in-
struction for all persones younge and old, to
which is annexea the ordinary for all degree.
Translated out of Doutch into EngiysHht*
by Anthony Scoloker/ London, 15$B r Bvo
(HAZLITT, Coll I 37). 4. ' Simplicitie and
Knowledge, a Dialogue,' of which no copy ia
known to be extant (HEBFOBB, p. 64).

Another ANTHONI SCOLOKKB (Jl. 1604),
doubtless a relative of the above, was author
of < Daiphantus, or the Passions of Loue/
1604. A copy, believed to be unique, is m
the Douce Collection in the Bodleian Li brary ,
It was reprinted for the Boxburghe Club m
1818, and again in 1880, with an introduc-
tion by Dr. A. B. Grosart At the end was
printed for the first time Balegh's x Passionate
Mans Pilgrimage/ which was probably
written in 1603; but the chief interest in
the poem, consists in its references to Shake*

Scorburgh

Scoresby

speare. In the epistle to the reader he is
referred to as ' friendly Shakespeare/ which
may imply that Shakespeare and Scoloker
were acquainted. There are also various re-
ferences to Hamlet, which seem to prove that
Shakespeare intended Hamlet's madness to
he real, and not merely feigned (GKOSAKT,
Introdttction to Daiphantiis).

[Authorities quoted: Works in Brit. Mus.
Libr. ; Cat. Douce Libr.; Hazlitt's Handbook
and Collections, passim ; Hunter's MS. Chorus
Vntum ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert,
1791, p. 748, ed. Dibdin, iv. 306-9; Kitson's
Bibl. Anglo-Poetica ; Tanner's BibliothecaJBrit.-
Hibernica; Corner's Collectanea, iii. 202; Acad.
1884, i. 386; Sbrype's Eccl. Mem. n. i. 226 ;
Shaktspeare's Centurie of Prayse (New Shak-
.spere Soc.), p. 64.] A. F. P.

SCORBURGH, SIB ROBERT DB (d.
1340), .baron of the exchequer, derived his
name from Scorborough in the East Riding
of Yorkshire. He is no doubt the Robert de
Scorburgh of .Beverley to whom there are
some reterences in 1320 to 1322 (Cal. Close
Rolls, Edward II, iii. 241, 385, 547), and
who in 1324 had license to assign a lay fee
in Beverley and Etton, for at his death he is
described' as possessing the manor of Scoreby,
together witn property in Stamford Bridge
and Etton (Abbrev. Rot Origin. i. 274, ii.
136). In August 1822 there is reference to
an inquisition held by him (Cal. Close Rolls,
Edward II, iii. 591), and he also served on
other commissions in Yorkshire in 1325 and
1326. His name appears in numerous com-
missions of oyer and terminer in Yorkshire
between 13 Feb. 1327 and 4 March 1333
(Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, i. and ii.
passim). On 27 March 1328 he was on a
commission to survey the common ferry over
the water of Hull ; in December 1329 he
was a justice of eyre in Nottinghamshire,
and in May 1330 in Derbyshire (ib. i. 290,
465, 521). On 12 Feb. 1332 he was named
on the commission of peace for the East
Riding, and on 3 Nov. 1332 to assess the
fifteenth in the city of London (ib. ii. 287,
358). On 2 Nov. of the same year he was
appointed one of the barons of the exchequer,
and in October 1333 was appointed a justice
of eyre in the liberty of Durham during the
vacancy of the see (ib. ii. 362, 475). He was
knighted in 1332, and on 7 Jan. 1334 was
one of the proctors to carry out the agree-
ment with the Count of Flanders (ib. ii. 479 ;
Fcedera) ii. 875). On 16 July 1334 he was
appointed chief baron of the exchequer at
Dublin, at the same time as Robert de
Scardeburgh [<j. v.] was appointed chief
justice of the King's bench in Ireland (Cal.
Pat. Rolk, Edward III, ii. 568). On4 Oct.

1334 he was appointed to treat with the
men of the boroughs and ancient demesne
lands of the North Riding concerning the
payment of the tenth and fifteenth. On
26* Aug. 1335 he was on a commission of in-
quiry concerning alleged extortions, and on
16 Oct. 1336 was a commissioner for the
arrest of suspected persons in Yorkshire (ib.
iii. 39, 211, 367). On 28 July 1337 he was
appointed a justice of the bench in Dublin,
Robert de Scardeburgh being appointed chief
justice the same day (ib. iii. 477). He died
in 1340, when his property was committed
to the custody of Wolfand de Clistere, be-
cause his son Thomas was an idiot.

[Parl. Writs, vol. ii. pt. ii. 1406; Rot. Parl.
i. 420, ii. 28 ; Foss's Judges of England; autho-
rities cited. In the indices to the Cal. of Patent
Bolls Scorburgh is often confused with Bobert
de Scardeburgh [q. v.], but it is quite clear that
they were distinct persons, though, by a strange
coincidence, they became judges in the same
year, and both held office at the same time in
Ireland. In the notices of their judicial ap-
pointments in the patent rolls Scorburgh and
Scardeburgh are correctly distinguished. It is
not so easy to distinguish the references to Scord,
Scorb, and Scharde as advocates in the year-
books of Edward U and Edward III.]

C.L.K.

SCORESBY, WILLIAM (1760-1829),
arctic navigator, the son of a small farmer
at Oropton, twenty miles from "Whitby, was
born on 3 May 1760. After attending the
village school he was employed about the
farm from the age of nine, and occasionally
worked for neighbouring farmers* In his
twentieth year he bound himself for three
years as an apprentice to the captain of a ship
called the Jane, trading from Whitby to the
Baltic. He joined her in March 1780. He
had already studied navigation, his knowledge
and practice of which enabled him, in the
second y^ear of his service at sea, to detect
an error in the reckoning which would other-
wise have caused the loss of the ship. The
only reward he got was the ill-will of the
mate, whose blunder he had exposed. JThis
caused him to leave the ship at London in
October 1781, and enter on board am ord-
nance ship, the Speedwell, carrying out
stores to Gibraltar. At the entrance of the
Straits the Speedwell fell in with the Spanish
fleet and was captured. Her men were taken
to Cadiz, and thence sent inland to San
Lucar de Mayor, from which, being carelessly
guarded, Scoresby and one of his companions
managed to escape. After various adven-
tures they succeeded in reaching Cadiz,
where they got on board an English cartel
,and were taken to England.

Scoresby

On his return- home Scoresby engaged
once more in farm, work during 1783 and
1784. Meantime lie married the daughter
of a neighbouring farmer, and, with the
prospect of a family, his old ambition re-
turned. In the spring of 1785 he engaged him-
self on board the ship Henrietta, employed
in the Greenland whale fishery, and for the
next six years continued in her, going to
Greenland each summer, and in the winter
taking casual employment on board coasting
vessels. After the voyage of 1790 the cap-
tain of the Henrietta retired on his savings,
and recommended Scoresby as his successor.
The owner appointed Scoresby to the com-
mand. After commanding the Henrietta for
seven seasons, Scoresby's reputation in the
trade stood high, and in the beginning of
1798 he accepted the more advantageous
offers of a London firm to command their
ship, the Dundee of London. The Dundee
was as successful as the Henrietta. In 1802
he- joined a small company at Whitby, thus
becoming owner of one-eighth of a new ship,
the Resolution, of 291 tons, which he was to
command on the same terms as had been
given him by the London firm. From 1803
to 1810 inclusive he sailed each season in
her, and each season returned with a good
cargo, the profits to the company being at
the average rate of 25 per cent, per annum on
the capital invested.

At the end of the voyage of 1810 he re-
signed the command of the Resolution in
favour of Ms son, and himself took command
of the John, belonging to the Greenock whale-
fishing company, consisting -of four partners,
of whom he was one. After the season of
1814 he resigned the John in favour of his
daughter's husband, and remained on shore
in 1815, In the following year he was at sea
again in command of the Mars of Whitby,
belonging to one of his partners in the
Resolution^ In the autumn of 1817 he
bought, entirely on his own account, a teak-
built ship, the Fame, brought into England
as a prize from the French. He had hopes
that she might be taken up by the govern*
ment for a voyage of arctic discovery under
the command of his son, and only at the
last moment, when the government resolved
otherwise, made up his mind to send her to
the fishery. In 1819 and the three follow-
ing years he took command of her himself.
She sailed for another voyage in 1828, but
was accidentally burnt at the Orkneys.
Sooresby, having now acquired a 'handsome
competence, 7 returned to Whitby, where he
lived till his death in 1829.

The net profits of Seoresby's thirty voy-
ages as A captain were estimated at90*OQQ/,,

Scoresby

or an average of upwards of 30 per cent, per
annum on the capital employed. He is de-
scribed as of about six feet in height, and of
extraordinary muscular power, a first-rate
seaman and navigator, and of a judgment
which, cultivated by experience and reflec-
tion, became almost instinctive. It was this
that, in May 1806 for instance, led him to
force the Resolution through the pack into
open water beyond the 80th parallel, when
he attained the latitude of 81 30', long the
highest reached by a ship, and completed his
cargo in thirty-two days with ' twenty-four
whales, two seals, two walruses, two bears,
and a narwhal/ Exploration was not his
business, but he did much to render arctic
navigation more certain, and more feasible,
by the introduction of new methods, and by
inventions, such as the ice-drill, or improve-
ments of fittings, such as the crow's ne$t r
the shelter for the look-out at the masthead,
in which he was accustomed to spond hours,
or even days. He married, in 1783, Lady
Mary Smith (Lady Mary being her Christian
name, given her in commem oration ot her
having been born on Lady-day), daxighter of
John Smith of Cropton, and liacl issue. His
son William is separately noticed.

[Memorials of the Sea ; My Father (185 3 ), by
William Scoresby the younger.] *L K. L.

SCORESBY, WILLIAM (1789-18C7),
master-mariner, author^ and divine, sou of
William Scoresby (1760-1829) [q. v.l, was
born at Cropton, near Whitby, on 5 Oct.
1789. In the spring of 1800 he accompanied
his father to the whale fishing, but on his
return was again sent to school, and tayed
there till 1803, when he was entered on
board the Resolution whaler, as his father's
apprentice. Year after year hu mado the
Greenland voyage with Ins father ; in i8(X$,
'as chief officer of the Resolution, when she
was pushed as far north as 81 30', In the
autumn of 1806 he entered the university
of Edinburgh, -where he studied chemis-*
try and natural philosophy, and attracted
the notice of Professor John Playfair [q, v,],
who showed him some kindness. In the
course of the voyage of 1807 he made a sur-
vey of Balta Sound in the Shetland Islua,
and constructed an original chart of it* On
his return in September he volunteered
for service with the fleet at Copenhagen, to
assist in bringing the Banish ships to Eng-
land, was sent out with other volunteers,
and, after assisting in getting the ships
ready, was put in command of a gunboat.
He and others similarly appointed repre-
sented to tho admiral tfcat these gunboats,
built for light draught in smooth water were

Scoresby

not seaworthy. The remonstrance was un-
availing ; but scarcely had the vessel reached
the open sea before she was found to be making
water so fast that she had to be abandoned,
Scoresby and his crew happily succeeding in
getting on board the 74-gun ship Alfred. At
Yarmouth he was put on board one of the
prizes. At Portsmouth, on 21 Dec., he was
discharged, He had had letters of introduc-
tion, but did not present them, wishing to get
some experience of a seaman's life in the navy.
He describes it as excessively hard; but in the
Alfred, the only man-of-war he was in, he was
not uncomfortable or ill-used ; the squalor,
discomfort, and hardship were on board the
receiving ship, in the first instance, and the
prize afterwards, where a small party of sea-
men presumably men of indifferent charac-
ter had to be "kept in order by a foul-
tongued and hard-flogging lieutenant. His
experiences were scarcely typical, though
his account of them is interesting.

On his way home from Portsmouth he
made the acquaintance of Sir Joseph Banks
[q. y.], who introduced him to some of the
leading men of the day. The acquaintance
led to a correspondence which was con-
tinued till Banks s death. Probably at the
suggestion of Banks, Scoresby began to make
observations of natural phenomena and to
study the natural history of the polar regions.
He made a series of drawings of the forms of
snowflakes as seen through a microscope, and
collected many specimens of plants till then
unknown. In November 1809 he renewed
his studies at Edinburgh, and made the ac-
quaintance of Professor .Robert Jameson [q.v.],
who was attracted by his familiar knowledge
of life in the polar seas, and laid parts of his
journals before the "Wernerian Society, of
which Scoresby became a member* On 5 Opt.
1810, the day on which he attained his majo-
rity, his father resigned to him the command
of the Resolution, and his first voyage as
captain, in the summer of 1811, proved most
successful. In September he married Miss
Lockwood, the daughter of a shipbroker of
Whitby. After another prosperous voyage in
the Resolution he changed into the Esk, anew
and larger ship, in which he made the voyage
of 1813, busying himself with scientific ob-
servations. He invented an apparatus, which
lie called a * marine diver/ for obtaining deep*
sea temperatures, and by it established for the
first time that in the arctic seas the bottom
temperatures are higher than the surface.

Xn the voyage of 1816, after making a
promising start in the fishing, the Esk was
nipped between two floes, and, as she got
free, struck on a projecting tongue of ice,
which left a large hole in her bottom. She

Scoresby

was in imminent danger of -sinking, but by
the exertions of Scoresby, assisted by his
brother-in-law Thomas Jackson, who com-
manded the John, which was fortunately in
company, the leak was so far stopped that
the ship was brought safely to Whitby; the
owners gave Scoresby a gratuity of 50, to
which the underwriters added a handsome
piece of plate. The voyage of 1817 proved
unsuccessful, and, as the owners seemed dis*
satisfied, he resigned the command of the
Esk, and was appointed by Ms father to the
Fame, a teak-built ship of his own.

During the winter of 1817-18 he had a
long correspondence with Sir Joseph Banks
on the advisability of a voyage of discovery
in the polar seas, and believed, with some ,
reason, that his representations largely in-
fluenced the Royal Society and the govern-
ment in their resolve to send out the expe-
ditions of 1818, He had hoped that the
Fame might be taken up for the purpose and
himself appointed to the command; but
learning from Mr. (afterwards Sir John) Bar-
row [q. v,] that the commander would cer-
tainly be an officer of the navy, he made his
usual voyage to the Greenland fishing in
the summer of 1818. During these years he
was continually occupied with the problems
of arctic geography, meteorology, and mag-
netism> and contributed numerous papers to
the ' Proceedings' of the Wernerian Society.
In January 1819 he was elected a fellow of
the Eoyal Society of Edinburgh, and in
February, he communicated to the Eoyal
Society of London a paper on the variations
of the magnetic needle.

In May 1819 he moved with his family
to Liverpool, where he was occupied during
the year in superintending the building of
the Baffin, specially fitted for the Greenland
trade, at a cost of 9,500J. She was launched
on 15 Feb. 1820, sailed on 18 March, and
returned on 23 Aug. with the largest cargo
that had ever been brought in from Green-
land. During his absence there was pub-
lished 'Account of the Arctic Regions and
Northern Whale Fishery ' (2vols. 8vo, 1820),
a work on which he had been, engaged for the*
last four years. It was at once recognised as
the standard work on the subject, and may be
considered as the foundation-stone of arctic
science. In 1821 and again in 1822 he made
the accustomed voyage.

On his return to Liverpool in 1822 he was
met by the -news of the death of his wife,
to whom he was tenderly attached. From,
his youth he had had strong religious con-
victions, which had been intensified by the
fervent piety of his wife. On his return from
the voyage of 1828 he resolved to prepare

Scoresby

Scory

liimself for the ministry, and in this view was
entered at Queens' College, Cambridge, in-
tending to take a degree as a * ten years' man ; '
at the same time he studied Latin and Greek,
his only relaxation being the writing of scien-
tific papers. In June 1824 he was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society. ^ By July 1825
he was able to pass his examination at Cam-
bridge with honour, and on 10 July he was
ordained by the archbishop of York to the
curacy of Bessingby, near Bridlington Quay,
with the modest stipend of 40 a year. His
former career had brought him an average
income of 800J.

In January 1827 he was elected a corre-
sponding member of the Institute of France,
and in May became chaplain of the mariners'
church at Liverpool. He married again in
1828, and in April 1832 was elected to the
incumbency of Bedford chapel at Exeter.
Tn 1884 he obtained the degree of B.D. as * a
ten-years* man/ and in 1839 proceeded to
that of D.D. About the same time he ac-
cepted, from the Simeon trustees, the presen-
tation to the vicarage of Bradford, a parish
of a hundred thousand souls, where the work,
both spiritual and temporal, was severe and
the emoluments small.

After five years at Bradford his health gave
way ; six months' leave of absence, whicn he
spent in a voyage to the United States, failed
to effect a permanent cure, and in January
1847 he resigned the living. He went for a
second tour in Canada and the United States,
and during his absence, in January 1848, re-
ceived news of his second wife's death. He
returned to England in the following March,
and, having married for a third time, in Sep-
tember 1849, he lived for the most part at
Torquay, near his wife's family. He took
voluntary clerical work, and occupied him-
self with science and literature. In 1850 he
pub&sbeij 'The Franklin Expedition/ 8vo;
and in 186% 'My Father, being Records of
.the Adventurous Life of the late w. Scoresby,'
ftvo.

During these later years he was working
specially on the subject of magnetism, and
r m F'ebruary 1856 he made a voyage to Aus-
tralia and home, in order to carry out a
Series of systematic observations. The
Liverpool and Australia Steam Navigation
Company gave him a free passage, with
every facility for observing. Scoresby was
back in Liverpool by 13 Aug, While pre-
jring his journals and observations he com-
pletely broke down, and, after six weeks of
suffering, he djed at .Torquay on 21 March
1S&7. t>n the 28th he was buried at Upton
ohurcb, -where there is a monument to Hs
memory, erected by subscription. By his first

wife he had two sons, both of whom prede-
ceased him.

Scoresby was a voluminous writer, the
larger part of his work consisting of contri-
butions to scientific journals or of sermons*
His nephew has enumerated ninety-one pub-
lications, as well as *a variety of articles,
lectures, essays, addresses, tracts, &c., in
different theological, scientific, and literary
journals.' His more important works, besides
those already named, are: 1. 'Journal of a
Voyage to the Northern Whale Fishery and
Discoveries on the East Coast of Greenland/
8vo, 1823. 2. ' Memorials of the Sea/ l&no,
1833. 3. ' Magnetical Investigations/ 2 vols.
8vo, 1839-52. 4. ' Zoistic Magnetism/ 8vp,
1850. 5, ' Journal of a Voyage to Australia
for Magnetical Kesearch/ edited by Archibald
Smith [q. v.], 8vo, 1859.

[Life by his nephew, B. E. Scoreaby-Jaclcson,
with a portrait after a photograph ; his wotka,
especially the Account of the Arctic .Regions ;
Journal of the Boyal Geographical Socitsty, vol.
xxxviii. p. cxxxviii.] J. K. L.

SCORESBY-JACKSON, ROBERT
EDMUND (1835-1867), biographer, [See
JACKSON.]

SCORY, JOHN (d. 1585), bishop of Clu-
chester and Hereford, was a Norfolk man,
who became a friar in the Dominicans* house
at Cambridge about 1530, signing the sur-
render on its suppression in I #88. He pro-
ceeded B.D. in 1539. In 1641 he was one
of the six preachers whom Cranmer appointed
at Canterbury (cf. STEYPB, Chmmr,p. 134).
He was also one of Cranmer's chaplwns, lie
was accused for a sermon preached on A aeon*
sionday 1541, but nothing seems to have re*
suited (ib. pp. 151 , 152). Xing Edward notes
that when Joan Bocher rq.v.j was executed
(2 May 1560) for heresy, wcory preached, and
the poor woman reviled him, saying that he
lied like a rogue and ought to read tho Bible
(SiRYPEj Memorial*, n* L 835). He was
about this time made examining chaplain to
Ridley, bishop of Londonu In Lent 1&51 he
called attention to the want of ecclesiastical
discipline, and to the covetousaess of the rich,
particularly in the matter of enclosures

the king for his preferment, insisted again on
these two evils (&. n. ii, 481). He was a
commissioner appointed to revise the eccle-
siastical laws (February 1551-2). Oa 28 May
1562 he was translated to drichesterv

On Mary's accession Scory was deprived*
but submitted himself to Bonner, renounced
his wife, did penance for being married, and,

Scory

9

Scot

having recanted and been absolved, was al-
lowed to officiate in the London diocese
(STBYPB, Memorials, in. i. 241, Cranmer, j>p.
519, 1053). He is also supposed to have cir-
culated Cranmer's 'Declaration concerning
the Mass.' He soon, however, left England
and went to Emden in Friesland, where he
became superintendent of the English con-
gregation, and where, at a safe distance, he
wrote, in 1555, his ' Comfortable Epistle unto
all the Faithful that be in Prison/ &c. He
was also at Wesel, but fixed his residence
in 1556 at Geneva, where he was also chap-
lain to the exiles.

At Elizabeth's accession he returned to
England. He had a bad record, but he
formed a link with the past too valuable to
be lost. So he was marked out for prefer-
ment. He preached before the queen in
Lent 1559, took part in the disputation with
the catholics on 31 March 1559, and on
15 July 15o9 became bishop of Hereford,
being one of the first bishops nominated by
Elizabeth, When Henry III of France died,
Scory preached at the solemn service held at
St. Paul's on 8 Sept. 1559 (STBYPB, Grindal,
p. 88), He also assisted at Parker's conse-
cration, and preached the sermon on 17 Dec.
1559 (STBYPB, Porter,?. 113). At Hereford
he was much harassed. He wrote to Parker

. p. 190) describing the condition of his
iocese, which contained many chapels either
unserved or served with a reader only ; some
of the parish churches were in danger, owing
to an interpretation of the statute for the
suppression of colleges (STBYPB, Annals, u*
i, 503), He also was troubled by the proceed-
ings of the council for the marches of Wales,
and had difficulties with the cathedral clergy ;
but he obtained new statutes for the cathedral
in 1582. He was accused of being a money-
lender. In dogma he was sound enough, and
signed the articles of 1562, and the canons of
1571. He died at Whitbourne on 26 June
1585. His wife Elizabeth survived till
8 March 1592. A son, Sylvanus (STBYPB
Annals, m. ii. 453), was prebendary of Here-
ford 1565-9, fought in the Low Countries
was M.P. for Newton, Hampshire, in 1597
and,dyinginl617,wasburiedmSt. Leonard's
Shoreditch, and left one son, Sylvanus, who
died a prisoner in Wood Street counter
in 1641, and another son, Edmund, knighted
on 4 July 1618.

Scory died rich, and left 600J. to chantabl
tises. He published, besides a few sermons
and theletter referred to : 1. ' Certein Works
of the blessed Oipriane the Martyr/ London,
1556* 2. <Two Books of the noble doctor
and B. S. Augustine/ translated into Eng
lish, 8vo, between 1550 and 1560. A curiou

urvey of the lands belonging to the see of
Hereford was made in 1557-8 by Swithun
3utterfield under Scory's direction, and has
>een preserved.

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 511 ; Dixon's
list. Church of Eugl. iv. 42 ; Notes and Queries,
>th ser. i. 466, 7th ser. viii. 1 ; Narratives of the
Reformation (Camd. Soc.), pp. 218, 227, 228 ;
Strype's Works, passim ; Parker Soc. Publica-
tions; Greyfriars' Chron. (Camden Soc.), p. 83.]

W. A. J. A.

SCOT. [See also SCOTT.]

SCOT, DAVID (1770P-1834), orientalist
and miscellaneous writer, born about 1770 at
Penicuik, near Edinburgh, was sort of "Wil-
iam Scot, a small farmer, who is said to have
sold his cow to pay the expense of printing
a theological pamphlet; Young Scot was
educated at the parish school and Edinburgh
University. He was licensed as a preacher
by the presbytery of Edinburgh on 25 Nov.
1795, Supporting himself by private teach-
ing, he studied medicine, and graduated M JD.
on 25 June 1812. He formed a close in-
timacy with Alexander Murray (1775-1813)
[q. v.] and Dr. John Leydenq.Vj, and under
their guidance he made himself ^master of
many Asiatic tongues, at the same time acting
as tutor to candidates for the Indian service.
In 1812 Scot was an unsuccessful candidate
for the Hebrew chair in Edinburgh Univer-
sity ; but, through the influence of Sir John
Marjoribanks of Lees, he obtained the parish
living of Corstorphine, near Edinburgh, to
which he was presented on 22 Aug. and or-
dained on 17 Nov. 1814. After a ministry
of nineteen years he was appointed in 1833
professor of Hebrew in St. Mary's College,
St. Andrews. When on a visit to Edin-
burgh to attend the meeting of the British
Association, he was seized with a dropsical
complaint, and died on 18 Sept. 1834. His
wife survived him.

Besides editing Dr. Murray's posthumous
* History of the European Languages,' Scot
was author of: 1. ' Essays on various Sub-
jects of Belles Lettres ....,' Edinburgh,
1824, 12mo, 2. ' Discourses on some important
subjects of Natural and Revealed Religion/
Edinburgh, 1825, 8vo. 3. Key to the He-
brew Pentateuch/ London, 1826, 8vo.
4. 'Key to the Psalms, Proverbs, Eccle-
siastes* and Song of Solomon/ London, 1828,
8vo. He also wrote a Hebrew grammar
(published 1834) for the use of his class ; it
is said tnat he dictated it extempore to the
printers.

[Scott's Fasti, i 138; Murray's Biogr. Annals
of the Parish of Colinton; Thomson's Diet, of
Eminent Scotsmen,]; G-.

Scotland

IO

Scott

SCOTLAND, HENRY o*(1114P-1152).

[See HENRY.]

SCOTSTARVET, SIB JOHN OF (1585-
1670), Scottish judge. [See Scon, SIR
JOHN.]

SCOTT. [See also SOOT.]

SCOOT, ALEXANDER (152PP-1684P),
poet, bora about 1525, is supposed ta have
been the son of Alexander Scott, prebendary
of the Chapel Royal, of Stirling, whose two
sons, John and Alexander, were legitimated
21 Nov. 1549 (Privy Council Register, xxiii.
50), There is no evidence of his having
.followed any profession, but allusions in his
poems establish the fact that much of his
time was spent in or near Edinburgh. In a
sonnet by Alexander Montgomerie (1556 P-
1610?) [q. v.], written apparently about
1584, be is spoken of as * Old Scot/ and as
then living* ; he probably died in that year
or soon after. H e was married, but his wife
eloped with a ' wantoun man.'

Scott's extant work consists of thirty-
six short pieces, the longest numbering a
little over two hundred lines. They are pre-
served only in the Bannatyne manuscript
compiled in 1568 (now in the Advocates'
Library, Edinburgh). The earliest poem by
Scott to which a date can be assigned is * The
Lament of the Maister of Erskyn,' written
in 1547. The two most important poems
are^ < A New Yeir Gift to Quene Mary/
which throws much light on the -social me
and lamentable condition of the people in
1562 ; and * The Justing at the Drum/ a
clever imitation of ' Chrystis Eark on the
Grene/ in which the practice of the tourna-
ment is ridiculed. The rest of the poems,
written in a great variety of measures, are for
the most part amatory, A few, in a satiri-
cal vein, are very coarse. All are marked
by felicity of diction and directness of ex-
pression; Scott is called by Pinkerton
' the Aaacreon of old Scotish poetry.' But
among the -ancient minor poets of Scotland
his place should be below Montgomerie.
Allan, Bamsay first printed seten of Scott's
poems in ' The Evergreen' (1724). An equal
oumber was jpnted by Lord Hailes in
* Ancient Scottish Poems: published from
the Manuscript of GeorgtfBannatyne 7 (1770).
Efteeft of the poems were included by Sib-
bald in *A Chronicle of Scottish Poetry/
1&02, 4 yols. Svo. The first complete edition
of the poems was issued by David Laing,
Edinburgh, 1821. All the pieces are printed
m 'the transcript of the Bannatyne manu-
script wade for the Hixnterian Club, Glas-
gow, 1874r-81, A small edition was printed

-at Glasgow in 1882 for private circulation.
A modernised and expurgated edition was
issued by William Mackean, Paisley, 1887.
The latest edition is that of the Scottish
Text Society, with notes and memoir by the
writer of this article (Edinburgh, 1895).

[The printed editions of Scott's poems.]

J O N*

SCOTT, ALEXANDER JOHN (1768-
1840), chaplain in the navy, son of Robert
Scott, a retired lieutenant in the navy, and
nephew of Commander, afterwards Rear-ad-
miral, Alexander Scott, was born at Rother-
hithe on 23 July 1768. In 1770 his father
died, leaving his family in straitened cir-
cumstances, and in 1772 his uncle, going
out to the West Indies in command of the
Lynx, took the boy with him. For the next
four years he lived principally with Lady
Payne, wife of Sir 'Ralph Payne (afterwards
Lord Lavington) [o[. v.J, governor of the Lee-
ward. Islands, who used to call him ' Little
Toby.* In 1776 his uncle, Captain Scott,
was posted to the Experiment on the coast
of North America, where, in the attack on
Sullivan's Island on 28 June, he lost his left
arm, besides receiving other severe wounds,
which compelled him to return to England
and retire from active service. * Little Toby '
returned to England about the same time,
and was sent to school. In 1777 Sir Ralph
Payne procured for him a nomination to a
foundation scholarship at the Charterhouse
(admitted 5 Aug.), whence he obtained a
sizarship at St. John's College, Cambridge, in
1786. He was of a convivial disposition, and
ran into debt. A good classic, he abhorred
mathematics, but he duly graduated B.A* in
1791. In the following November lie was
ordained deacon to a small curacy in Sussex,
and in November 1792 was ordained priest.
But his college debts were pressing oa him;
his uncle refused assistance, and in Fe*
bruary 1793 he accepted the offer of a war-
rant as chaplain of toe Berwick with CajH
tain Sir Jona Collins, an old friend of his
father.

The Berwick was one of the fleet that
went out to the Mediterranean with Lord
Hood, and by the time she arrived oa the
station Scott, who had devoted himself to
the study of Italian and Spanish, had
acquired a competent knowledge of both
these languages. French he had previously
mastered, so that he quickly became of
special use to his captain in his intercourse
with the Italians ana Spaniards. la March
1795 the Berwick was captured, but Soott
happened to be oa leave at Leghorn, and
shortly afterwards was appointed by Sir Hyde

Scott

Scott

Parker (1739-1807) [q. v.] to be chaplain of
his flagship, the St. George. Parker con-
ceived a warm friendship for him, and em-
ployed him as a foreign secretary.

Subsequently Scott accompanied Parker
to the West Indies in the Queen. At Ja-
maica, by Parker's interest with the governor,
he was appointed to a living in the island, oi
the value of 500?. a year, tenable with his
chaplaincy. In 1800 Parker returned to
England, and Scott went with him on leave
of absence, joining him in the London when
he hoisted nis flag as commander-in-chief ot
the fleet going to the Baltic. With his re-
markable aptitude for languages, Scott, who
already had a good knowledge of German,
quickly picked tip Danish, and was at work
on Russian. After the battle of Copenhagen
he was employed as secretary to the con-
ferences on shore, Nelson, who had known
him in the Mediterranean, making a special
request to Parker for his assistance. After-
wards, when Parker was recalled, he refused
Nelson's invitation to come to the St. George,
saying that he could not bear to leave the
old admiral at the very time when he stood
most in need of his company.' Nelson made
him promise that he would come to him
when he could leave Sir Hyde.

In the last days of 1801 he learned that
his living in Jamaica would be declared va-
cant if lie did not return at once. He ac-
cordingly went out in the TSmeraire, and
arrived at Port Royal on 6 April 1802, when
he was appointed by Sir John Thomas Duck-
worth [q. v.l to be chaplain of the flagship,
the Leviathan, and despatched on a secret
message to Cape Francais, to try and ascer-
tain the intention of the French in sending
an army of twenty thousand men to St.
Domingo after peace had been concluded.
He failed to solve that puzzle, but found that
sickness had so disorganised the flench
ranks that nothing was to be apprehended
from them. While returning to the admiral
in the frigate Topaze the ship was struck
by lightning, and he was seriously injured,
To phvsicaf trouble was added the worry
of fining, on arrival at Kingston, that his
living had been given away by the go-
vernor. Meantime, however, the governors
of the Charterhouse had presented him t to
the vicarage of Southminster in Essex, which,
he visite? early in 1808, after his passage
home. Nelson, who visited him while both
were stopping in London, persuaded bcott
to go out with him when *ffiDfc**L to S?
Mediterranean command in may icvo. jae
sailed in the Amphion, from which he was
transferred, oiF Toulon, to the Victory. As
private secretary and interpreter he was awe

to render Nelson efficient assistance in a pri-
vate capacity. Officially, he was chaplain of
the Victory, and nothing else. The arrange-
ment by which Nelson paid him IQOZ. a year
was entirely a private one. He was fre-
quently sent, as though on leave, to Leghorn,
Naples, Barcelona^ or other places ; ^and the
readiness with which he gained admission to
fashionable society enabled him to bring back
important intelligence, or occasionally to
obtain concessions which would certainly
not have been granted on formal application.
He continued with Nelson on this footing for
the whole time in the Mediterranean, during
the chase to the West Indies, and till he
landed at Portsmouth on 20 Aug. ^1 805.
Before the end of the month he again joined
Nelson at Merton, and on 15 Sept. sailed
with him once more in the Victory. On
21 Oct. he attended during the dying- ad-
miral's last hours, receiving his last wishes.
On the return of the Victory to England he
attended the coffin as it lay in state at
Greenwich, and till it was finally laid in the
crypt of St. Paul's. .

The only public recognition Scott received
for his services was the degree of D,D. con-
ferred on him by Cambridge on the royal
mandate. The admiralty refused to acknow-
ledge his unofficial services, and even stopped
his time and pay as chaplain for the many
weeks he had been absent from his^hip on
leave. This was strictly in conformity with
established usage, though the stoppage was
eventually withdrawn.

Scott settled down as vicar of Bctth*
minster on a narrow income, scantily ex-
tended by a small half pay. In 1816 Lord
Liverpool presented him to the crown living
of Catterick in Yorkshire, and at the same
time he was appointed chaplain to the prince
regent, which gave him the right of holduig
two livings. From this time he lived prin-
cipally at Catterick, engaged in the duties
of his profession and accumulating a large
library, mostly of foreign books. Among
them were represented forty different Ian*
ffuages, of many of which, however, his
knowledge was very limited. He died at
CattericS on 24 July 1840, and was buried
in the churchyard of Ecclesfield, near Shef-
field, on the 31st. InJulyl807hemamed
Mary Frances, daughter of Thomas Byder,
registrar of the Charterhouse. She died in
September 1811, leaving two daughters, the
younger of whom, Margaret, wife ot Dr.
Alfred Gatty, vicar of Ecclesfield, is sepa-
rately noticed [see GATTY].

[Becollectious of the Life of the Bev. A. J.
Scott (by his daughter and son-in-lav, Mrs. mid
Dr. Gtetty), mainly made up of Scott's letters

Scott

and diaries, quoted or paraphrased, and recol-
lections of many friends of his active life. The
memoir may be considered trustworthy so long
as it speaks of matters that came under Scott's
observation, and on which he was competent to
form an opinion, but is somewhat discredited
by the introduction of positive opinions on points
of which he could know, nothing, e.g t the for-
mation of the enemy's fleet at Trafalgar (p. 183)
he being below in the cockpit in direct contra-
diction of the account given by Collingwood; in-
formation from Canon "W. Haig Brown.]

J. K. L.

SCOTT, ALEXANDER JOHN (1805-
1866), first principal of Owens College, son
of Dr. John Scott (d. 1836), minister of the
Middle Church, Greenock, by his wife Su-
sanna, daughter of Alexander Fisher of
Dychmount (Hiaw SCOTT, .Fasft*,ii.240),was
born at that town on 26 March 18Q5. He was
educated at the local grammar school and at
the university of Glasgow, which he entered
at the age of fourteen and remained there
until he was twenty-one. Having graduated
M.A. in 1827, he was about the same time
licensed by the presbytery of Paisley to
preach in the church of Scotland'. He had
previously obtained a tutorship inEdiriburgh,
where he attended medical classes at the
university. His first sermon after he was
licensed was preached for the Rev. John
McLeod Campbell [q. y.l who heard him
* with very peculiar delight/ In thefollow-
ingyear (1828) he made the acquaintance
of Thomas ErsMne [q. v.] of Linlathen, after-
wards one of his closest friends, and of Ed-
ward Irving [q. v.], who invited him to be
his assistant in London. He accented the in-
vitation, without binding himseli to Irving's
doctrinal views. Soon after his settlement
in London his sympathies were excited by
the wretchedness and ignorance of the poorer
population, and he spent the winter months
in preaching and teaching among the poor
of Westminster. Towards the close of 1829
he went to preach for McLeod Campbell at
Row, and also at Port Glasgow, where his
sermons on the Charisynctta or 'spiritual
gifts ' of 1 Corinthians xii. led to an extra-
ordinary exhibition of* speaking with tongues '
and 'prophesying in the church.' The move-
ment and the so-called manifestations ac-
companying it had great influence on Irving,
much more than on Scott himself, who never
felt the ' utterances ' to b'e convincing proofs
of any genuine inspiration. The intimate con-
nection -between the two divines was shortly
afterwards severed, though their friendship
continued to the end. In the summer of
1830 Scott received an invitation to the
pastorate of the Scottish church at Woolwich.

Scott

The necessary ordination involved subscrip-
tion to the Westminster confession of faith.
This he ctfuld not give, and he thought it his
duty to embody his objections in a letter to
the moderator of the London presbytery, in
which he stated his inability to assent to the
doctrine that 'none are redeemed by Christ
but the elect only/ as well as his conviction
that the ' Sabbath and the Lord's day were
not, as stated in the catechism, one ordinance,
but two, perfectly distinct, the one Jewish
and the other Christian.' He also avowed
his doubts as to the validity of the presby-
tery's powers in ordination. On 27 May
1831 he was charged with heresy before the
presbytery of Paisley, and deprived of his
license to preach, a sentence which was
confirmed by the general assembly. Not-
withstanding, Scott remained at Woolwich
until 1846, as minister of a small congre-
gation.

Scott had always been an omnivorous
reader and enthusiastic student of literature.
In November 1848 he obtained the chair of
English language and literature in Univer-
sity College, London, and in 1851 was ap-
pointed principal of Owens College, Man-
chester, then recently established. With this
post he held the professorship of logic and
mental philosophy, of comparative grammar,
and of English language and literature. Soon
after his appointment he took part with the
Rev. William Gaskell [q. v.] and others in
starting the Manchester Working Men's Col-
lege, an admirable institution, which WHS
afterwards merged in the evening claKse at
Owens College. The high standard at which
the college curriculum was maintained dur-
ing the institution's early days was duo to
the influence of Scott and his follow profes-
sors. He resigned the principalship m May
1857, but continued to act as professor until
his death.

As a lecturer he was engaging and inspir-
ing, though too philosophic and profound to
captivate a popular audience. J>r. W, B,
Carpenter ' never heard any public spi*akttt
who could be compared with him in masterly
arrangement of materials, lucid method of
exposition, freedom from all redundancy,
force and vigour of expression, beauty and
aptness of illustration/ His addresses were
unwritten, an<l a few only survive in poor
reports. In September and October 1847 he
lectured on Dante and other topics at the
Manchester Athensaum, and a little later at
the Manchester Royal Institution on i Euro-
,pean Literature from 1460 to ltJQ&* Xte-
tween 1850 and 1860 he delivered thirty-t wo
lectures on historical and literary subjects
at th Edinburgh Philosophical Intitution*

Scott i

When the Manchester Free Library was
opened in 1852 he suggested that a series of
popular literary lectures should be given in
connection with that institution. The sug-
gestion was adopted, and he delivered one of
the courses himself, his subject being 'Poetry
and Fiction/ Subsequently he gave a series
of lectures at Owens College, extending over
several years, on the * Relation of Religion
to the Life of the Scholar/ In all these ad-
dresses he made skilful use of his deep learn-
ing and knowledge of the languages and
literature of many nations. Of those printed
in separate form the chief were : 1. ' Lectures
Expository and Practical on the Epistle to
the Romans/ 1858. 2. ' On the Academical
Study of a Vernacular Language/ 1848.
#. i Suggestions on Female Education/ 1849.

4. < Notes of Four Lectures on the Litera-
ture and Philosophy of the Middle Ages ; y
printed for private circulation (by Thomas
Erakine of Linlathen), Edinburgh, 1857.

5. ' Discourses/ 1866 ; this posthumous
volume contains early addresses on ' Social
Systems of the Present Day compared with
Christianity/ ' Schism/ and ' The First Prin-
ciple of Church Government/

Scott's strong personal influence on all who
were familiar with him is testified by Carlyle,
Hare, Dunn, Bunaen, Fanny Kemble, and
many others. Erakine in 1838 wrote : i Scott
is in point of intellect one of the first, if not
the first man I have known ; ' and in 1860 :

* No man whom I have known has impressed
me more than Scott/ Maurice dedicated his

* Mediaeval Philosophy ' to him ; J. Baldwin
Brown dedicated to h'im his * Divine Life in
Man/ 1800 ; and George Macdonald, besides
inscribing his novel of ' Robert Falconer ' to
him. wrote two poems * to A. J Scott/ which
are included in ixia * Poetical Works ' (1893,
i. 271, 280),

His health, always delicate, grew weaker
in his later years. With the hope of gaining
strength he went to Switzerland in the
autumn of 186V>, but died at Veytaux on
12 Jan. 1866, and was buried in the ceme-
tery at Clarens.

He married Ann Ker at Greenock in
December 1880, and had an only son, John
Alexander Scott, B. A., barrister-at-law, who
died on 9 Jan. 1894, aged 48; and a daughter,
who is still living. Mrs. Scott died in De-
cember 1888.

A marble bust of Scott, by H. S. Leifchild,
was presented to Owens College in 1860 by
bis students and those who attended his
voluntary lectures. This is engraved in
Shaw's * Manchester Old and New/ ii. 93.
Two chalk portraits, one by Samuel Lau-
rence (about 1848) and the other by F, J,

5 Scott

Shields, (1865), are hi the possession of his
daughter,

[Letters of Thomas Ersfcine of Linlathen, ed.
Banna, 1878; Memorials of John McLeod
Campbell, 1877; Mem. of Rev. Robert Story,
1862; Thompson's Owens College, 1886; articles
by John Finlayspn in Owens College Magazine,
vols. xiii.and xxii.; Life of F.D.Maurice,! 884, u
199, ii. 403 ; Kemble's Records of a Later Lite,
ii. 283, 290 ; Journals of Caroline Fox ; Hughes's
Mem. of Daniel Macmillan, 1882; papers on
Irving by Dr. David Brown in the Expositor,
1887; Recollections of A, J. Scofct, G-reenock,
1878 ; Sunday at Home, 1881, p. 661 ; Manches-
ter Examiner, 8 July 1880; Brit. Mus. Cat.;
Mrs. Oliphant's notices of Scott in her Life of
Irving (1st edit. ii. 103 seq.), although she ac-
knowledges his 'power of impressing other minds
around him, not only with his own marvellous
powers of understanding, but with his profound
spirituality and perception of divine things,' are
unjust and misleading. A vindication of Scott
appeared in the National Review, October 1862.
Some information has been supplied by Miss
Susan F. Scott and Mr. John Finlayson/J

C. W. S.

SCOTT, ANDREW (1757-1839), Scottish
poet, son of John Scott, day labourer, and
Kachel Briggs, was born at Bowden, Rox-
burghshire, on 19 April 1757. Scantily edu-
cated, he was for some time a cowherd, and
then a farm-servant. At the a^e of nineteen
he enlisted, and served with his regiment in
the American war of independence. After the
surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown, 19 Oct.
1781, he was for some time a prisoner of
war in Long Island, returning to Scotland
subsequently to the peace of 4 Jan. 1784.
Being discharged, Scott settled at Bowden
as a farm labourer, acting also as church
officer for several years before his death,
which occurred on 22 May 1839. He was
married and had five children. His portrait
was painted by George Watson (1767-1837)
[q. v.] of Edinburgh.

Stimulated in boyhood by the t Gentle
Shepherd/ Scott was all through his mili-
tary career a persistent versifier, and enter-
tained his comrades with original songs. Sir
Walter Scott, Lockhart, and others be-
friended and encouraged him. A manuscript
volume of his lyrics was lost by his com-
manding officer, to whom the author had en-
trusted it; but, although he could repro-
duce only two numbers of the collection,
his resources were not exhausted. Continu-
ing to versify, he at length acted on the re-
commendation of the Bowden parish mini-
ster, and published a volume of lyrics in
1805 (2nd edit. 1808). In 1811 he issued
' Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect/ and
two further volumes of a siimlar character

Scott

Scott

in 1821 and 1826 respectively. If somewhat
defective in form, Scott's lyrics display ob-
servation, descriptive facility, and quick
appreciation of the picturesque features of
Scottish rural life and character.

[Autobiographical Sketch prefixed to 1808
volume; Eogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel;
Goodfellow's Border Biography.] T. B.

SCOTT, BENJAMIN (1814-1892),
chamberlain of London, son of Benjamin
"Whinnell Scott, chief clerk to the chamber-
lain of London, was born in 1814, and en-
tered the chamberlain's office as a junior
clerk. In 1841, on the death of his father,
he succeeded him as chief clerk, and re-
mained in the service of the corporation in
that capacity during the chamberlainship of
Sir James Shaw, Sir William Heygate, and
Anthony Brown. On the death of Brown
early in 1853, Scott received a requisition,
as a liveryman of the Wheelwrights' Com-
pany, to stand for chamberlain, the office
being in the gift of the liverymen of the
various companies. For nearly a century
the post had been filled from the ranks of
aldermen who had passed the mayoralty
chair. Scott had for his opponent Alder-
man Sir John Key [q. v,], who had been
twice lord mayor (in 1830 and 1831). After a
four days' poll, in which the expenses of the
candidates together exceeded 10,000, Key
was elected by the small majority of 224
votes. At the end of 1853, owing to the
continued friction produced by the contest,
Scott resigned his appointments under the
corporation, and a year later became secre-
tary of the new bank of London, which he
had taken part in establishing. In July 1858,
on the death of Sir John Key, he again
became a candidate for the office of chamber-
lain, and was elected without opposition.

His knowledge of finance macle him espe-
cially useful to the corporation. Cn Black
Friday 1866, through his judgment in in-
vestments, the corporation lost not a penny,
although they had at the time 700,000 out
on loan. In 1888 the common council acknow-
ledged his financial services by a eulogistic
resolution and the gift of 5,0(JQ The pre-
sentation addresses which he delivered when
honorary freedoms were bestowed by the
corporation were marked by dignity and elo-
quence. In 1884 he published for the cor-
poration * London's Roll of Fame,' a collec-
tion of such addresses with the replies during
the previous 127 years.
^ For many years he devoted much spare
time to lecturing to the working classes,
and in December 1851 was the caief pro-
moter of the Working Men's Educational

Union, which was formed to organise lec-
tures jtor workmen. For this society he
wrote and published three * Lectures on the
Christian Catacombs at Rome,' two ' Lectures
on Artificial Locomotion in Great Britain,'
and a ' Manual on Popular Lecturing/ He
was a F.RA.S., and much interested in the
study of astronomy and statistics. ^ In 1867
he published a ' Statistical Vindication of
the City of London.'

He was a staunch nonconformist, tempe-
rance advocate, and social reformer; and
exerted himself strongly for the abolition of
church rates, the promotion of ragged schools,
state education, and preservation of open
spaces, Towards the endowment of the
nonconformist church in Southwark in me-
mory of the Pilgrim Fathers he contributed
2,000 He worked hard to promote the
passing of the Oriminal Law Amendment
Act of 1885, and published an account of
his efforts in a pamphlet, 'Six Years of
Labour and Sorrow.' He died on 17 Jan.
1892, and was buried in Weybridge ceme-
tery with his wife, who predeceased him by
three days. He continued the exercise of
his official duties till within a short time of
his death. He married, in 1842, Kate, daugh-
ter of Captain Gle^g of the dragoon guards*
Four children survived him.

His other publications were : 1, ' The
Pilgrim Fathers neither Puritans nor Per-
secutors,' 1866 j 2nd edit, 1869. 2. ' Sugges-
tions for a Chamber of Commerce for tlie
City of London,' 1867. 3. < Municipal Go-
vernment of London,' 1882.

[Scott's Memorials of the Family of Scott,
1876 ; information supplied by J. B. Scott, esq. ;
Bevie-wof Reviews, v. 139; City Press, 12 Dec.
1891 p. 3, 30 Dec. 1891 p, 3, and 20 Jan, 1802
p. 3 ; Guildhall Library Catalogue.] C, W-K.

SCOTT, CAROLINE LUCY, LADY SCOTT
(1784-1857), novelist, second daughter of
Archibald, first baron Douglas (1748-1827),
by Frances, sister of Henry, third duke of
Buccleuch, was born on 16 BVb, 1784. She
married, on 27 Oct. 1810, Admiral Sir George
Scott, K.C.B., who died on 21 Dec, 1841.
Lady Scott died at Petersham, Surrey, on
19 April 1857. She must be distinguished
from the contemporary novelist Harriet Anne
Scott, Lady Scott [q. v.]

Her first novel, 'A Marriage in High,
Life/ 1828, 2 vols., was edited by the au-
thor of * Flirtation/ i.e. her relative, Lady
Charlotte Susan Maria Bury [a, v,] The plot
is based on fact. The style is diffuse, but the
interest is well sustained. Another edition
appeared in 1857. Two other novels fol-
lowed, likewise anonymously: *Trevelyan/
1837 (Standard Novels, No, 58), reprintod

Scott i

in the Railway Library 1860; and 'The Old
Grey Church ' in 1850. Lady Scott's suc-
ceeding works have her name in the title-
pages. They are : 1. * Exposition of the
Types and Antitypes of the Old and New
Testament/ 1856. 2. * Incentives to Bible
Study ; Scripture Acrostics ; a Sabbath Pas-
time for young People,' 1860. 3. * Acrostics,
Historical, Geographical, and Biographical/
1863.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Lodge's Peerage,
1856, p. 189; Dod's Peerage, 1855, p. 482.]

G-. 0. B.

SCOTT or SCOT, OUTHBERT (d. 1564),
bishop of Chester, probably a member of a
family long settled near Wigan (Notes and
Queries, 8th ser. viii. 218), graduated B.A.
at Cambridge in 1534-6 as a member of
Christ's College. He was elected fellow
there in 1537. He graduated M.A. in 1538,
B.D. in 1544, and D.D. in 1547.

About 1544 Scot preached a remarkable
sermon at St.. Paul's Cross, condemning the
license of the times. In 1545 he complained
to Gardiner, the chancellor of the university,
of the performance at Christ's College of
an interlude, called ^ammachius/ which re-
flected on Lent fastings and the ceremonies
of the church. He held a prebend in the
Sepulchre Chapel in York Minster, and re-
ceived an annual pension when that chapel
was dissolved in 1547. He was rector o1
Etton in Yorkshire in 1547, and of Beeford
in the same county in 1549. He appears to
have assented to the religious changes of
Edward VPs reign.

Soon after Queen Mary's accession Scot
was chosen master of Christ's College, 8 Dec
1553, and thenceforth took a prominent part
in furthering the religious reaction. He was
one of the Cambridge divines sent to Qxforc
to dispute with Cranmer, Ridley, anc
Latimer on the doctrine of the mass, and
was incorporated D.D. there, 14 April 1554
In the same month Bonner made him a
prebendary of St. Paul's, and towards the
close of the year he became vice-chancellor
of Cambridge. He held that office again in
1565-6* In the latter year he was nomi-
nated by Paul IV to the see of Chester.

Resigning the mastership of Christ's, Sco
threw nimself energetically into the worl
of his diocese, where his zeal provoked the
admiration of his friends and the animosit;
of his eilemies* In January 1556-7 Cardiria
Pole placed him at the head of a commission
to visit the university of Cambridge with th
view of more completely re-establishing th
Roman, catholic faith. Scot incurred grea
obloquy by exhuming and burning th
bodies of Martin Bucer and Paul Fagius, an

Scott

ecohsecrating the churches in which they
ad been buried.

Scot was a stout opponent of the early
cclesiastical changes of Elizabeth, and spoke
trongly against the royal supremacy and
he new prayer-book. f He was one of those
ppointed by the government to dispute on
he controverted points between the Eo-
manists and reformers at Westminster,
Jl March 1559. He and his fellows, refusing
o proceed with the disputation, were pro-
nounced contumacious. On 4 April he was
3ound in 1,OOOJ. to appear before the lords of
the council as often as they sat, and not
without license to depart from London,
"Westminster, and the suburbs, also" to pay
such fine as might be assessed upon him*
STKYPE). Unable or unwilling to pay this
ine, fixed at two hundred marks, he was
committed to the Fleet, and on 21 June the
commissioners for administering the oath^of
supremacy deprived him of his bishopric.,
After four years' confinement in the Fleet,
Scot was released on his bond that he would
remain within twenty miles' distance from
Finchingfield in Essex, and make his per-
sonal appearance before the ecclesiastical
commissioners when summoned. Considering
this a penal obligation and not a parole
tfhonneur, he found means to escape to Bel-
gium, and took up his residence at Louvain.
After assisting his exiled fellow-countrymen
in their controversial labours with the Eng-
lish reformers, he died at Louvain ' on the
feast of St.Denys/(90ct. ?) 1564 (MoLAircrs,
Hist. Lovaniertsis\ and was buried in the
church of the Friars Minor.

Scot was characterised as 'rigid* and
froward/ but he possessed much learning
and eloquence, and held uncompromisingly
by his beliefs. He published the sermon
which he preached at Paul's Cross in 1544,
and some of his speeches are preserved in
Foxe and Strype.

[Laxisdo^ne MS. 980, ff. 241-2; Cooper's
Athense Catitabr, i. 233 ; Bridgett and Knox's
Catholic Hierarchy; Machyn's Diary (Oamden
Soc.) ; Lamb's Cambr, Doc. ; Le Neve's Fasti ;
Foxe's Aetes and Mon. ; Strype's Works, index ;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. xii. 343.] F. S.

SCOCT, DANIEL, LL.D. (1694-1759),
theological writer and lexicographer, born
on 21 March 1693-4, was son, by the second
wife, of Daniel Scott, a London merchant.
The family was probably a branch of the
Scotts of Staplaford Tawney, Essex [for his
half-brother, Thomas, see under SCOTT, JO-
SEPH NICOL]. Daniel was admitted to Mer-
chant Taylors' School on 10 March 1704, but
left to be educated for the ministry under
Samuel Jones (1680P-1719) [q,. v.] at Glou-

Scott

cester (where in 1711 he was the 'bed-
fellow ' of Thomas Seeker [q.v.j, afterwards
archbishop of Canterbury), and at Tewkes- j
bury, where in 1712 Joseph Butler [q.v.]
became his fellow-student. Seeker speaks
highly of his religious character. From
Jones's academy Scott proceeded to the uni-
versity of Leyden, which he entered on '
13 Aug. 1714, aged 20, as a student in theo-
loy. He appears again as a student of
medicine on 20 June 1718, aged 25. He
graduated LL.D. at Leyden on 16 May 1719.
He is said to have graduated LL.D. at
Utrecht, but his name is not in the Utrecht
'Album Studibsorum,' 1886. While at
Utrecht he became a baptist, and joined the
Mennonite communion. He appears for some
time to have exercised the ministry at Col-
chester, and afterwards in London, but there
is no record of his ministry. His main occu-
pations were those of the scholar and the
critic. His anonymous * Essay ' (1725) on
the doctrine of the Trinity, elaborate and
undoubtedly able, attempted the impossible
task of a middle way between Ckrke and
"Waterland, and satisfied nobody except Job
Orton [q. v.l The first edition of the ' Essay '
is said to have been bought up and sup-
pressed by Edmund Gibson [q.y.j, bishop of
London. The notes to his version (1741) of
St. Matthew show good scholarship ; he
makes a point of proving that the Hebraisms
of the New Testament have their parallels
in classic Greek, and improves Mill s collec-
tion of various readings, especially by a more
accurate citation of oriental versions [see
MIJ.L, JOHBT, 1645-1707] ; Doddridge, his
personal friend, in his e Family Expositor, 7
refers to Scott's notes as learned, ingenious,
candid, and accurate. His labours as a lexi-
cographer were encouraged by Seeker and
Butler, to whom he severally dedicated the
two noble volumes of his appendix to Ste-
phanus's * Thesaurus,' a work of great merit,
which cost him several hundred pounds and
injured his health. The letter A, which fills
more than half the first volume, is the only
part printed as originally drawn up, the re-
mainder being condensed.

Scott died unmarried at Cheshunt on
29 March 1759, and was buried in the
churchyard on 8 April, His will, dated
21 April 1755, was proved on 12 April 1759
(P. C. C. 147 Arran ; cf. Notes and Queries,
7th ser. x. 57). He published: 1. <Dis-
putatio . . . de Patria rotestate Romana/
&c., Leyden, 1719, 4to. 2. An Essay to-
wards a Demonstration of the Scripture-
Trinity. By Philanthropus Londinensis/
&c., 1725, 8vo; 2nd edit., enlarged, 1738,
8vo; 3rd edit. Sherborne [1778?], 12mo

Scott

(abridged by Robert Goadby [q. v.], with
prefixed account of the author, probably by
Orton); this edition is dated 1770 in the
British Museum catalogue, but the post-
script refers to a book published in 1772.
8. * A New Version of St. Matthew's Gospel :
with Select Notes . . . added, a Review of
Dr. Mill's Notes/ &c., 1741, 4tp (the version
is divided into thirty-four sections). 4. * Ap-
pendix ad Thesaurum Grsecee Lingua ab
Hen. Stephano constructum, et ad Lexica
Constantini & Scapulae,' &c., 1745-6, foL
2 vols. This appendix, reviewed in *Nova
Acta Eruditorum' (Leipzig, May 1749, p.
241), is incorporated in the edition of Ste-
>hanus (1816-28) by Edmund Henry Barker
q.v.], and is employed in the edition of
Scapula (1820) by Bailey and Major*

The British Museum catalogue erro-
neously assigns to Scott a tract against
Clarke, ' The True Scripture Doctrine of the
. . . Trinity, continued,^ 1715, 8vo. This
is the sequel to t The Scripture Doctrine of
the ... Trinity vindicated ' (written before
May 1713, with a recommendatory letter by
Robert Nelson [q. v.] ), and erroneously as-
signed to James Knigut, D.D.

[Some Account, prefixed to Sherborne edi-
tion of Scott's Essay; Gibbon's Memoirs of
Watts, 1 780, pp. 886 sq. ; Protestant Dittsento's
Magazine, 1705, p. 186 ; Orton s Letters to Dis-
senting Ministers, 1806, ii. 136, 247 (needs cor-
rection); Album Stttdioaorum Aendemise Lug-
duno-Batavte, 1875, pp* 837, 858; Browne's
Hist. Congr. Korf. and Suff* 1877, p. 26$ ; Not**
and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 37; information kind iy
furnished by Hardinge F Ctiffard, esq,, and by
Dr. W. N. du Kieu, teyden*] A* G-,

SCOTT, DAVID (1806-1849), painter,
brother of William Bell Scott [a. v*] and the
fifth son of Robert Scott [q. v.] the engraver,
was born in the Parliament Stairs, High
Street, Edinburgh, on 10 or 12 Oct. 1806,
His father was a stern Calvmist, and the
loss of his four elder sons by an epidemic
when David was only a year old increased
the gloom of a household where * merriment
was but another name for folly ' (cf. SCOTT'S
Memoir of David 8eott\ His melancholy-
temperament sad morbid habit of self-
anatomy were cultivated by the influences of
his home, which, sometime after the birth of
two brothers and a sister, was moved to St-
Leonards, near Edinburgh, He was sent to
school, but was chiefly instructed by his
father, and learnt Latin and a little Greek.
The chief amusement of the family was
drawing, and among 1 the stimulants to
David's active imagination were William
Blake's illustrations to Blair's * Grave.* At
this time he wrote many verses on such

Scott

Scott

themes as time, death, and eternity. When
about nineteen his father's health broke
down, and for a short time he had to turn
to engraving as a means of support for
the family ; hut his heart was fixed upon
imaginative design, and in a sketch, inscribed
* Character of David Scott, 1826,' he has re-
presented himself seated at the engraving-
table with clenched hands and an expression
of despair. He was soon allowed to have
his way, and was one of the founders of the
Edinburgh Life Academy Association in
1827. He set to work on a huge picture of
'Lot and his Daughters fleeing from the
Cities of the Plain/ not finished till 1829.
In 1828 he exhibited at the Scottish
Academy ' The Hopes of Early Genius dis-
pelled by Death.' To these pictures he
added ' Fingal, or the Spirit of Lodi/ 'The
Death of Sappho/ and * Wallace defending
Scotland* (a small work), before he was
elected an associate of the Scottish Academy
in 1830. In 1831 he published six Blake-
like designs in outline, under the title of
'Monograms of Man,' and in the same year
he commenced twenty-five outline illustra-
tions to Coleridge's ' Ancient Mariner.' These
designs, which are of extraordinary power
and in close sympathy with the weird ima-
gination of the poet, were published by Mr.
A. Hill of Edinburgh, and by Ackermann
' in London in 1837, but did not meet with
the recognition they deserved. In 1832 he
contributed five small plates to 'TheCasquet
of Literary Gems/ and exhibited at the
Scottish Academy * Sarpedon carried by
Death and Sleep/ ' Nimrod/ ' Pan/ ' Aurora/
and a sketch of ' Burying the Dead.' In the
same year his picture of* Lot' was rejected at
the British Institution on account 01 its size.
In the autumn of 1832 he went to Italy,
where fresh disappointment awaited him.
He was satisfied with none of the great
masters. The frescoes of the Sistine Chapel
appeared to him ^powerfully executed but
full of defects/ His industry in Italy was
prodigious, but his health was very weak.
JSarly in 1833 he executed a series of very
careful anatomical drawings from subjects
in the hospital of the Incurabile, but; the
principal result of his visit abroad was an.
immense picture of 'Discord/ which was
meant to typify by the rebellion of son
against father the overthrow of the old order
by the new. It was exhibited at the Scot-
tish Academy in 1840 together with *Phi-
loctetes left m the Isle of Lemnos/ ' Cupid
sharpening his Arrows/ and 'The Cruci-
fixion.' In the same year he sent to the
exhibition of the Royal Academy the first
of several pictures which he now painted

VOfc. LI.

from subjects in national history. This was
' Queen Elizabeth at the Globe Theatre view-
ing the Performance of "The Merry Wives
of Windsor." ' It was hung high and passed
unnoticed, a circumstance which, coupled
with the rejection, two years before, of his-
'Achilles addressing the Manes of Patroclus/
prevented him from ever sending another
work to the London exhibitions, with the ex-
ception of ' Pan ' in 1845. Soon after his re-
turn to Scotland he set up a large studio at
Easter Dairy House, near Edinburgh, where
he painted * Peter the Hermit preaching the
Crusades/ ' The Alchemist lecturin<jon the,
Elixir Vitse/ an altar-piece of The Descent
from the Cross ' for the catholic chapel in
Edinburgh, and a number of other historical
and poetical pictures. One of the latter, a
small picture of *The Duke of Gloucester
taken into the Water Gate of Calais/ was
lent by Mr. R. Carfrae, who bought a great
many of his works, to the winter exhibition
of the Royal Academy in 1875. In Edin-
burgh his remarkable powers attracted a
considerable circle of enthusiastic admirers ~
and friends, among whom were the Rev.
George Gilfillan, Dr. John Brown, author
of ' Rab and his Friends/ whose portrait he
painted ; Mrs. Catherine Crowe ('Night Side
of Nature'), and Professor John Pringle
Nichol [q. v.l He also received visits from
Margaret Fuller and Emerson, whose por-
trait he painted. This is now in the Public
Library at Concord, Massachusetts, U.SA.
In 1839 and 1840 he contributed to
Blackwood's Magazine ' a series of articles^
mainly occupied with the spirit and motives
of art. The first was called 'The Pecu-
liarities of Thought and Style/ and the
others were upon Raphael, Titian, Leonardo,
the Caracci, and Caravaggio. A fragment of
another upon ' Rubens, his Contemporaries,
and Modern Painters/ was published, to-
gether with a 'Memoir' (1850), by his
brother, W. B. Scott.

In 1841 he commenced a great picture,
now in the Trinity House at Leith, called
'Vasco de Gama^ the discoverer of India,
encountering the Spirit of the Storm as he
passes the Cape of Good Hope.' It was ex-
hibited by the artist, but the venture re-
sulted in a loss of 701. In 1842 he sent two
cartoons to the competition for the paintings
in the new Houses of Parliament 'Drake
witnessing the Destruction of the Armada *
and 'Wallace defending Scotland' but.
neither these nor the two frescoes he sent
in two years later attracted any notice* He
also published a pamphlet entitled ' British,
French, and German Painting, being a re-
ference to the points which render the pro-

Scott

Scott

posed painting 1 of the new Houses of Parlia-
ment important as a public measure.' In
1845 he sent to the Scottish Academy an
extraordinary picture of ' The Dead rising
.after the Crucifixion,' with figures larger
than life, ' a work/ according to his brother,
*to be looked upon once, with awe and
wonder, not to be imitated, not to be spoken
lightly of/ In 1847 he produced, in violent
contrast to this terrible work, a picture called

* The Triumph of Love/ in which he indulged
in a riot of colour. Besides many powerful
separate drawings of such subjects as 'The
Sirens' and 'Self-accusation, or Man and
tis Conscience/ he executed sets of drawings
of 'The Anchorite/ 'Unhappy Love/ and

* Scenes in the Life and Thoughts of a Stu-
dent Painter.' Among his last works were
forty illustrations to 'The Pilgrim's Pro-
gress/ and a very beautiful series of eighteen
imaginative designs to the ninth edition
(1851) of Professor Nichol's 'Architecture
of the Heavens/ Both series were engraved
and published after his death. His last
picture was * Hope passing over the Sky of
Adversity.' Since his residence in Italy
Scott's health had always been feeble, and
he died at Easter Dairy House on 5 March.
1849. On his deathbed, at the early age of
forty-three, he said: 'If I could but have
time yet, I think I could meet the public in
their own way more and yet do what I think
ffood.' An etching of his head, drawn two
jiays before his death by his brother William,
is reproduced in thelatter's 'Autobiography '
(L 261).

Scott was a man of undoubted genius and
spiritual imagination, perpetually setting
himself tasks beyond his grasp. Unfortu-
nately, even when he reached a high measure
of success, as in his illustrations to ' The
Ancient Mariner * and ' The Architecture of
the Heavens/ he failed to reap the appre-
ciation which his soul desired. In many
respects like Benjamin Haydon, though of
finer fibre and less robust physique, he was
the victim of his own temperament, and hia
life was a series of disappointments, the.
result of restless and ill-fudged ambition.
For some time before his death his perpetual
sufferings were augmented by a nervous
disease which chiefly affected the muscles of
his neck. He kejt a diary which painfully
reflects the sufferings of a highly sensitive
mind tortured by disappointment, self-dis-
trust, religious doubt, hopeless love, and, lat-
terly, ill health. He wrote too a great many
poems, chiefly during his last years. One
of these, called 'Tra&lgar, or British Deed/
he offered in vain, for publication. His face
wad figure were of uncommon beauty, and in

his portrait of himself at the age of twenty-
five he appears the very type of gloomy
poetic genius. Most of his works are in
private collections in Scotland, but 'The
Vintager' and * Ariel and Caliban* are in
the National Gallery at Edinburgh, and
* Achilles addressing the Manes of Patroclus*
in the Art Gallery at Sunderland. An ex-
hibition of his works was held at 29 Castle
Street, Edinburgh, in 1849. A reproduction
of the fine portrait bust by Sir John Steell,
U.S.A., in the National Gallery of Scot-
land, is prefixed to John M. Gray's * David
Scott and his Works/ 1884.

[Scott's Memoir of David Scott, R.SA.;
Autobiographical Notes of William Bell Hoott,
ed. Minto ; Emerson's English Traits; Cunui.ig-
gham's British Painters, ed. Honton; Liio of
B. E. Haydon ; North British Reviow, No. xki. ;
Hogg's Instructor, vol. iii. ; Art Journal, iu
120; Blackwood, cxxx. 589; GUehriat's Lifuof
Blake.] (X M.

SCOTT or SOOT, GEORGE (d. 1085),
of Pitlochie, Fifeshire, writer on America,
was the only son of Sir John Scott or Scot
[q. v.] of Scotstarvet, bv his second wife,
Margaret, daughter of Sir James Melville of
Hallhill. In 1685 he published at Edin-
burgh The Model of the Government of the
Province of East New Jersey, in America ;
and Encouragement for such as design to bo
concerned there.* It was, says the author,
the outcome of a visit to London in 107%
when heenjoyed 'the opportunity of frequent
converse with several substantial and judi-
cious gentlemen concerned in the American
plantations/ Among these were James Drum-
mond, fourth earl of Perth [q. v.l to whom
the book is dedicated, and probably William
Penn. The most valuable part of the work is
a series of letters from the early settler* in
New Jersey. ' The Model ' was plagiarised
by Samuel Smith in his ' History of New
Jersey/ 1721, and is quoted by Bancroft ; but
James Grahame, author of the * Rise and
Progress of the United States/ first attached
due importance to it, It was reprinted for
the New Jersey Historical Society in 1846,
in W. A. Whitehead's * Bast Jersey undttr
the Proprietary Government* {'2nd edition
1875). Copies of the original, which are
verv rare, are in the British Museum, the
Edinburgh Advocates' Library, at Gottingea,
in Harvard College library, and in the library
of the New Jersey Historical Society, and
two others are in private Bands in America*
In some copies a passage (p. 37) recommend-
ing religious freedom as an inducement to
emigration is modified. In recognition of
his services in writing the book, Scot re-
ceived from the proprietors of Ea&t New

Scott i

Jersey a grant, dated 28 July 1685, of five j
hundred acres of land in the province. On
1 Aug. he embarked in the Henry and Fran-
cis with nearly two hundred persons, in-
cluding his wife and family ; but he and his
wife died on the voyage. The wife is said to
have been well connected. A son and a
daughter survived. The latter, named Eu-
pham or Euphemia, married in 1686, John
Jolmstone, an Edinburgh druggist, who had
been one of her fellow-passengers on the
disastrous voyage to New Jersey. To him
the proprietors issued, on 13 Jan. 1686-7, a
confirmation of the grant made to Scot, and
their descendants occupied a good position
in the colony. Most of their descendants
left America as loyalists at the revolution,
bufc some of them are still living in New
Jersey.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation, Hi. 418 ; Preface
to Whitehead's reprint in Appendix, 2nd edit.
1 875, founded on East Jersey records, and his
Early History of Amboy ; Alii bone's Dice. Engl.
Lit. ii. 1955 , Catalogues of British Museum and
Edinburgh Advocates' Library.] Gr. La GK N.

SCOTT, SIB GEORGE GILBERT
(1811-1878), architect, born in 1811 at
Gawcott, Buckinghamshire, was the son of
Thomas Scott, perpetual curate of that place,
and grandson of Thomas Scott [q. vTj the
commentator. Scott's mother was daughter
of Dr. Lynch of Antigua, and was descended
maternally from the Gilberts, a family of
"West Indian proprietors. The members of
the large household at Gawcott parsonage,
including Miss Gilbert (Scott's great-aunt),
who had been kissed by John Wesley, were
bound by many traditions to the evangeli-
cal party, and their pronounced religious
opinions raised a social barrier between them
and their neighbours. Scott was first edu-
cated at home, but his father, who was an
amateur in building operations, soon recog-
nised in his son's love of sketching churches
a predilection for architecture. After spend-
ing a year (1826-7) in preparatory schooling
with his uncle, the Biev. Samuel King, at
Latimers, near Ohesham, he was accordingly
articled in 1827 to James Edmeston, who is
said to have been 'better known as a poet
than an architect.' His evangelical views
doubtless recommended him to Scott's

father.

At Edmestpn's office Scott got little en-
couragement in the style which afterwards
made him famous. His master, who had
experimented with * Gothic* in a chapnl at
Leytonstone, condemned it as expensive, and
warned Scott's father that his pupil wasted
his time in sketching mediaeval buildings.

After the conclusion of his pupilage in

Scott

1831 Scott spent two months in sketchirg
near Gawcott, and, returning to London,
took lodgings with his brother John in
Warwick Court, Holborn. .In order to gain
practical experience he attached himself for
a time to the firm of Grissell & Peto [see
PETO, Sra SAMUEL MOETON], who appointed
him superintendent of their works La pro-
gress at Hungerford Market.

In 1832 he began an engagement lasting
two years in the office of Henry Roberts,
trained under Sir Robert Smirke [q. v.], and
assisted him in the working-drawings, exe-
cution, and ' measuring up ' of the Fish-
mongers' Hall. Scott looked back to this as
a barren period; he did little sketching;
' Smirkism and practical work * were, he con-
sidered, chilling his natural tastes, and even
in his two opportunities of pri vate Design (a
rectory for his father's new living at Wap-
penham, and a private house at Chesham) he
was disheartened by a sense of deficient
originality.

The death of his father in 1834 threw upon
Scott the necessity of immediate bread- win-
ning. He was engaged at the time in assist-
ing Kempthorne (an architect with whom he
occupied rooms in Carlton Chambers, Regent
Street) in preparing modelplans for the work-
houses to be erected under the new poor law.
Scott resolved to turn this special experience
to account, and, besides issuing a printed ap-
peal to his father's friends for general architec-
tural patronage, went down to Wappenham
and conducted, a vigorous canvass among the
guardians of the district. This aggressive
action, though an infringement of more re-
cent ideas of professional etiquette, produced
immediate fruit* He became architect to
four poor-law unions, and engaged as clerk
of the works (subsequently as collaborator)
W. B. Moffat, a builder's son, whose acquain-
tance he had made when both were pupils of
Edmeston.

Their combined exertions (for Moffat sur-
passed Scott in the campaign of self-recom-
mendation) produced a brisk and, at first,
inartistic practice, which was supplemented
by success in many competitions. Scott
eventually took his companion into formal
partnership, which terminated in 1845, after
the erection of some fifty buildings of the
workhouse class, the most successful of
which were the union buildings at Dunmow,
Belper, Windsor, Amersham, and Maccles-
field, and the orphan asylum at Wanstead
all, in yiasKElisabethan style.

During his partnership with Moffat, Scott
was not without ecclesiastical commissions.
His first seven churches (at Birmingham,
Lincoln, Shaftesbury, Hanwell, Turnham,

Scott

20

Scott

in

Bridlington Quay, and Norbiton) were
Scott's own opinion, ignoble. Though not
actually uniform in design, they suffered from
the wholesale method of his workhouse prac-
tice. Their lack of chancels, their galleries,
their stucco mouldings, and general disregard
of the requirements of ritual are to be ex-
plained and excused as the logical result of
a training which, under his parents and his
masters, had intentionally excluded the
picturesque aspects of church worship and
church architecture.

Though Scott was not at the outset in
sympathy with the high church ecclesiologi-
cal party, it was bo an interview with Benja-
min Webb [q, vj, the secretary of the Cam-
bridge Oamden Society (a high-church orga-
nisation), as well as to the writings of Augus-
tus Welby Northmore Pugin [q. v.], and to
a meeting with the latter, brought about
through Myers (Pugin's builder), that he
owed his first insight into the principles of
Gothic art. He strengthened his knowledge
of these principles by careful study in the
competition for the Martyr's Memorial at
Oxford, for which he was selected as archi-
tect (1840). His first Gothic building of
any size or artistic value was the church of
St. Giles at Camberwell, during the progress
of which his faith in Gothic architecture
-was assured.

Scott's first restoration was that of Ches-
terfield church, followed shortly afterwards
by works at St. Mary's, Stafford, and by a
successful competition for the restoration of
St. Mary's Chapel on Wakefield bridge.
There he made the mistake, which he always
regretted, of permitting the builder, who had
got a good offer for the re-erection of the old
front in a private park, to substitute new
work in Caen stone for old work which
should have heen left.
. In, 1844 Scott achieved European reputa-
tion by winning the open competition for the
church of St. Nicholas at Hamburg,,the pre-
paration for which made the occasion of his
first continental journey. He was attacked
in the ' Ecclesiologist ' (voL i. new ser. No. 4,
p. 184) for designing a Lutheran place of wor-
ship, and considered himself bound in self-
defence to defend the Lutheran position in
a paper, which was refused publication. The
style adopted in the design of this building
was German Gothic of the fourteenth cen-
tury. The work was the outcome of a
special and careful study of German ecclesi-
astical architecture. Scott did not then
bww, what he afterwards realised, that
Prance, not Germany, was the real cradle of
Gothic church-building.

In 1847 the chapter of Ely gave him his

first appointment as restoring architect to a
cathedral. The enthusiasm of George Pea-
cock [q. v.], dean, of Ely, for Amiens Cathe-
dral led him to pay his first visit to the great
French churches, which was followed up iu
later life by many continental journeys.

The years between 1845 and 180^ were
full of commissions and appoint meats involv-
ing designs of new buildings, restorations,
and reports. Among the minor work of
this period were Bradfield church, Berkshire,
rebuilt for the Rev. Thomas Stevenft (foun-
der of Bradfield College, in the building of
which Scott had an influential though "in-
direct share); Worsley church, begun iu
partnership with Moftat; St. Mary's, Not-
tingham, finished by Moflat; St. Peter's
Church, Croy don j the restoration or rebuild-
ing* of churches at Aylesbury, Newark, Nant-
wich, and Ellesmere ,* new churches at West
Derby, Holbeck, London (St. Matthew, City
Road), Haley Hill, near Halifax, and Ltan-
more Common, near Dorking, Domestic
and secular work was meanwhile represented
by Pippbrook House, near Dorking; K el ham,
Hall, near Newark? Hafodunos, near Lltm-
rwst ; Walton Hall, near Warwick ; a row
of houses in Broad Sanctuary, Westminnttir ;
the town-hall at Preston ; and Brighton Col-
lege. In spite of Scott's Gothic tendencies,
he carried out during the same period a few
classic or semi-classic works, such as thti
chapel at Hawkstone and that at King's Col-
lege, London, Partis College, and the re-
modelling of St. Michael's Church, Oornhili.

About this time a design was prttpaml for
the cathedral of St. John, Newfoundland,
and Scott's appointment as restorer at Ely
Cathedral led to similar engagement** at
Hereford, Lichfield, Salisbury, and Hipon.

The additions at Exeter College, Oxford,
including the chapel, a characteristic work
on a French model, were the flrst of his col-
legiate undertakings.

In 1849 came the important appointment
of architect to the dean and chapter of West-
minster Abbey, which gave Bcott the oppor-*
tunity^ for much careful and creditable work
(especially in the restoration of the chapter-
house and the monuments), and provided
the materials for bis ' Gleanings from West-
minster Abbey ' (published in 1882). The
restored front of the north transept, some-
times attributed to Scott, was mainly de-
signed by Mr. J, L. Pearson, R A., the triple
portals alone being of Scott's restoration.
Scott indurated the monuments and other
internal work with a composition of shellac
dissolved in spirits of wine, a process which
proved a failure when applied to the roof of
the cloisters.

Scott

21

Scott

In 1854 Scott began, under the instruc-
tions of Mr. E. B. Denison (now Lord Grim-
thorpe), the reconstruction of Doncaster
church, which had been destroyed by fire,
and in the same year was again successful ha
an open competition at Hamburg (this time
for the Rathhaus), but his design was not
carried out.

The next year (1855) he was elected to
the associateship of the Royal Academy,
and he became a full member in 1861.

The competition for the rebuilding of the
war and foreign offices in the autumn of
1856 was signalised by a stormy conflict be-
tween the Gothic and classic schools of
architecture, waged even in the House of
Commons, Scott's first -design submitted in
the competition was a sincere attempt to
adapt the elements of French and Italian
Gothic to the purposes of a modern English
institution. Scott's name did not appear
among the five premiated designs for the war
office,, but he was placed third for the foreign
office, .and it was subsequently discovered
that the architectural assessors engaged to
ad vise the judges had placed Scott's design se-
cond for both buildings. In November 1858
he was appointed architect, and set to work
on certain necessary revisions of his design.
The war office portion of the scheme was aban-
doned, but it was arranged that Scott should
be associated in a design for the India office
with ([Sir) Matthew Digby Wyatt [q. v.],
the official architect to that department. At
this point the classical opposition gathered
strength, and its cause was taken up in igno-
rant warmth by Lord Palmerston. After pro-
longed debates and controversy Scott was
induced, by the threat of the appointment of
a classical coadjutor, to prepare a fresh eleva-
tion. Parliament gave orders for an Italian
design to be submitted in comparison with
the Gothic drawings. Scott sought a com-
promise in the 'Byzantine of the early Vene-
tian palaces/only to be told (on 8 Sept. 1860)
by Lord Palmerston that it * was neither
one thing nor t'other; a regular mongrel
affair,' and that * he would have nothing to
do with it.' Scott was thus forced either to
abandon his appointment or to strike his
colours as the Gothic champion. He chose
the ktter course, accepted "Wyatt's collabo-
ration as before arranged for the India office,
and, after the purchase of some costly works
on Italian architecture/ and a visit to Paris,
produced a design which satisfied Lord Pal-
merston. As might be expected, it encoun-
tered stout opposition from Scott's old friends
of the Gothic party, but finally passed the
House of Commons in 1861, nearly five years
afte* the competition was initiated* Psine

years later he was commissioned to complete
the block of buildings by the erection of the
home and colonial offices. Scott's Gothic
design is to be seen in the diploma gallery at
the Royal Academy,

In 1864 Scott was engaged in carrying
out the Albert memorial. He entered, by
royal invitation, a limited competition for
this work [see COCKERELL, FREDERICK PEPYS],
and submitted, besides his design for the
monument, several schemes for the Albert
Hall, which were not accepted. The suc-
cessful project for the memorial was, in its
author's intention, to be a ' kind of ciborium
to protect the statue of the prince ; 7 in fact an
attempt to realise the class of building of
which a shrine is the supposed imitation in
miniature. Another royal commission was
the rearrangement of Wblsey's chapel at
"Windsor to form a memorial to Prince
Albert. To Scott was due the substitution
of stone and mosaic for the timber and
plaster of which the vaulting was formerly
composed, but he had no responsibility for
the marble inlay by Baron Triqueti, of which
he disapproved.

In 1865 Scott designed one of his finest
works, the station and hotel at St. Pancras.
He regarded it as the fullest realisation of
his own special treatment of Gothic for
modern purposes, and classed it in this re-
spect with nis work OB. the town-hall at
Preston, Kelham Hall in Nottinghamshire,
and the old bank at Leeds. The idea of
working the iron roof trusses of the station
into the form of a pointed arch was due, not
to Scott himself, but to the engineer of the
company. The buildings of the Glasgow
University, undertaken at about the same
time, were designed in a manner which
Scott had already adopted in the Albert In-
stitute at Dundee, a 'thirteenth or four-
teenth century secular style with the addi-
tion of certain Scottish features. 1

In 1866 Scott was one of the six archi-
tects (afterwards increased to. twelve) in-
vited to compete for the royal courts of jus-
tice, The officially appointed judges decided
in favour of two architects, George Edmund
Street [q. v.l and Edward Middleton Barry

Sq. v.], and the government, after much cori-
usion, eventually displaced the latter. The
competitors believed they had been unjustly
treated. ^ Scott, who acted as chairman at
the .meetings of tn# competitors, keenly felt
his own failure (cf. Iteminiscences, p. 274).

In 1870 the" Royal Institute of British
Architects, which had awarded Scott its
royal gold medal in 1859, invited hira to
accept nomination as president, an honotir
which he then declined. He, however, held

Scott

Scott

the office from 1 873 to 1876. From 1868 he
was professor of architecture at the Royal
Academy, a post which he filled with great
distinction. His lectures were published in
1879 as l Mediaeval Architecture, 7 2 vols. An
enterprise with which Scott was actively
associated was the establishment of, the Ar-
chitectural Museum, now located in Tuffcon
Street, Westminster.

In 1872 he received knighthood in con-

sideration of his works for the royal family.

On 19 March 1878 his health began to

give way, and he died from a heart attack

on the 27th of the same month. He was

buried on 6 April in Westminster Abbey.

_ The principal works still in progress at the

time of Iris death were the refitting of the

( choir ,at Canterbury, the restoration of

Tewliesbury Abbey, the great hall of Glasgow

University, the cathedral of Edinburgh, the

church of St. Mary Abbotts, Kensington, the

restoration of St. Alban's Abbey (since con-

tinued, though on different lines, by Lord

Grimthorpe), works at Beverley Minster,,

the Hook memorial church at Leeds, and

the restoration of the cathedrals of Salisbury,

St. Davids, LicMeld, and St. Margaret's

Church, Westminster.

Scott married, on 5 June 1838, a second
.cousin, Caroline Oldrid (her sister married
his brother, the Rev. Thomas Scott). By
her he had five sons, two of whom, George
Gilbert Scott, F.S. A., and John Oldrid Scott,
followed the profession of architecture, and
carried out some of the works left unfinished
at his death.

In 1838, shortly after his marriage, Scott
established himself at 20 (now 31) Spring
Gardens, where he continued to conduct his
,work till the, end of his life. He changed
his residence in 1844 to St. John's Wood,
afterwards to Hampstead, and in 1864 to
Ham. About 1870 he left Ham for-Rook's-
nest, near Godstone. In 1877, after a short
return to Ham, he removed to Oourtfield
House, South Kensington, where he died,
. m The Builder ' (1878, p. 360) contains an
incomplete list, dating from 1847, of 732
buildings or projects with which Scott was
connected -as architect or restorer or as the
author of a report. Among these are 29
cathedrals, British or colonial, 10 minsters,
476 churches, 25 schools, 23 parsonages, 58
monumental works, 25 colleges or collWe
chapels, 26 public TmEding? 43 mansions,
and various small ecclesiastical accessories
Besides the buildings already mentioned,
pecial alluatonmay Be made to the cJaapei
oi St John's College, Cambridge, the addi-
tions to *ew College, Ozford, tie Leeds in-
rmary, the column to commemorate the

Westminster scholars who fell in the Crhnea,
the horseshoe cloisters, Windsor, and the
restoration of St. Cuthbert's Church, Dar-
lington.

^ The principal works of cathedral restora-
tion not already mentioned were those at
Chester, Worcester, Chichester, Gloucester,
Rochester, and Exeter. The work at Chi-
chester consisted chiefly of the rebuilding of
the tower and spire which had collapsed in
1861. At Chester very extensive external
renovation was thought necessary, owing to
the extent to which the old stonework had
become decayed. The restoration at Exeter
led to litigation over the 'reredos/ in which

i 1 t . A . _ .r

the propriety of the use of sculpture was
discussed (Phillpotts v. Boyd, L. fe. 6 l\ C
485). Minor works were carried out at Win-
chester, Durham, Peterborough, Bangor, and
St. Asaph.

Of Scott's style as an original artist it may
be said that, starting (in his nmturer prac-
tice) with a marked prejudice in favour of the
fourteenth-century characteristics of English
architecture, he subsequently changed his
views, adopting in domestic and aecular
work a modification of Gothic, and inclining
m church work to that importation of French
models of the thirteenth century which pre-
vailed among his contemporaries* In a do
sign submitted (1875) in conjunction with
his son, John Oldrid Scott, for the parliament
house at Berlin, he attempted to realise a
development at which German Gothic might
have arrived had it not been for the sub-
mission to French influence. In restoration
he showed an unrivalled power of search-
ing for evidences, and a remarkable fertility
in following up a clue or conjecturing an
original design from a few remaining jfrafir-
naents. *

That Scott, as the greatest of architectural
restorers, should have been the object of
severe attack was natural Certainly he
sometimes remodelled rather than restored,
and more than once his critics were success-
tul m convicting him of an excessive energy
m renovation. In the last year of 8cott*$
life the growing opposition to the prevalent
practice of architectural restoration with
which bis name was identified took definite
form, and the Society for the Protection of
Ancient Buildings was inaugurated,

Scott was an enthusiastic though not m
accomplished writer, He published, besides
various pamphlets, 1. * A Plea for the Faith-
ful Restoration of Ancient Churchy' 1850,
t. -Remarks on Secular and Domestic A rcht-

*$*?* A 1 ?! 50 ' , s - Cleanings from West*
minster Abbey/ 1 862.

Many architects were trained in Ms office

Scott 2

among them George Edmund Street, R.A.
[q. v.J, and Mr. G. F. Bodley, A.R.A.

There are two portraits of Scott, both by
George Richmond, R.A. one in the council-
room of the Royal Academy, the other at
the Royal Institute of British Architects.
The steel engraving given in the ' Reminis-
cences ' is also after a drawing by Richmond.

[Personal and Professional Recollections, by
Sir George Gilbert Scott, B.A., London, 1879 ;
Builder, 1878, xxxvi, 339, 343, 3fiO, 391, 440;
Building News, 1878, xxiv. 309, 339, 385 ; Diet,
of Architecture.] P. W.

SCOTT, GEORGE LEWIS (1708-
1780), mathematician, born at Hanover in
May 1708, was the eldest son of George
Scott of Bristo in Scotland, who married
Marion Stewart, daughter of Sir James
Stewart, bart., of Ooltness, lord advocate of
-Scotland* The father held diplomatic offices
at various German courts, and was envoy-
extraordinary to Augustus I, king of Poland,
in 1712 (Caldwell Papers, Maitland Club, i,
206-52). He was an especial friend of the
elector (afterwards George I), whose names
were given to the boy at baptism, and the
Princess Sophia was his godmother. At
the close of 1726, after his father's death,
his mother moved to Leyden for the edu-
cation of her children. George Lewis was
called to the bar at the Middle Temple, be-
came F.S.A, on 3 June 1736, and F.R.S. on
5 May 1737, and was a member in 1736 of the
Society for Encouragement of Learning. At
this date Thomson the poet was one of his
friends. In November 1750 Scott was made
sub-preceptor to Prince George (afterwards
George III) and his younger brothers, on
the recommendation of Lord Bolingbroke
through Lord Bathurst. Horace Walpole
writes, ' You may add that recommendation
to the chapter of our wonderful polities'
(Letters, ii. 232) ; and as Scott was considered
to be a Jacobite, his appointment caused
considerable stir through the belief that he
would inculcate in his pupils the doctrine of
the divine right of kings. By July 1752 the
tutors were divided into factions, and the
quarrel lasted all the year (ib. ii, 293, 316-
317). In February 1758 Scott was made a
commissioner of excise, and he held that
post until his death.

Scott, who was a pupil of De Moivre, was
celebrated for his knowledge of mathe-
.maties. On 7 May 1762 he sent a long
letter to Gibbon on the books which he
should study in that science ; and Gibbon, on
19 Oct. 1767, asked him to supply a paper
< on the present state of the physical and
mathematical sciences' in' England, for in-
sertion in the 'M6moires LitUraires'de la

Scott

Grande-Bretagne' of Deyyerdun and him-
self. In December 1775 Gibbon sent for his
perusal a part of the * Decline and Fall of the
Roman Empire ' (Misc. Works, i. 147, ii. 44-
51, 68-7 1). T woletters from Scott to Robert
Simson [q. v,l, the Scottish mathematician,
with those which he received in reply, are
given in Trail's ' Life of Simson' (pp. 113-.
128). He was described by Lord Brougham
as * perhaps the most accomplished of all
amateur mathematicians who never gave
their works to the world* (Philosophers
temp. George III, 1855 ed. pp. 135-6). Dr.
Burney speaks of him as an excellent musi-
cian, and as performing on the harpsichord.
He was an intimate friend of Dr. Pepusch,
whom he assisted in drawing up a paper for
the Royal Society on the genera and systems
of the ancient Greek music (Dr. Burney, in
REES'S Cyclop. 1819, vol. xxxii.) Miss
Burney, who met Scott in 1769, described
him as 'very sociable and facetious. He
entertained me extremely with droll anec-
dotes and stories among the Great and about
the Court.' George Rose knew him ' long
and very intimately/ and praised him as

* amiable, honorable, temperate, and one of
the sweetest dispositions I ever knew.' He
was tall and big. Dr. Johnson was one day
giving way to tears, when Scott, who was
present, clapped him on the back and said,
' What's all this, my dear sir? Why, you
and I and Hercules, you know, were all
troubled with melancholy/ The doctor* was

* so delighted at his odd sally that he suddenly
embraced him' (MBS. PIOZZI, Anecdotes of
Johnson, pp. 50-1).

Scott died on 7 Dec % 1780. His wife, who
was separated from him, forms the subject
of another article [see SCOTT, SABAH! Her
friends condemned him for his bad treat-
ment of her, and the rumour spread that lie
had tried to poison her ; but there was no
foundation for either charge.. The materials
which Ephraim Chambers [q. v.] left for a sup-
plement to his dictionary of arts and sciences
were committed to Scottfs care for selection,
revision, and expansion. The two volumes
appeared in 1753, and he is said to have re^
ceived 1,500 for his services.

[Gent. Mag. 1780 p. 590, 1805 ii. 811-12
Miss Barney's Early Diary, i. 48-9, ; 165-6
George Hose's Diary, ii. 188; Nichols's Ltt
Anecdotes, ii. 93 ; Caldwell Papers, i. 28, JJitf
iiptii.p. 161.] W.P.O.

SCOTT or SCOT, GREGORY (d. 1576)
divine, of .northern (possibly Yorkshire) de-
scent, was educated at Eton, and was elected
thence scholar of King's College^ Cambridge,
in 1550. He graduatedB.A.. 1563-4and M.A.
1557, He was presented by the queen to

Scott

,24

Scott

the rectory of Thimbleby, Lincolnshire, on
11 March 1560 (RTMER, F&dera, xv. 587),
and became chaplain to the bishop of Lincoln.
On 2 May 1564 he was collated canon of the
third stall in Carlisle Cathedral (LE NEVE,
Fasti). Five years later he became chan-
cellor of Carlisle, and in 1570 vicar-general.
As prebendary he took strong action in
suing for a remedy against leases of the
lands of the cathedral made contrary to the
statutes (September 1567 and June 1568)
(State Papers, Dom. Eliz. xliv. xlviii. 4 and
5. and Addenda xiv, 13 ; STBYPE, Annals, I.
ii', 255-6). He was collated to the vicarage
of St. Michael, Appleby, in 1569. ^Scot died
in possession of -his prebend some time before
November 1676. He wrote : ' A Briefe Trea-
tise agaynst certayne Errors of the Romish
Church very plainly, notably, and pleasantly
confuting me same by Scripture and Auncient
"Writers (in verse), b. 1., London, 1574, 8vo.

[Corser's Coll. Angl.-Poet, v. 222; Ritson's
Bi bl. Poet p. 326 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed.
Dibdin, iv. 569 ; Brydges's Re^tituta, iii. 490 ;
Harwood's Alumni Eton p. 1 06 ; Strype's Grindal,
p. 125; SH ect Poetry, Parker Soc.liii ; Grindal's
Remains (Parker Soc.), p. 285 ; Cooper's Athense
Cant.] W. A. S.

SCOTT, HARRIET ANNE, LADY
SCOTT (1819-1894), novelist, only daughter
of Henry 'Shank of Castlerig and Gleniston,
Pifeshire, was born in Bombay in 1819. On
28 Nov. 1844 she'married Sir James Sibbald
David Scott (1814-1885), third baronet
[a. v.] She died at 18 Cornwall Gardens,
Queen's Gate, London, on 8 April 1894.

Lady Scott,, a highly accomplished woman,
who should be distinguished from the con-
temporary novelist, Caroline Lucy, Lady
Scott (1784-1857) [q. v/|, wrote eight novels ;
the first four were issued anonymously. Her
boolis, though deficient in plot, display genuine
powers of characterisation, and at times re-
mind the reader of the style of Miss Susan
Terrier. Thetitlesofthenovelsare: 1. 'The
M.P/S Wife and the Lady Geraldine,' 1838,

2 vols. 2. <The.Henpecked Husband/ 1847,
S vols, ; other editions 1853 and 1865. 3.
< Percy, or the Old Love and the New/ 1848,

3 vols, 4. ., ' Hylton House and its Inmates/
1850, avals. 5. <The Only Child: a Tale/
1852, 2 vols. ; another edition 1865, in
'Select Library of Fiction/ 6. < The Pride
of Life,' 1854, 2 vols. 7. ' The Skeleton in
the Cupboard,' I860,, 2nd edit. 1861. 8-
'The Dream of a Life/ 1862, 3 vols. She
also Qontributed to the ' Queen ' newspaper,
and "to various magazines, and published a
small boot entitled i Cottagers' Comforts,
and- other Recipes in Knitting and Crochet.
By Grandmother/ 188(7,

[Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ix. 448, x. 186 ;
Foster's Baronetage, 1883, p. 565;, in formation
from Miss Henrietta Caroline Sibbald Scott, The
Firs, Newbury, Berks.] <3c. C. B.

SCOTT, ilELENUS, MJD. (1760-1821),
physician, was born at Dundee, and studied
medicine at Edinburgh from 1777 to 1779.
He entered the medical service of the East
India Company, and served chiefly in the
Bombay presidency. On 24 July 1797 he

, was created M.D.by the university of Aber-
deen. After thirty years in India he returned
to England, and began practice at Bath,
On 22 Dec. 1815 he was admitted a licentiate
of the College of Physicians, and in 1817
began to practise as a physician in Bussell
Square, London. In the same year he con-
tributed an interesting paper to ^the 'Trans-
actions ' of the Medico-Cmrurgical Society
on the use of nitromuriaticacid in medicine.
He used it in a wider range of disease than
is now customary, but its frequent employ-
ment in the treatment of enteric fever and
other maladies at the present day originates in

! his advocacy of its merits, lie attained to con-
siderable practice, and diod on 16 Nov. 182 JU
[Works; Munk's Coll. of Phys. iiL 142,1

K, AL

SCOTT, HENRY, EAEL OP DBLOBAINB
(1676-1 730), third but second surviving son
of James Scott, duke of Monmouth [q. v, 1 and
Anne, duchess of Bucclench,was bom in 1 07&
On 29 March 1706 he was created by Queen
Anne Earl of Deloraine, Viscount Hermitage,
and Baron Scott of Otoldielands, the main title
being derived from the lands of Delonune in
Kirkhope parish, Selkirkshire. He took his
oath and seat in the last parliament in Scot-
land in October 1706, ana voted in favour of
the treaty of union. At the general election
of 1716 ne was chosen one of the Scottish
representative peers, and he was rechoatm m
1722 and 1 727. In 1725 he was vested with
the order of the Bath, and appointed g^nt Its-
man of the bedchamber to G-eorge I, From
the time of his accession to the peerage he
also served in the army, bein^ appointed in
1707 to the command of a regiment of foot,
and promoted on 1 June 1716 to be colonel
of the 2nd troop of horse-grenadier guards,
on 7 April 1724 to fce colonel of the I6th
regiment, and on 9 July 1730 to be colonel
of the 3rd regiment of horse, with the rank
of major-general in the army* His reputa*
tion for courtesy and politeness derived
from his royal ancestors is referred to ia
.Young's Night Thoughts:'

Stanhope in wit, in breeding DeloraSn*

His mother, however, upon her deatfc In
1723, reproached him with gracele$sne$8 and

Scott *

extravagance, and left him but 5Z. lie died
suddenly on Christmas day 1730, and was
buried at Lidwell in Sandtbrd St. Martin, Ox-
fordshire. By his first wife, Anne (d. 1720),
daughter and heiress of William Duncombe
of Battlesden, Bedfordshire, he had two sons
Francis, second earl; and Henry, third
earl and a daughter Anne, unmarried. By
his second wife, Mary, daughter of Charles
Howard, grandson of Thomas, first earl of
Berkshire, he had two daughters : Georgina
Caroline, married to Sir James Peachey,
master of the robes ; and Henrietta. His
widow remarried, in April 1784, William
"Wyndham of Ersham, Norfolk, died on
12 Nov. 1744, and was buried at Windsor.
She had been governess to the young prin-
cesses Mary and Louisa, daughters of
George II.

[Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), 5. 409-
410; Fruaer'a Seotts of Buccieuch, ii. 324;
Burke's Peerage.] T. F. H.

SCOTT, HENRY, third DUKB OF Birc-
CLBUCK and fifth DUKB OF QUEENSBEERT
(1746-1812), born on 13 Sept. 1746, was
second but oldest surviving son of Francis,
earl of Dalkeith, who died in the lifetime of
liis father, and Lady Caroline Campbell,
eldest daughter of John, second dute of
Argyll and Greenwich. While still a child
he became Duke of Buccleueh in succession
to his grandfather, Francis, second duke
(grandson of Jamett Scott, duke of Monmouth
[q. v.]), who died on 22 April 1751 * He was
educated at Eton, and afterwards had as his
tutor and companion on his travels abroad
Dr. Adam Smith, author of the ' Wealth of
Nations/ who for this purpose resigned his
university chair, and accepted a life annuity
of 8QQ& After upending about two years
in France and Switzerland, both the duke
and his younger brother, who travelled with
him, were seissud by fever at Paris, and, the
latter dying, the duke returned home. He
had contemplated a political life, but events
altered his determination, and he settled in
his ancestral home at Dalkeith* During the
French war in 1778 he raised a regiment of
fencibit'8, which, under his personal com-
mand, were of cottHpieuous service in the
*no popery riots' in Edinburgh in the fol-
lowing year. To gratify his literary tastes
he became a member of the Poker Club,
formed in Edinburgh in 1762, and was the
first president of the Koyal Society of Edba*
burgh, which was instituted in 1783.

On 23 Dee. 1767 he was invented with the
order of the Thbtle, and in 1794 he was ad-
mitted knight of the Garter. In 1810, on
the death of William Douglas, fourth duke

; Scott

of Queensberry [q. v.], the notorious ' old
Q./ tye succeeded to the title, and also to the
, estates and other honours of the Douglases
of Drumlanrig in virtue of an entail executed
in 1706 by James Douglas, second duke of
Queensberry fq . v,l, whose second daughter
Jane married Buccleuch's grandfather. The
suavity and generosity of ' Duke Henry ' ren-
dered him highly popular, and his chosen
friend, Sir Walter Scott, declared that 'his
name was never mentioned without praises
by the rich and benedictions by the poor.'
He is said to have imitated James V of Scot-
land in paying visits in disguise to the cots of
his humbler dependents.who always profited
thereby. He died at Dalkeith on 11 Jan.
1812, and was buried there.

He married, on 2 May 1767, Lady Eliza-
beth Montagu (d. 1827), only daughter of
George Brudenell Montagu* duke of Montagu
[q. v.] By her he obtained large estates in
England, tog-ether with personalty and jewels
valued at 150,000/.; and he also succeeded
on his mother's death to her property of
Caroline Park, near Granton on the Firth of
Forth. They had three sons and'four daugh-
ters. The eldest son dying in infancy, Charles
William Henry, the second, succeeded as
fourth duke of Buccieuch and sixth duke
of Queensberry, and, dying at Lisbon on
20 April 1819, was succeeded by his second
but eldest surviving son by his wife, the
Hon. Harriet Katherine Townshend, fourth
daughter of Thomas, first viscount Sydney.

WALTER FRANCIS SCOTT, fifth DUKB OF
BticoLEUCH and seventh DUKB OF QUBENS-
BBKRY (1806-1884), born at Dalkeith on
25 Nov. 1806, became duke in his thir-
teenth year, and when only sixteen enter-
tained George IV for a fortnight at Dalkeith
House. He was educated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, graduating M.A. in
1827, and, as captain-general of the royal
bodvguard of archers^ carried the gold stick
at the coronations of William IV and Queen
Victoria. He entertained the queen and
prince consort at Dalkeith in 1842, when
he was created a privy councillor. Being a
staunch conservative^ he was made lord
privy seal in Peel's ministry, from February
184i} to June 1846, when he held for six
months the ofEce of lord president of coun-
cil. Having made a special study of agri-
culture, the duke was in 1831 made president
of the Highland Agricultural Society. Be-
tween 1885 and 18i2, at his sole cost (over,
half a million) he built the pier and break-
water forming a harbour at Granton, and
developing it as a port on the Firth of
Forth. His interest in art, science, and lite*
rature was recognised in his election to the

Scott

Scott

presidency of the Society of Antiquaries in
1S62, and to that of the British Association
in 1867. The university of Oxford honoured
him with the degree of D.C.L. in 1834, and
that of LL.D, was added by Cambridge in
1842 and Edinburgh in 1874, while Glasgow
University elected him its chancellor in 1877.
He also held the offices of high steward of
"Westminster and lord lieutenant and sheriff
of the counties of Midlothian and Roxburgh.
He died at Bowhill, Selkirkshire, on 16 April
1884, and was buried on the 23rd in St.
Mary's Chapel, Dalkeith, being at the time
of his death the senior knight of the Garter
(or. 23 Feb. 1835). His personalty amounted
to above 910,000. By his duchess, Lady
Charlotte Anne Thynne, youngest daughter
of Thomas, second marquis of Bath, he had,
with .other issue, the present Duke of
Buccleuch and Queensberry.

[The Scotts of BnccleueTi, by Sir William
Traser, i. 489-5t5 ("with portraits of the third
and fifth dukes and their respective ducii esses) ;
Lek]iart's Life of Scott, passim; G-. K. C.'s
Peerage, s. v. * Buecleuch,'] H. P.

SCOTT, HENRY YOUNG DARRA-
COTT (1822-1883), major-general royal en-
gineers, fourth son of Edward Scott of Ply-
mouth, Devonshire, was born there on
2 Jan. 1822. Educated privately and at the
royal military academy at Woolwich, he ob-
tained a commission as second lieutenant in
the royal engineers on 18 Dec. 1840, After
going through the usual course of profes-
sional instruction at Chatham he was sta-
tioned at Woolwich and Plymouth in suc-
cession. Promoted to be first lieutenant on
19 Dec. 1843, he went to Gibraltar in Janu-
ary 1844, where ha was acting adjutant of his
corps. While at Gibraltar he accompanied
Arthur Penrhyn Stanley [q. v.], afterwards
dean of Westminster, and his two sisters
on a tour in Spain. In 1848 he returned to
England, and was appointed assistant in-
structor in field works at the Royal Military
Academy at Woolwich. He was promoted
to be second captain on 11 Nov, 1861, in
which year he married. He was in the same
jear appointed senior instructor in field
works at the Boyal Military Academy.

On 1 April 1855 Scott was promoted to
be first captain, and was appointed in-
structor in surveying at the royal engineer
establishment at firomptou, Chatham, where
he was the trusted adviser of the comman-
dant, Colonel (afterwards General Sir) Henry
Drury Harness ft. v.], in the reorganisation
ot this important army school. At Chatham
he had charge of the chemical laboratory, and
to experiments enabled him to jperfect the

selenitic lime which goes by his name. His
system of representing ground by horizontal
hachures and a scale of shade was perfected
at Chatham, and adopted for the army as
the basis of military sketching. During- his
residence at Brompton, Kent, a drought
occurred, and he, rendered invaluable assis-
tance in establishing the present water-
works in the Luton valley.

On 19 May 1863 Scott was promoted to
be brevet major, and oxi 5 Dec. of the same
year to be regimental lieutenant-colonel.
On 14 Dec. 18G5 he was seconded in his
corps, and employed under the commission
of the Great Exhibition of 1851 at South
Kensington, in the place of Captain Francis
Fowke [q.v.] He gained the complete con-
fidence of the commissioners, and on the re-
tirement of Sir Henry Cole was appointed
secretary to the commission.

The chief work by which Scott will be
remembered was the construction of the
Koyal Albert Hall at Kensington, with the
design and execution of which he wa en-
trusted in 18(J6. The design of the roof was
unique, and there were many predictions that
it would fail. Scott, however, had apent
much labour in working out all the details,
and never hesitated. When the time arrived,
in 1870, for removing the scaffolding which
supported the roof, Scott sent every one out
of the building, and himself knocked away
the>finai support The acoustic properties
were a source of anxiety. At first there was
a decided echo with wind iiwtrunumts, but
the introduction of a * velarium * below the
true roof cured the defect. On !20 May lb7L
Scott was made a companion of the Bath
(civil division,).

On 7 June 1871 Scott was promoted to>
be brevet colonel, and on 19 Aug. of the
same year he retired from the army a$ im
honorary major- general, but continued in his
civil appointment at South Kensington, Oa
3 Feb. 1874 he became an associate of the
Institution of Civil Engineers; on 3 June
1875 he was elected a fellow of the l&yal
Society, and the same year a member of a
select .Russian scientific society, on wbich
occasion the czar presented him with a snuff-
box set with diamonds*

Scott was for some years examiner in mili-
tary topography under the military educa-
tion department. I!e was awarded nwhtla
for service rendeml to tlieGrt'ftt Exhibition
of London in 18fc> the Prussian Exhibition of
1865, the Paris Universal Exhibition ofl87
the annual London international Exhibition
ot fine arts, industries, and inventions, the
Dutch Exhibition of 1877, and the Paris In-
temational Exhibition of 1878, He received

Scott

27

Scott

in 1880 a silver medal from the Society of
Arts for a paper entitled * Suggestions for
dealing with the Sewerage of London/ and
the Telford premium for a paper he con-
tributed in the same year, in conjunction
with Mr. GK R. Bedgrave, to, the Institution
of Civil Engineers, on the * Manufacture and
Testing of Portland Cement. 7 He had pre-
pared the plans for the completion of the
South Kensington Museum, when, in 1882,
the treasury, in a fit of economy, abolished
his appointment as secretary of the Great
Exhibition commissioners. This abrupt ter-
mination of his connect ion with the museum
,and anxiety for the future of his numerous
'family helped to break down his health. He
^designed the buildings for the Fisheries Ex-
hibition, bufc was too ill to attend the opening.
lie died at his residence, Silverdale, Syden-
liam, on 16 April 1883, and was buried at
Highgate, Scott's life was devoted to the
public service and the advancement of scien-
tific knowledge, but he failed to secure for
himself any benefit from his inventions,

Scott married, on 19 June, 1861, at
"Woolwich, Ellen Selina, youngest daughter
of Major-general Bowes of the East India
Company's service* She survived him with
fifteen children,

Scott contributed to the ' Transactions of
the Royal Institute of British Architects *
(1857 and 1872) and to the * Professional
Papers of the Corps of Royal Engineers'
(new ser. vols. vi, vu, x, xi> xii, xvii, xx)
papers chiefly dealing with his discovery of
lus new cement and the construction of the
Albert, Hall.

[War Office Eecords; Boyal Engineers* Be-
cords ; memoir by Canon Daniel Cooke in the
Boyal Bngineers 5 Journal, 1883; Sir Henry
CoWs Fifty Ytars of Public Work, 2 vols,
1884.] B, H. V*

SCOTT, HEW (1791-1872), annalist of
the v Scottish church, son of Robert Scott,
excise officer, was born at Iladdington on
& Feb. 1791. He attended Edinburgh Uni-
versity^ but graduated M*A, at Aberdeen.
Per a time he found employment in collat-
ing the old ecclesiastical manuscripts in the
iiegister House, Edinburgh, where he was
known as * the peripatetic index.' Licensed
to preach by the Iladdington presbytery, be
was ordained to a Canadian mission in 1*829 ;
Jbut David Lafojj the antiquary persuaded
Hm to remain in Scotland* He became
assistant minister successively at Garvaid,
Ladykirk, Cockpen, and Temple ; and in 1839
was preferred to the charge of West Anstru-
ther, Fifeshire, where he died on 12 July
1872, He received the degree of BJ). from
St. Andrews University,

The labour of Scott's life was the ' Fasti
Ecclesise Scoticanse/ 6 vols., Edinburgh,
1866-71. This, work gives a notice, more
or less complete, of every minister who has
held office in the church of Scotland from
1560 to 1839. On the score of exhaustive-
ness and accuracy it is unique in ecclesias-
tical biography. Scott personally visited
nearly eight hundred parishes in search of
material. Rewrote the whole of the ' Fasti '
on letter-backs, and used turned envelopes
for his correspondence. With a stipend of less
than 200/.a year he left about 9,000/., and bore
part of the costs of publishing the 'Fasti/
He was an eccentric character, and curious
stories are recorded of his miserly habits.

[Gtotirlay's Anstruther, 1888; Conolly's Emi-
nent Men of Fife, 1866 ; local information/!

J, C. H.

t SCOTT, STB JAMES (Jl. 1579-1 606), poli-
tician, was the grandson of Sir William Scott
or Scot (d> 1532) [q. v.], and eldest son of Sir
William Scott of Balwearie and Strathmiglo,
by his wife Janet, daughter of Lindsay of
Dowhillj he was served heir to his father
in 1579. In December 1583 his name ap-
pears at a band of caution for the self-banish-
ment of William Douglas of Lochleven ( Reg
P. C. ScotL iii. 615). On 4 March 1587-8
he was called to answer before the privy
council, along with the turbulent Francis,
earl of Both well, and others, for permitting
certain border pledges to whom they had
become bound to escape (ib. iv. 258). At the
coronation of the queen on 17 May 1590
he was dubbed a knight, but his enjoyment
of the royal favour was of short duration.
A catholic by conviction, and fond of fight-
ing and adventure, he gave active and un-
concealed assistance both to the Earl of Both-
well and to the catholic earls of Angus,
Enroll, and Huntly. He seconded Bothwell
in his attempt to seize the king at Falkland
Palace on 28 June 1592 (MotsiE, Memoirs,
p. 95), and having, for failing- to answer con-
cerning the * late treasonable fact,* been, on_
6 June, denounced a rebel (JReg. P. C. ScotL*
iv. 765), he on 10 Nov. obtained caution to
answer when required, and not to repair
within ten miles of the king's residence with-
out license (ib. v. 21). At the convention
of estates held at Linlithgow on 31 Oct.
1593 he was appointed one of the sham com-
mission for the trial of the catholic earls
(ib. p. 103), and, as was to be expected,
favoured the act of abolition passed in their
favour. It was probably through hip that
Bothwell arranged his interview with the
three catholic earls at the kirk of Menmuir
in Angusia 1594, when a band was subscribed

Scott

Scott

between them which was given into Scott's
keeping (MoisiE, p. 121) ; but by the acci-
dental capture of Bothwell's servant the plot
was discovered, and Scott was immediately
apprehended and lodged in the castle of
Edinburgh, On 23 Jan. 1595 he was brought
to the Tolbooth gaol, and kept there all
night. On being interrogated he delivered
up the band, and, according to Calderwood,
made a confession to the effect that ' the king
should have been^ taken, committed to per-
petual prison, the prince crowned king,
Huntly, Erroll, and Angus chosen regents/
Notwithstanding this extraordinary revela-
tion,/ he was,* says Calderwood, 'permitted
to keep his own chamber upon the 29th of
January, and was fined in twenty thousand
pounds, which the hungry courtiers gaped for,
but got.not* (Hfotory, v. 359). Calderwood
also publishes the heads of the band (ib. p.
360), and Scott's confession is fully noticed
in the record of the meeting of the privy
council of 11 Feb. (Reg,. P. 0. Scott, v. 205),
Nevertheless the matter does not appear to
have been taken very seriously by the council,
it being only too manifest that if the earls
had the will, they had not the power to effect
any such revolution. On 25 Jan. Scott ob-
tained a remission under the great seal, much
to the chagrin of the ministers of Edinburgh,
who desired the task of excommunicating
him (cf. CALDEBWOOD, v. 365). On 29 Aug.

1599 he was required to give caution that he
would keep the peace (Reg. P. C. Scotl. v.
748). If during the remainder of his life he
eschewed entangling himself in politics, there
is evidence that he remained, as heretofore,
restless and unruly. Having on 6 No v. 1 60 1
been denounced for failing to answer a charge
of destroying the growing corn of Patrick
Pitcairne of Pitlour (ib. p. 301), he on 16 Oct.
1602 found caution in three thousand merks
not to harm him (ib. p. 702). On account
of his repeated fines, Scott was compelled to
sell various portions of his estates, until in

1600 all that remained in his possession was
the tower and fortalice of Strathmiglo, with
the village, and the lands adjoining. On
13 Dec. 1606 a decree was passed against
Mm lying .at the horn for debt (ib. vii. 251),
and various other decrees at the instance of
different co ; mplainers were passed on subse-
quent occasions (t6.passira). Before his death
the remaining portions were disposed of, and
he left no .heritage to his successor. The
downfall of 1 the family affected the popular
imagination, and gave birth to traditions
more oirless apocryphal. According, to one
of these, although hia inveterate Quarrelsome-
ness made him lose his- all, he was very mean
and miserly j and on oneoccasion, while look-

ing over his window directing his servants,
who were throwing old and mouldy oatmeal
into the rnoat, he was accosted by a beggar
man, who desired to be allowed to fill his
wallet with it. This the harsh baron of Bal-
wearie refused, whereupon the beggar pro-
nounced his curse upon him, and declared
that he himself should yet be glad to get
what he then refused. The date of his death
is not recorded. By his wife Elizabeth^
daughter of Sir Andrew Wardlaw of Tome,
he had two sons, William and James, and a
daughter Janet, married to Sir John BosweU
of Balmuto.

[Reg. P. 0. Scotl. vols. vi-vni. ; Calderwood's
H ist. of Scotland ; Moysi e's Memoirs ( Bun natyne
Club); Leitih ton's Hist, of Fife; Douglas's Ba-
ronage of Scotland, p. 306.] 1\ F, H,

SCOTT, JAMES (known as FmKOY and
as CROFTS), DUKE OF MOMOUTH ANBBuc-
CLBUCH (1649-1685), born at Rotterdam on
9 April 1649, was the natural son of Charles II,
by Lucy, daughter of Kichard Walter or
Walters of Haverfordwest, Pembrokeshire*
Charles seems to have met Lucy Walters at
The Hague, while she was fltili under the
protection of Robert Sidney (third son of Bo*
bert Sidney, second earl of Leicester [q.v.]),
whom jMonmouth was said to closely refianvbl o
(see CLABKB, Z>fe of James JJ, *. 491-2),
Evelyn, who met her in Paris in August

1649, when she went by the name of Barlow,
describes her as a * browne, beautiful!, bold,
but insipid creature.' After a narrow escape
from being kidnapped as an infant (Htroivk
Life, pp. 9-12), James was taken to Pari in

1650, and in January 165G brought by his
mother to England. Courted by the cava-
liers, ' Mrs. Burlo ' was placed in the Tower
with her boy, whom she declared to be the
son of King Charles. On her discharges on
12 July there was found on her a grant
signed ' Charles R* of an annuity of five
thousand livres ( WHXTELOCXB, p. 649), Ex-
pelled from England, Lucy repaired at once
with her child to Paris j but before long she
became completely estranged from Charles*
relapsed into evil courses, and died, wrote
James II, ' of the disease incident to that
profession ' (for pedigree see Dwra, Heraldic
Visitations of Wales, I 228; Note* and
Queries, 2nd ser, iL 374-6, but cf, M&ctl-
lama Qeneakg. et Kerald, 2nd ser, iv
265).

After her death, the youth was entrusted
to the charge of Lord Crofts, as whose kins*
man he now passed, and by whose name he
was known. His tutors were first an Eng-
lish oratorian named Stephen Golfe or Gou#h
[q, v.J, and then Thomas Iloss(& 1675) [q, vj

Scott 2

According to James II (Life, i. 490) this
last appointment was not made nor the
boy r s instruction in the protestant religion
begun till Charles II had resolved to send
for him to England. In July 1062 ' James
Crofts/ after being presented to the kin^ at
Hampton Court, accompanied him to White-
hall, where he was assigned apartments in
the privy gallery. Grarninont describes the
furore created by his reception, but con-
trasts his deficiency in mental accomplish-
ments with 'the astonishing beauty of his
outward form.' As early as 31 Dec. 1602
Pepys mentions rumours of an intention to
recognise him as the king's lawful son in the
event of the marriage with the queen re-
maining childless. Scandal asserted (GRAM-
MONT, p. 295) that the Duchess of Cleveland
for the sake of her children made love to him,
and that this gave rise to the plan of marry-
ing him without delay. According to Claren-
don (Life, ii. 253~6),*Lauderdale, in order to
baulk Albemarle's wish to secure this prize
for his own son, suggested the choice of Anne
Scott, by her father's death Countess of Buc-
cleucli in her own right. She had 10,000.
a year, besides expectations. Disregarding
Clarendon's advice, Charles II resolved to
follow French precedent, and own his natural
son. Accordingly on 14 Feb. 16G3 Mr.
Crofts' was created Baron Tyndale, Earl of
Doncaster, and Duke of Monmouth (the title
of Duke of Orkney having been abandoned) ;
he received precedence over all dukes no1
of the blood royal (PEPYS, 7 Feb.), and on
28 March was elected a K.GL (CoLLiurs). On
20 April of the same year ' the -little Dukf
of Monmouth' (PjfsrYS) was married to th<
Countess of Buccleuch 'in the king's cham-
ber,' and on the same day (CoLUNs) they were
created Duke and Duchess of Bucclmich, and
he took the surname of Scott. Already on
8 April 1663 he had been empowered to as-
sume arms resembling the royal ; on 22 Apri
1667 the royal arms themselves with the usua
bar were granted to him ' as the king's dear
son' (&.) Honours military, civil, and aca
demical were heaped upon himduringthe first
decade of his dukedom. The fact that th<*
king continued to ' doat 1 on his son (PEPXfi
20 Jan., 8 and 22 Feb. 1064), even so far a
to bestow a place at court upon the youth'
maternal uncle (&.), sufficiently accounts fo
the repeated revival of the rumour as tc
Ms intended legitimisation (id. 15 May an<^
19 Nov. 1663, 11 Sept, and 7 Nov. 1667)
and for the early suspicion that this fondness
produced unkindness between the king an
hia brother (to. 4 May 1663). Meanwhil
Monmouth was always in action, vaultin
and leaping and clambering' (ib. 26 Jul

Scott

365), dancing in court masques (ib. 3 Feb.
365), acting with his duchess in the l Indian
jmperor' (id. 14 Jan. 1668), and accom-
any ing the king to Newmarket for racing, to
>agshotfor hunting, and on divers royal pro-
gresses (Historick ?/<?, pp. 19-31). In 1665
e followed the fashion in volunteering under
he Duke of York, and was present on 3 June
t the battle in Solebay (Life of James II,
. 493). In the following year he obtained a
roop of horse, preparatory to his being in
668 named captain of the king's ' life guard
f horse' (Historick Life, p. 20 ; cf. PEPIS, s. d.
6 Sept. 1668). He was made a privy coun-
illlor in 1670, an ugly year for his reputation.
He may be freely acquitted of the indirect
hare attributed to him in the death of the
Duchess of Orleans, at whose interview at
Dover with her brother he had assisted
(RBRESBY,P. 82) ; but neither filial affection
nor the brutality of the times can excuse his
share in the assault upon Sir John Coventry
. v.] for his reflection upon the king's in-
iimacy with ' female actors' (id. ; cf. BTJRJTET,
i. 496). Dry^den in his * Absalom and Achi-
tophel/ pt. i. 1. 39, reproaches Monmouth
under the character of Absalom with Am-
non's (i.e. Coventry's) murder (cf. SCOTT and
BAINTSBURY ad foe.) . Coventry escaped wit h
his life ; not so an unfortunate beadle whom
Monmouth and the young Duke of Albemarle
killed as a sequel to beating the watch on
28 Feb. 1070 (gee ' On Three Dukes killing
the Beadle,' ap. Poems on Affair* of State).
When in January 1670 Monmouth suc-
ceeded Albemarle (Monck) as captain-general
of all the king's forces, notwithstanding the
opposition of the Duke of York, his first
serious difference with the ktter seems to
have taken place (Life of James II, i. 494-5 ;
cf. DARTMOUTH'S note to BXTRNET, ii. 239).
In 1072 he commanded the English auxiliary
force against the Dutch under the eyes of
Turenne and of Louis XIV himself, and on
his return, in the company of the Earl of
Feversham, to the seat of war in J673, he
took an active part in the siege of Maestricht,
which capitulated on 2 July. ' Much con-
sidered 'ou account of his services (BtfRKBT,
ii. 19), he was feted, pensioned, and, on letters
commendatory from the king, elected chan-
cellor of the university of Cambridge (lo July
1674). In 1674 or 1675 the chancellor danced
in Crowne's 'Calisto'at court, when Lady
Wentworth, afterwards his mistress, acted'
Jupiter (CBOWNB, Works, i. 248-9) ; before
this he had been, involved in an intrigue
with Eleanor, daughter of Sir Robert Need-
ham (Hist. MSS. Comm, 7th Rep, App. p*
305; cf, HORACE WILPOLE, Letters, ed.
Cunningham, i. 381 and note). In February

Scott

Scott

1678 he was sent at the head of a small
iorce to protect Ostend against the French
(REKBSBT, p. 128; BUKNET, ii. 127), and to
raise the siege of Mons on the eve of the con-
clusion of the peace of Nimeguen. He was
now the ally of the Prince of Orange, to
whose English marriage in the previous year
he was said to have objected from motives of
hoth interest and pique (OssoKY ap. BUBNET,
ii. 61 n.) On his return to England in August
he found the popish plot agitation just astir,
and Charles II now began his policy of
balancing the rights of his brother by the
of his bastard son (BuRNBT, ii,

po

172). Monmouth more and more identified
himself with the protestant movement ; de-
tailed (24 Oct. 1G78) to the House of Lords
his measures for de'aling with papists in the
army and providing for the safety of the king 1
(Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. ii.
p. 88, cf. 7th Rep. App. p. 471), and was
iumself proved on the testimony of Bedloe
to be in danger of assassination. He lost no
opportunity of heightening his popularity (cf.
Autobiography of Hoffer North, ed. Jessopp,
p. 38), and the report of his being the king's
legitimate son was revived so vigorously that
Charles II on two successive occasions thought
itworth his while to declare solemnly (6 Jan.)
and attest (3 March 1679) before the privy
council that the story of his marriage with
Lucy Walters was a fiction, and that, he
had never been married to any woman
but the queen. (EiLis, Original letters, 1st
ser, iil 344-5), Already in April 1679
Reresby (p. 167) wrote of him as ' the man
in power/ It was with the distinct object
of preventing Monmouth from being put at
the head of an aggressive protestant admini-
stration that Sir William Temple devised
his scheme of a large privy council in which
Monmouth, Shaftesbury, and their associates
should be included, but would not be omni-
potent. For to Monmouth, in conjunction
with the Duchess of Portsmouth and Lord
Essex, Temple attributed the overthrow of
Danby, imputing to him the design of bring-
ing Shaftesbury, with whom he was now in-
timate, into power, and tampering with the
succession (' Memoirs of Sir WVTemple, J pt. iii. ,
Works (fol. 1750), i. 333). On the otherhand,
at court Monmouth was thought to have
favoured Temple's scheme, using it as the
occasion on which he c began to set up for
himself' (]?EEESBY, p. 167). He was named a
member of the committee of intelligence in
matters both foreign and domestic, which
was formed early in the year (SlDSTEr, Diary
and Correspondence, i. 5 n.)

After tlie Exclusion Bill had passed its
second xeadingin the new House of Commons,

parliament was prorogued, and a schism mani-
ested itself among the opposition leaders.
At the head of the party of action, along with
Shaftesbury, stood 'exercituum nostrorurn
generalis/ as Monmouth was designated in his
writ of summons to the House of Lords (Hist.
MSS. Comm. llth Rep. A])p. pt. ii. p. 90 ) ; nor
was his popularity diminished when he was
chosen to quell the insurrection which ensued
in Scotland on the murder of Archbishop
Sharp (JS.camen, p. 81), Monmouth arrived
in Edinburgh on 18 June 1679, and his easy
victory at Botkwell Bridge on 22 June vir-
tually put an end to the rebellion. The
clemency shown by him to many of the
numerous prisoners taken in the battle (cf.
SCOTT, Old Mortality) was disapproved by
the Duke of York, and even by the king
(BTJENET, ii. 236 n.'), but in conjunction
with his military success insured him an en-
thusiastic reception on his return to London
(TEMPLE, u. s., p. 340). The king had again
dissolved parliament, but Jamus was still
in exile, and on the king's falling seriously
ill in August Monmouth ventured to request
that the duke might be prohibited from re-
turning. Charles II, however, gave the de-
sired permission, and the warm reception of
the Duke of York by the king was, on the
recovery of the latter (15 Sept. J, followed by
Monmouth's being deprived of his commission
as'general, and ordered to absent himself tor
some time from the kingdom (LuTTitBLX., i*
21). He was loth to go, and began to despair
of his father (SIDNEY, Dary,L 127, 161 n.)>
so that during the latter part of September
there were various rumours in London aa to
his movements and intentions(c. VerneyMSS.
in Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App* p. 475)-
Ultimately he left for Holland at the close of
the month, after an interview in Arlington
Gardens with the king, who insisted cm his
departure, bxit told him it should not be for
long (&.) His submission to the royal wish
had beenadvised by his whigfriends (&CTBKBT,
ii. 238) At the Hague he seemed in a melan-
choly mood, went twice to church on one day f
and was feasted by the fanatics at dinner
(SiDKBt, i. 154, 166), During this visit the
nrst personal approximation between Mon-
mouth and the Prince of Orange seems to
have taken place (ib. i. 190, 194)*

At midnight on 27 Nov., the Duke of York
being now in Scotland, Monmouth, though
he had in vain sought to obtain the royal per-
mission for his return, reappeared in London,
where he was received with much popular
rejoicing (RBR338BY, p. 181 j EVELYN, ri. 359$
LtTTTEBLL, i. 29), The king immediately
issued orders for Monmouth's' chief military
and civil olfices to be taken from him, and

Scott 3

for Monmouth to be formally sent out of the
kingdomby order in council (Life of James II,
i. 579 ; but see LUTTRELL, i. 26, 27). He re-
fused to see the letter which Monmouth wrote
in reply, or to be moved by Nell Gwyn's de-
scription of the wan, pale looks of his un-
happy son (1 Dec. 1679 ; Verney MSS. u. s.
478). Monmouth ha his turn courageously
held his own, quitting Whitehall for his house
in Hedge Lane, and declaring that he would
live on his wife's fortune (Life of James II,
u. s.) In the meantime he made the most of
his opportunities, worshipping in St. Martin's
Church so as to provoke a demonstration of
sympathy (Vemey MSS.}, and paying his
court to Nell Gwyn (SIDNEY, i. 207) and
others of his father's mistresses (ib. p. 298).
About the same time (30 Jan. 1680) he was
said to be involved in two guilty intrigues,
one with Lady Grey, the other with Lady
Wentworth (ib. i. 263-4).

Faction now raged among ' Addressers' and
' Abhorrers,' and in February 1680 the Duke
of York returned from Scotland. London
playhouse audiences clamoured against him,
and vowed to be * for his highness the Duke
of Monmouth against the world 7 (ib. i. 237),
and in * An Appeal from the Country to the
City,' attributed to Robert Ferguson [q. v.]
(Ferguson the Plotter,}*. 42), which one Har-
ris was unsuccessfully prosecuted for publish-
ing, the succession of Monmouth was advo-
cated on the ground that ' he who has the
worst title makes the best king,' and that
* God and my People* would in his case make
a good substitute for ' God and my Right'
(Life of Lord William Russell, i. 173). A
design in which the Duchess of Portsmouth
co-operated was talked of, to empower the
king to name his successor (BURNBT, ii. 260-1 ,
:sf. SIDNEY, i. 15). But bolder projects were
iiscussed in the' secret meetings by the chief
Leaders of the opposition (RERESBY, p. 182),
and it was determined to place the claims of
Monmouth on a legal basis.

Not a tittle of real evidence exists in favour
of the supposed marriage between Charles II
arid Lucwalters. Monmouth is said by Sir
Patrick Hume (Marchmont Papers, vol. iii.)
to have informed him, when about to start
gu-the expedition of 1685, that he possessed
proofe of ids mother's marriage, and Sir Pa-
trick Hume may have told the truth. Nor
can any significance be attached to the fact
that in 1655, writing to her brother about
Lucy Walters, the Princess of Orange twice
referred to her as his wife (see HALLA.M'S note
toComt. History f c. xii.) A story which ob-
tained wide acceptance was to the effect
that the contract of marriage between
Charles and Lucy Walters was contained in

Scott

a black box entrusted by Cosin, afterwards
bishop of Durham, to his son-in-law, Sir
Gilbert Gerard. No proof of the existence
of the box was given. The king remembered
a report that Roas, Monrnouth's tutor, had
actually, though in vain, sought to induce
Cosin, whose l penitent' Lucy Walters pre-
tended to be at Paris, to sign a certificate of
the marriage (Life of James II, i. 491). Sir
Gilbert Gerard was on 26 April summoned
before the privy council, where he denied any
knowledge of box or marriage contract (LirT-
TRELL, i.42). Monmouth's partisans issued a
pamphlet called f The Perplexed Prince,' and
under the fashionable disguise of a romantic
narrative which asserted the facts of the
marriage Ferguson maintained the truth of
the marriage story in able pamphlets feed
FERGUSON, ROBERT, d. 1714]. Monmouth is
said to have given Ferguson an annuity of
fifty guineas. Ferguson's first pamphlet pro-
duced a new declaration from Charles em-
bodying the preceding two.

In August of the same year Monmouth
started on an expedition among 1 his friends in
Wiltshire, Somersetshire, and Devonshire.
Besides several smaller towns, Ilchester, II-
minster, Chard, &c., he visited Exeter, where
he was greeted by about one thousand ' stout
young men.' Once in the course of this journey
he touched for the evil. Dry den (Absalom
and Achitophel,^\<. i.l. 741) cannot be wrong in
supposing Shaftesbury to have suggested this
quasi-royal progress, on which Monmouth
was received with the utmost enthusiasm.
In October he was back in London, where he
still abstained from attending court (LxrT-
TREIL, i. 56) ; on lord mayor s day he was
received with loud acclamations in the city
( Verney MSS. u. s. p. 479) ; in December he
was present at Lord Stafford's trial (Heroick
Life, p. 105).

The Exclusion Bill had now passed the
commons, but had been rejected by the lords.
Just before the prorogation (10 Jan. 1681)
the former house, among a series of defiant
resolutions, voted one demanding the restora-
tion to Monmouth of his offices, of which he
had been deprived through the influence of
the Duke of York (Life of Lord Russell, i.
253). When a new parliament was sum-
moned to Oxford, Monmouth's name headed
the petition against its being held anywhere
but at Westminster. At Oxford he appeared
with a numerous following, and, like the
other whig chiefs, kept open table, and did
his best to secure the goodwill of the com-
mons (LORD GREY, Secret History , p. 10).
Shaftesbury's attempt to make the Exclusion
Bill unnecessary, by inducing the king to
name Monmouth his successor, having failed

Scott

Scott

(NoBTH, Ecamen, p. 100), the Oxford parlia-
ment was dissolved, and the reaction promptly
set in. The protestant joiner, who in his
dying speech represented himself as a kind
of detective commissioned by Monmouth, was
sacrificed, and Shaftesbury was put on trial
for his life. Monmouth, like others, visited
him on the night of his arrest (LTTTTRELL, i.
106): but .the tories still hoped to separate
Absalom and Achitophei, as is shown by the
mitigations introduced by Dry^den into the
second (December) edition of his great satire
(published November 1681, and itself tender
towards Monmouth). Part of this year was
spent by Monmouth at Tunbridge Wells (ib.
i. Ill, 118); in October he threw up his Scot-
tish offices, rather than submit to a parlia-
mentary test ; in November, returning from
a visit to Gloucestershire, he became one of
Shaftesbury's bail (#. pp. 143, 147), whereby
he incurred the renewed displeasure of the
king, who appointed the Dukes of Richmond
and Grafton to vacant appointments formerly
held by their half-brother (REKESBY, p. 225 ;
LTTTTEELL, i. 150). Monmouth continued to
maintain his attitude of resistance, thereby
causing great uneasiness to his father, who
for a time even feared that the murder of
Monmouth'sintimate friend, Thomas Thynne,
wouldbe popularly construed as a design upon
the duke's own life (REBESBY, pp. 225, 228).
On the other hand, the university of Cam-
bridge obeyed the royal injunction to deprive
Monmouth of the chancellorship (April 1682),
and burnt his portrait in the schools. His
tenure of office had been chiefly signalised
Tby his letter to the university, in reproof of
the secular apparel which the clergy and
scholars were beginning to wear (PLTTMPTKE,
Life of Ken,) i. 48 note). Monmouth himself
seems in May to have been willing to submit;
but he contrived to insult Halifax as having
thwarted him in council, and was conse-
quently severely reprimanded, and excluded
from association with the king's servants
(REEESBY, pp. 250-1 ; cf. LTJTTEELL, i. 189,
and Hist. MSS. Comm.tth Rep. App. p. 352).
Yet in August it was once more rumoured
that the king intended to take him back into
favour (LtTTTEELL, i. 215).

But Monmouth was not his own master.
According to Lord Grey (Secret History, p.
15 seqq.) an insurrection had been mooted
between Shaftesbury and Monmouth early
in 1681, when the* king was again ill at
"Windsor; in 1682, immediately after the
election of tory sheriffs in July, Shaftesbury
strongly urged the necessity of a rising, and
it was with this view that a number of meet-
ing* were held in the autumn (at one of which
Monmouth and Russell agreed inrejeetingthe

detestable* and 'popish' proposal to mas-
sacre the guards in cold blood ; Life of Lord
Russell, ii. 117), and that in September Mon-
mouth went on a second progress in the west.
On his return the insurrection was to be
finally arranged, Sir John Trenchard [q. v.]
having been engaged by him to raise at least
fifteen hundred men in and about Taunton
(GEBY, p. 18). Monmouth was met by
multitudes at Daventry and Coventry (ib.
i. 219), and he passed by way of Trent-
ham, to Nantwich and Chester, where enthu-
siasm reached its height, and he presented
the plate won by him at Wallasey races to
the mayor's daughter, his god-child, * Hene-
retta'(.H&. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p.
533). The progress ended by his arrest by
the king's order in the county town of Staf-
fordshire, of which he was lord-lieutenant.
He arrived in London in the company of the
serjeant-at-arms (23 Sept.), and, though he
bore himself high under examination by the
secretary of state, he was after some delay
(Hist MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p. 359),
bailed out by his political friends (LUTTRBU,,
i. 222 ; see ' The Duke of Monmouth's Oaae/
in Somers Tracts, viii. 403-5).

Shaftesbury bitterly inveighed apaint
Monmouth's irresolution, and urged him on
his release to return to Cheshire and begin
the rebellion. He declined, but took part
in the * cabals' of Russell, Essex, and Sidney,
who were hatching the plot for the murder
of the king and the Duke of York. Accord-
ing to the most probable version of thae
obscure transactions, Monmouth knew of the
design to take the king's life on hin return
from Newmarket in October. But he pro-
tested against it (cf. Life of Lord llmM,
ii. 51), and fell in with Ferguson's device
of preventing it by keeping up preparations
for a general insurrection, and by diverting
money from the murder scheme* Monmoutli
appeared in the city on the night of the
king's return, having at the same time pre-
pared everything for escape should it prove
necessary (Ferguson the Plotter, p. 77 eqq.)
After the breakdown of the first feye House
scheme Shaftesbury, who was in hiding, con-
tinued to press for a rising, while Monmouth
continued to maintain a consenting but dila*
tory attitude. At the end of October or be*
ginning of November were held the two
fatal meetings at Shephard's house in Ab~
church Lane, at both of which Ferguson and
Eumsey were present, as well as Monmouth
and his friends [see RtrssBLt, WiLtuar,
LORD RUSSELL]. At the earlier of these meet-
ings the night'of Sunday, 19 Nov., was tod
for the rising in London, and Monmouth's
house was appointed as one of the meeting*

Scott

33

Scott

places of the insurgents (for farther details
see GREY, p. 28 seqq, j Ferguson the Plotter,
pp. 86 seqq.) At the second meeting at Shep-
Imrd's it was announced that the preparations
were incomplete, and the rising was again
postponed. Hereupon Shaftesbury fled the
country. His flight (28 N ov.), succeeded hy
his death (21 Jan. 1 683), deprived the whigs
of the only chief who could command the
support of London: it also snapped the link
between the 'council of six' (Monmouth,
Essex, Howard, Russell, Hampden, and Sid-
ney) and the assassination plotters. The two
factions still carried on their designs sepa-
rately, and Monmouth in February 1683 paid
a visit. to Chichester, where he was preached
at in the cathedral on the subject of rebellion,
But about this time Ferguson returned to Lon-
don. The ' council ' or ' cabal/ to which Grey,
according to his own account (p. 43), was now
admit ted, resolved upon the simultaneous out-
break of three risings in England (London,
Cheshire, and the south-west) and a fourth
in Scotland. Monmouth and Russell insisted
upon the issue of a declaration in conformity
with their views rather than with the re-
publican sympathies of Sidney and Essex,
and it was agreed that on the outbreak of the
insurrection in London Monmouth should at
once start for Taunton to assume the com-
mand there. Lord Grey adds (pj>. 61-2) that
Monmouth privately assured him of his be-
lief that the insurrection would lead to little
bloodshed, and speedily end in an accommo-
dation between king and parliament, and of
his detestation of a proposal to murder the
Duke of York. Monmouth knew of the as-
sassination plot, and kept up relations with
the plotters, but it cannot be known how
far his conduct was the result, of impotence
or of a formed design to frustrate the scheme
of assassination.

The king's unexpectedly early departure
from Newmarket ruined the plot before it was
ripe (March), and 1 June its ' discovery ' began.
A proclamation appeared 28 or 29 June offer-
ing a reward of 500Z. for the apprehension of
Monmouth, Grey, Armstrong, and Ferguson
(LutTBBLL, i. 263). A true bill for high
treason wasfound against Monmouth 12 July
(ib. D. 267), and a proclamation against the
fugitives was issued in Scotland (ib. p.. 270).
Monmouth's actual proceedings are obscure.
Report (ib. p. 279) asserted him to be .at
Cleyes, where Grey was officiously nego-
tiating for his entry into the service of the
elector of Brandenburg (GREY, pp. 69-70);
his biographer, Roberts, who cites no autho-
rity, states that he retired to Lady "Went-
worth's seat at Toddington in Bedfordshire,
and was then reported to have escaped, to

YOL, LI,

the continent from near Portsmouth (L 148).
He is said to have chivalrously offered to
give himself up if he could thereby benefit
Russell, who in the same spirit refused the
offer (Life o/JRu^ell, ii. 25). Burnet (ii. 411)
says that he was on the point of going beyond
sea and engaging in the Spanish service
when, 13 Oct., Halifax discovered his retreat,
brought him a kindly message from the king,
and with some difficulty persuaded him to
write in return, craving the king's and th^
Duke of York's pardon, but protesting that
all he had done had been to save his father.
On 25 Oct. Charles II met Monmouth at
Major Long's house in the city, and left him
not unhopeful of mercy ; at another interview
on 4 Nov. he instructed Monmouth what to
say to the Duke of York. Another letter,
drafted like the former by Halifax, and
couched in a tone of great humility towards
the duke as well as the king, was accordingly
signed by Monmouth on 15 Nov., and in a
final interview at Secretary Jenkins's office
on 24 Nov. Monmouth, in the presence of the
Duke of York, revealed to the king all he
knew concerning the conspiracy, naming those
engaged in it, but denying all knowledge of
the assassination project. He was then pro-
mised his pardon : * The king acted his part
well, and I too ; the Duke of York seemed not
ill-pleased ' (ROBERTS, i. 152-62 ; COLLINS, iiu
376-8; WBLWOOD, Memoirs of Transactions
before 1688, 1700 ; Life of James J/, i. 742-
743 ; cf. Ifat. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App.
p. 368; REEESBY, pp. 286-7; LUTTBBLL,
i. 292). On the next day Monmouth was
brought before the council and discharged
from custody; his first visit was to the Duke
of York, who took him to the king and queen
(Hist. MSS. Comm. Rep. p. 101). The former
sent him a present of 6,OOQ/. (LTTTTRELL, i.
293). '

The king, however, ignored his promise to
Monmouth (or what BURSTBT, ii. 411, .states
to have been such), announced his confes-
sion at the council, and even ordered the fact
of it to be published in the * Gazette.* To his
great chagrin, Monmouth, whose pardon had
now passed the great seal, was thus exposed
to the imputation of having confirmed the
evidence given at the trials of Russell and
Sidney. The Duke of York still continu-
ing urgent, the king, at Ormonde's advice,
called upon Monmouth to write a letter
acknowledging his * confession of the plot '
(BTIBNET, i. 413) ; he complied, but was so
perturbed by what he had done, that on the
following day he prevailed upon the king to
return him his letter. At the same time the
king banished him from the court ([SPRA.T'B]
True Account, &c., 1685; cf. Hist. MSS.

Scott

54

Scott

Comm. 7th Eep. App. p. 368 ; cf. REKBSBY,

p. 288).

After lodging for a time in Holborn and
then at his country seat, Moor Park, near
Hiekmansworth, Monmouth, though subpoe-
naed on Hampden's trial, crossed from Green-
wich to Zealand, where he arrived about
January 1684 (LTTTTBELX, i. 294-5, 298).
It is at least open to question whether he
was not acting under advice from court ; he
refused to go to Hungary into the^emperor's
service, because it ' would draw him too far
off 7 (Life of James II, i. 744). In March,
April, and May he was reported to be living
in great splendour in Flanders and at Brus-
sels, provided with a command, an income,
the title of royal highness, and his plate
from England (LITTTEELL, i. 303, 30C ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Kep. App. p. 499). In Oc-
tober he was living luxuriously as the guest
of the Prince of Orange at Leyden and The
Hague, and treated by him with marked re-
spect (LTTTTEEIL, i. 318; cf. MACAULAY and
Life of James II, i. 744-5). Shortly before
the death of Charles II, Monmouth paid a
secret visit to England, apparently about
.the end of November 1684 (cf. Hist M88.
Comm. 7th Rep, App. pp. 378-9) j and it was
believed that had the king lived a little
longer he would have taken Monmouth back
into favour. But Charles II died on 6 Feb.
1 685, without recommending Monmouth with
the rest of his natural children to his brother
(EvELYff, ii. 444). Monmouth received the
news with genuine grief,

He was immediately banished from the
Spanish Netherlands, whither he had with-
drawn (LTTTTRELL, i. 333\ having been dis-
missed by the Prince of Orange, so as to
avoid a summons to give him up. According
to Macaulay's authorities he pledged his
word to the Prince and Princess of Orange
to attempt nothing- against the government
of England, and was advised by the former
to serve the emperor against the Turks.
Burnet asserts (iii. 14-15) that he was pre-
vented by those around him from adopting
so inoffensive a course. He was accompanied
to Brussels by Lady Wentworth, who now
lived with him as his wife.

Monmouth had not engaged himself with
the English and Scottish exiles before the
death of Charles II. After the accession of
James II he consented to see Sir Patrick
Hume at Rotterdam, and discussed a con-
certed plan of action between the other exiles
and Argyll, Monmouth was soon ready to
co-operate, and to conciliate republican feel-
ing by promising not to claim the crown ex-
cept by the common consent of those con-
cerned, Ferguson wa&once more busy, and

an interview between Argyll and Monmouth
endedin anagTeementfor simultaneousaction,
in Scotland and England under their respec-
tive leadership (Marchmont Paper*, iii. 7-15;
GBEY, p. 93). Meanwhile Monmouth hud
been carrying on a correspondence with Eng-
land (GREY, pp. 94-5). According 1 to Lord
Grey, Monmouth and he determined to make
the west, the scene of the English risiupr, and
to land at Lyme Regis about the beginning
of May, while other risings were to follow in
London and Cheshire (i?>. pp. 99, 104-5),
Though at the request of the English govern-
ment the States-General consented to banish.
Argyll, Monmouth, and Ferguson, the pre-
parations were carried on with the conni-
vance of the Amsterdam authorities. Tho
money for Monmouth's expedition was pro-
vided by pawning the jewels of the duk and
his mistress, and by subscript ions from private
friends, of whom Locke was one ; none eumo
from England or from public sources. On
2 May Argyll sailed, leaving behind Fergu-
son and Fletcher of Sultoun to share Man-
mouth's fortunes. Thus the Scottish en-
terprise forced the hand of the Kngliftlu
Monmouth embarked at Santfort unmolested
on 24 May* and six days later joined hia
petty armada in the Texei. It consisted of
a man-of-war, the IMderenhergh, and two
tenders ; on board were Lord Grey, Fletcher
of Saltoun, Ferguson, a Brandenburg oi!ie*r
of the name of Buyse, with a f<>w other
gentlemen and men, including Monnumth,
eighty-three in all (MACAiruY; cf. FBUUVHOMT
ap. ECHARD, iii. 756 7, and in $\*rt;itwn the
Plotter, pp. 209-12; BraNHT,iii.2tttt.) Bud
weather kept Monmouth nineteen day at
sea. As he passed the Dorset shire coast, he
sent Thomas Dare, who jxwst'ssed great in-
fluence at Taunton, to announce his coining.
On 11 June the expedition itself wa otF
Lyme Regis, and in the evening Monmouth
went ashore (BoiiKUTH, i, 220 seqq.) Hw
declaration, composed by Ferguson, whitth
was read in the market-place, claimed for
him, as ' the now head and eaj*tam-g**riml
of the protestant forces of this kingdom,* a
'legitimate and legal* right to the crown,
but distinctly promised to leave the deter-
mination of that right, to a free parliament
(ROBERTS, i. 235-30 ; cf. KCHAKD, iii, 758-
700). The declaration reached London on
18 June, and three days later a bill of attain-
der against him received the royal OR8t*nt,
while a price of 5,000/. was placed upon his
head (RBRESBY, k p. 832).

Pour days were spent at Lyme, where
Monmouth sojourned at the Ueorgtj Inn*
Men came in fast, but though arm were
landed for five thousand, they proved mostly

StOtt 3

unsuitable (EcHAED, iii. 787). A brawl in
which * old Dare ' was shot down by Fletcher
obliged Monmouth to dismiss -the latter, his
best officer (ft. p. 762). His worst was Lord
Grey, who on Sunday, 14 June, being de-
tached to Bridport against a body of Dorset-
shire militia, contrived to spoil what might
have proved an effective success (ib. p. 763 ;
cf. Fox, History of James II, 1808, pp. 239-
240). . On 15 June, having learnt that the
Devonshire militia under Albemarle and the
Somersetshire under Somerset were marching
on Lyme, Monmouth set forth at the head
of from two to three thousand men, and all
but crossed Albemarle on his march. He
did not venture an attack (cf. DALBYMPLE,
4th edit. i. 134, in censure), but encamped
between Axminster and Chard. On 18 June
he entered Taunton (cf. TOTJLMIJT, Histonj
of Taunton, ed. Savage, p. 429). His recep-
tion here, including the presentation of colours
by the ' maids of Taunton ' (ROBERTS, i. 304),
marks the climax of his undertaking. The
number of his followers under arms had now
increased to seven thousand men, and at his
first council of war it was decided to con-
tinue the advance. On 20 June he was pro-
claimed king of England at Taunton market-
cross, after which he assumed the royal style,
both in a warrant for the impressing of scyfhes
and in a letter to his ' cousin ' Albemarle
(ELLIS, Original Letters, 1st ser. iii. 340 f cf.
DALBYMPLE, i. 175), was prayed for, and
touched for the evil. To avoid confusion, his
followers called him ' King Monmouth/ an
odd designation which long survived among
the people (MACAULAY). A price was put
upon the head of James II as a traitor, and
the parliament at Westminster was declared
a traitorous convention.

On Sunday, 21 June, leaving Taunton open
to Albemarle, Monmouth moved on to Bridg-
water, where he met with an enthusiastic
reception, and was proclaimed king by the
mayor. Thence he proceeded by Glaston-
bury, to Shepton Mallet, where (23 June) he
%st communicated to his officers the project
of an attack upon Bristol, where the Duke_of
Beaufort was about to assume the command
of a garrison of four thousand men. The
Avon was successfully crossed at Keynsham,
but bad weather made a retrograde move-
ment necessary, and after a slight skirmish
with some king's horse, Monmouth, whether
or not moved by Beaufort's threat to fire
Bristol, decided to forego the attack upon
that city, though it had been the object of
his movements since leaving Lyme. He
likewise rejected a scheme of . marching by
way of Gloucester into Shropshire and Che-
shire, electing, in the hope of reinforcements,

Scott

to make for Bath instead. But Bath re-
fused to surrender (26 June) ; the promised
"Wiltshire regiments failed to appear, and
Monmouth sent his chaplain. Hook, to Lon-
don to hasten the rising of his. friends (FER-
GUSON, p. 233). But he was losing heart,
and appears to have been at times in a state
of nervous prostration (WADE ap. ROBERTS,
ii. 16-17). The engagement fought by his
force at Philip's Norton against the advanced
gnard of the royal troops under his halt-
brother, the Duke of Grafton, was on the
whole successful (27 June) ; but at Frome
next day he received the news of Argyll's
defeat, and relapsed into despondency (Fox,
p. 256). Many of his followers deserted, and a
suggestion (according to Wade Monmouth's
own) was momentarily entertained-that the
duke and his original following should escape
by sea to Holland (EcHARD, iii. 766). It was
now reported that a large body of peasantry
had risen in Monmouth's favour and flocked
to Bridgwater. Hither accordingly his army
marched from Frome. Bridgwater was reached
3 July, but the number of rustics assembled
there was insignificant. Two days later the
king's army under Feversham and Churchill,
consisting of some two thousand regulars
and fifteen hundred Wiltshire militia, en-
camped on Sedgemoor, about three miles off.
3-Trom Bridgwater church tower Monmouth
recognised the Dumbarton regiment, formerly
commanded by himself; but the want of
discipline in the royal army was thought
encouraging. At 11 P.M. on Sunday, 5 July,
Monmouth led his army without beat of
drum by a circuitous route of nearly six
miles to the North Moor, where about 1 A.M.
they crossed two of the l rhines * separating
them from the royal army. A third, which had
not been mentioned to Monmouth, stopped
his progress immediately in face of the royal
troops, and the battle began. About two thou-
sand of Monmouth's troops, largely Taun' on
men, took part in it ; the infantry led by him-
self behaved gallantly, but -his horse under
Lord Grey was easily dispersed. Whether
or not .urged by Grey, Monmouth rode off
the field before the fighting was over, and
left his soldiery to their fate. Half of them
were cut to pieces (MACATTLAY'S note in ch.
v.; Hardwire State Papers, ii. 305-14;
ECHARD, iii. 768-70, and Ferguson thePlotter.
pp. 234-8),

Monmouth, Grey, and Buyse, -with a party
of about thirty horse, rode hard from the
field of battle in the direction of the Bristol
Channel, it is said to within twelve miles of
Bristol. Rejecting the advice of Dr. Oliver,
one of the party, to cross into Wales, Mon-
mouth, Grey, and Buyse then turned south.

Scott

Scott

They slept in Mr, Strode's house at Down-
side, near Shepton JVIallet, and then went
on in the direction of the New Forest and
Lymington. On Cranbourne Chase their
horses failed, and disguising themselves as
rustics they pursued their journey on foot,
Grey soon separating from the others. ^ Next
day one of the search parties under Richard,
lord Lumley, afterwards first earl of Scar-
borough [q. v.l, and Sir "William Portman
(1641 P-1690) [q. v.] came on Grey, and the
day after (8 July) on Buyse, and not long
afterwards, at 7 A.M., on Monmouth, hidden
in a ditch. From Ringwood, whither he was
taken with the other prisoners, Monmouth
was carried under the guard of Colonel Leg^e,
who had orders to stab him in case of dis-
turbance, by Farnham and Guildford to
Vauxhall, whence a barge conveyed him to
the Tower. Hither his children had preceded
him, voluntarily followed by their mother.

Monmouth, whose courage had collapsed
at the actual time of his capture (!)AL-
BTMPIE, i. 141, and .), before leaving Ring-
wood addressed to the king a letter (pub-
lished at the time, and repr. in Life of
James II, pp. 32-3; ECHARD, ni. 771, &c.), in
which, with many servile protestations of re-
morse, he entreated an interview in order to
give to the king information of the xitmost
importance. This possibly reckless assertion
has been variously interpreted to have re-
ferred to the Prince of Orange (cf. DAL-
KTMPLB, u.s.) and to Sunderland (cf. MAO
PHERSON, Original Papers, i. 146; Life of
James II, ii. 34-6; Fox, p. 269). Mon-
mouth also wrote from Rmgwood to the
queen dowager and to Rochester (ELLIS,
Original Letters, 1st ser. iii. 343 ; Clarendon
Correspondent ce, ed. Singer, i. 1 43). James II
granted the interview demanded, and it took
place on the afternoon of the day of the pri-
soner's arrival, at Chiffinch's lodgings (Liven
of the Norths, ii. 6 n.) Monmoutn seems
to have striven to exaggerate the humiliation
of his position. The king's account of the
interview (Life, ii, 36 seqq,), though devoid
of generosity, bears the aspect of truth; it
seems to imply, in accordance with the state-
ment of Burnet (iii. 53), that already on this
occasion Monmouth offered to become a catho-
lic. He was reminded by Dartmouth that
his having declared .himself king left him no
hope of pardon, and the act of attainder pre-
viously passed against him made any trial
unnecessary. His execution was fixed for
the next day but one after his committal to
the Tower. His appeal to the king for a short
respite, even of a day, was refused (Ems,
Original Letters, 1st ser. iii. 346 ; Clarendon
Correspondence, i, 144-5). It was dated

12 July, and advised the king to send troops
into Cheshire (see Original Letters of the
Duke of Monmouth, in the Bodleian Library,
edited by Sir George Duckett for the Ctimden
Society, 1879). To the bishops, Turner and
Ken, who visited him, while seeking to avoid
discussion of his political conduct, he spoke
with sorrow of the bloodshed it had occa-
sioned (BtTRNET, iii. 5t'W3) ; and, probably for
his children's sake, declared in writing that
Charles II had often in private denied to
him the truth of the report as to the mar-
riage with his mother, as well as that the
title of king had been forced upon himself*
On the other hand he refused to avow regret
for his connection with Lady Wentworth,
which he maintained to be morally blameless.
Under these circumstances the bishops felt
unable to administer the sacrament to him
(EVELYN, ii. 471). He was more yielding
towards Tenison, then vicar of St. Martin's,
who at his request attended him early on the
day of his death, but he too \vithfi*ld the
sacrament. On the same morning ( Wed m>s-
day, 15 July) Monmouth took leave of his
children and their mother ( HOB RIOT, H. U&-
134; DALRYMPLB, i. 144; tiidnfy VorrwjMn->
$>wev,i.4tt.,26and.; BuRNtiT,L479; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Rtp. App. pp. 204, 2CJ5, 5&K,
285). On the scalfold he avowed himself a
member of the church of England, hut de-
clined specifically to profess the doctrin* of
non-resistance or to utter a 'public uiul pur*
ticular' condemnation of his rebellion. He
attempted once more to vuulinnt hia relation
with Lady Went worth; aft or some hesitation
responded by an *Amen* to u xwpeuttu! invi-
tation to join in a prayer for tm king; r*~
fused to make a dying speech, and <lit*d with
perfect dignity, though the expcutiomr(j>hu
Ketch) bungled lit ft work, According to a
trustworthy eye-wit new, h(* tit ruck thes duke
five blow and ( severed not hw head from
his body till he cut it off with his knife *
(Vemey MSS.) His remains were buried
under the communion-table of St. IVter'a
Church in the Tower (>fACAU LA T ; ftmntr*
Tracts, i. 216; cf. TOULMIK, pp. 40,% ftOQ;
PLtrarTBE, tife of Ken, I 217 *etm.) The
abstract of his spj-Jtich on the acaifblu pub*
lished by his partisans seems fiction.

The duke had by his wife four sons and
two daughters* One of the latter died m
the Tower in August 1685. Of the aona.
James, earl of Dalkeith, and Henry, cratted
earl of Delorainfc in 1700, survived their
father. The latter is noticed sapuiratety,
James, the elder son (1674-1705), nmrmd
in 1693 Henrietta, dauffhtw of Laurence
Hyde, first earl of KocWter [q. v,] ; he was
buriedin Westminster Abbey m March 1706,

*,

Scott

37 . Scott

leaving a son Francis (d. 1751), who suc-
ceeded his grandmother (Monmouth's widow)
as second duke of Buccleuch^ and was grand-
father of Henry Scott, third duke of Buc-
cleuch [q. v.] Monmouth's widow became
on 6 May 1688 the wife of Charles, third
lord Cornwallis (COLLINS) ; she was much
"beloved by Queen Caroline when Princess of
"Wales (see LADY COWPEE, Diary, 1716, p.
125), and died, aged 81, on 6 Feb, ' 1731-2.
In the spring of 1686 Lady Wentworth died
at Toddington Manor, in an old plan of which
two adjoining rooms are stated to be called
*the Duke of Monmouth's parlour' and 'my
lady's parlour' (liXBQ88 t Maffna Britannia, i.
143).

Macaulay has collected proofs of the at-
tachment of the- west-country people to Mon-
mouth's name, and of the credulity with which
it waa intermixed (see also ELLIS, Correspon-
dence (1829), i. 87-8, 177). The popular in-
at inct rightly recognised the significance of the
cause which he so imperfectly represented ;
but he had in him many popular qualities
and some genuine generosity of spirit. His
personal beauty and graces, his fondness for
popular sports, especially racing, which he
loved as a true son of his father, and his
bravery in war, were his chief recommenda-
tions to general goodwill ; his intellect seems
to have been feeble. But he was brought to
ruin by , his moral defects, reckless ' ambition
and wont of principle '"(EVELYN, ii. 471).^

The National Portrait Gallery contains
two portraits of him, one by Sir Peter Lely,
the other by his pupil, W. Wissing, who drew
Monmouth several times. His house in Soho
Square, which suggested the watchword
1 Soho ' on the night of the march to Sedge-
moor, was pulled down in 1773, his name
surviving, not very creditably, in that of the
neighbouring Monmouth Street (WALPOBDj
Old and, New London^. 186-7>

[G. Boberts's- Life, Progresses, and ^Rebellion
of James, Duke of Monmouth (2 vols,, 1844), is
a biography of rare industry and completeness,
though occasionally dencient in vigour of judgr
met. There is also a life of Monmouth in
Oullins's Peerage of England {5th >ed.), ni.'365-
3$7. The Historical Account of the Heroick
Life and Magnanimous Actions of the Duke of
IVlonmouth, &c., is & partisan panegyric, pub-
lished in 1683. The other authorities are cited
above.] ( .A.W.W.

SCOTT, JAMBS, D.D. (1733--1814),
political writer, son of James Scott, incum-
bent of Trinity Church, Leeds, and vicar of
'Bardsey, Yorkshire, by Annabella, daughter
of Henry, fifth son of Tobias Wickhanij .dean
of York, -was born at Leeds in 1733. He
was educated at Bradford grammar school,

St. Catharine Hall and Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1757,
proceeded M.A, in 1760, B.D. in 1768, and
D.D. in 1775. He was thrice successful in
the competition for the Seatonian prize, was
elected fellow of Trinity College in 1758,
and was a frequent and admired preacher at
St. Mary's between 1760 and 1764. He was
lecturer at St. John's, Leeds, between 1758
and 1769, and curate of Edmonton between
1760 and 1761. In 1765, under the inspira-
tion of Lord Sandwich and the pseudonym
of * Anti-Sejanus,' he contributed to the
'Public Advertiser* a series of animated
diatribes against Lord Bute, which were re-
printed in 1767 in ' A Collection of Interest-
ing Letters/ He was also the author of the
pieces signed * Philanglia ' which appear in
the same collection, and of others published
with the signature of 'Old Slyboots ' in 1769,
and collected in * Fugitive Political Essays/
London, 1770, 8vo. In 1771, through Lord
Sandwich's interest, he was presented to the
rectory of Simonburn, Northumberland,
where he spent twenty years and 10,000/.
in endeavouring to get in his tithes. Worsted
at law, some of his parishioners at length,
made a determined attempt on his life, upon
which he removed to London, where he died
on 10 Dec, 1814, By his wife Anne, daugh-
ter of Henry Scott, who survived him, he left
no issue.

Besides his political jeux tf esprit and his
Seatonian poems, ' Heaven/ * Purity of Heart :
a Moral Epistle/ and * An Hymn to Repent-
ance' (Cambridge, 1760-3, 4to), Scott was
author of: 1. 'Odes on Several Subjects/
London, 1761, 4to. 2. 'The Redemption: a
Monody/ Cambridge, 1763-4, 3. * Every
Man the Architect of his own Fortune, or
the Art of Rising in the Church/ a satire.,
London, 1763, 4to ; and 4. * Sermons on
Interesting Subjects-' (posthumously with
his * Life l)y Samuel Glapham), London,
1816, avo.

[Thoresb/s Ducat. Leod. ed. Whitaker, i. 68;
James's Bradford, pp. 245, 435; Grud. Cast.;
Gent, Mag. 1814 n. 601, 1816 ii. 527; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. ix. 125, 724 ; lllustr. Lit. vii. 450;
Walpole's Mem. Geo. Ill, ed. Russell Barker,
ii. 191.] J. M, R.

SCOTT, SIB JAMES (1790 P-1872), ad-
miral, son of Thomas Scott of Glenluce iu,
"Wigtownshire, and of Ham Common ia
Middlesex, a cadet of the Scotts of Raebwn,
was born in London on 18 June, probably in-
1790. He entered the navy in August 1803
on board the Phaeton, witn Captain, after-
wards Sir George Cockburn (1772-1853)
[q. vA and served in her for two years on.
the East India station, In February 1806

Scott

Scott

he joined the Blanche with Captain Lavie,
and was present at the capture of the French
frigate Gaierriere near the Faroe Islands on
19 July. In September 1806 he was entered
on board the Captain, again with Cockburn ;
and in July 1807 in the Achille, with Sir
Richard King. In April 1808 he rejoined
Cockburn in the Pompe*e, and in her went
out to the West Indies, where, in February

1809, he took part in the reduction of Mar-
tinique. He came home with Cockhurn in
the Belle-Isle, and under him commanded a
gunboat in the reduction of Flushing in July
and August. On 16 Nov. 1809 he was pro-
moted to be lieutenant of La Fleche, in the
North Sea, and was in her when she was
wrecked off the mouth of the Elbe on 24 May

1810. In July he was appointed to the Bar-
fleur on the Lisbon station, and in October
was moved into the Myrtle, in which he
seTedat the siege of Cadiz, and afterwards on

, the west coast of Africa till April 1 812. He
was then appointed to the Grampus, again
with Cockburn, whom in August he followed
to the Marlborough. In November that
ship went out to the coast of North America,
where Cockburn, with his flag in the Marl-
borough, and afterwards in the Sceptre and
Albion, had command of the operations in
the Chesapeake. Scott, closely following
the admiral, was constantly employed in
landing parties and cutting-out expeditions ;
and acted as the admiral's aide-de-camp at
Bladensburg, Washington, and Baltimore.
In consequence of Cockburn's very strong
recommendation, Scott was promoted to be
commander on 19 Oct. 1814.

In May 1824 he commanded the Meteor
bomb in the demonstration against Algiers
[see NEALE^SIR HABRY BXTEEAKT)], and
in the following November was appointed to
the Harlequin in the West Indies. He was
promoted to be captain on 8 Jan. 1828.
From 1834 to 1886 he commanded the
President in the West Indies, as flag-captain
to Cockburn; and from 1837 to 1840 the
President again, in the Pacific, as flag-
captain to Kear-admiral Hoss. In 1840-1
he commanded the Samarang on the China
station, and had an active and important
share in the several operations in the Canton
river, leading up to the capitulation of
Canton. He was nominated a C.B. on
29 June 1841. He had no further service,
"but was promoted in due course to be rear-
admiral on 26 Dec, 1854, vice-admiral on
4 June 1861, and admiral on 10 Feb. 1865.
On 10 Nov. 1862 he was nominated a
K.C.B. In accordance with the terms of
the orders in council of 24 March 1866, as
be had never hoisted his flag, he was put on

the retired list. Against this and the re-
trospective action of the order he protested,
in vain. He died at Cheltenham on 2 March
1872. He married in 1819 Caroline Anne,
only child of Richard Donovan of Tibberton
Court, Gloucestershire, and had issue one son.
[O'Byrne's Nav. jBiogr. Diet.; Memorandum
of Services, drawn up in 18-16, and printed, with
remarks, in 1866, in the intention (afterwards
postponed indetinite'y) of bringing his case
before the House of Commons ; Times, 9 March
1872; information from the family; cf. art.
NIAS, SIB JOSEPH.] J. K. L*

SCOTT, JAMES EGBERT HOPE-
( 181 2-1873), parliamentary banister. [See
HOPE-SCOTT,]

SCOTT, SIR JAMES SIBBALD DAVID

(1814-1886), bart., of Dunninald, Forfar-
shire, antiquary, born on 14 June 1814, was
eldest son of Sir David Scott of Egham,
nephew and successor of Sir James Sfbbald
of the East India Company's service, who
was created a baronet in 180(1 The mother
of Sir Sibbald Scott was Caroline, daughter
of Benjamin Grindall, a descendant of Eliza-
beth's archbishop.

He graduated B.A. in 1835 from Christ
Church, Oxford, was a captain in the royal
Sussex militia artillery from 21 April 1846
to 22 Jan. 1856, succeeded to the baronetcy
in 1851, was J.P. and D.L. for Sussex anil
Middlesex. He was a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries, and an active member of the
Royal Archaeological Institute. Various
contributions from him are to be found
in volumes xxx-xxxiii. and xxxix. of its
journal.

His chief -work was * The British Army :
its Origin^Progress, and Equipment,' a store-
house of information on military matters,
copiously illustrated. The first two volumes
were published in 1868, and a third volume
in 1880, bringing down the record from the
restoration to the revolution of 1(188.
^ In the summer of 1874 he paid a short
visit to Jamaica, and his diary was published
in 1876 under tlie title 'To Jamaica and
Back.' It contains a sketch of the military
and naval history of the island, and describes
in some detail the outbreak of 1805.

He died on 28 June 1885 at Upper Nor-
wood. His wife, whom he married on
28 Nov. 1844, is noticed separately [see
SCOTT, HARRIET ANNE]. By 'her he aad
three sons and four daughters.

[Burke's Baronetage ; Times Obituary, 30 June
1885.] B.M. L.

SCOTT or SCOT, JOHN (ft. 1530),
printer in London, may, as Herbert suggests,
have been an apprentice of Wynkyn de

Scott

39

Scott

Worde. His first book, ' The Body of Policie,'
was issued in May 1521, when he was living
'in St. Pulker's parisshe without Newgate.
It is clear that about this time, besides
printing books in his own name, he printed
some for Wynkyn de Worde. In 1528 he was
printing in St. Paul's Churchyard, and eight
books are known bearing this address, though
only two are dated. In 1537 he had removed
to ' Fauster ' Lane in St. Leonard's parish,
where he printed six books, among them
being the ballad of the battle of Agincourt
and the still more celebrated ballad of the
Nutbrowne Maid/ He also^ was for a time
living * at George Alley gate' in St. Bptolph s
parish, but the only book known printed at
at this place is undated. At the present
time twenty-five books are known to have
been issued by this printer, all of them being
of extreme rarity. His disappearance in
1537 and the appearance of another printer
of the same name at Edinburgh in 1539 have
led to their being often mistaken for the
same man, but the cbaract eristics of their
work show that the two printers are distinct
[see SCOTT or SCOT, JOHN, f,. 1550].

[Herbert's Typogr. Antiq. i. 317-18J

E. Gr. D*

gCOTT or SOOT, JOHN (/. 1550), printer
in Scotland, has been considered by many
writers as identical with the John Scott or
Scot (Jl. 1530). [q.v.] who printed in London.
Though one or two coincidences lend a,cer-
tain appearance of probability to this theory,
there is now little doubt that the two men
are distinct. The Scottish printer appeared
in Edinburgh in 1539, wnen he obtained
a grant of some rooms' in the Cowgate, but
for some time after we hear nothing of him
as a printer. In 1547 he was in Dundee, for
letters were issued in that year to John
Scrymgeour, constable of Dundee, ordering
Ijis arrest, though for what -ofi'enee is not
stated- In 1552 Scot's -first dated book was
issued, the catechism of Archbishop Hamil-
ton. This was printed at St. Andrews,doubt-
less in order that the work might be done
under the personal superintendence of the
archbishop, For a few years Scot worked
on steadily at St. Andrews anil Edinburgh;
but in 1562, while printing the * Last Blast of
the Trumpet * by Ninian, Winzet [q.-yj, the
Roman catholic schoolmaster of Lmlithgow,
a raid was- made upon his office, by the magi-
strates of Edinburgh, the book seized, and
the printer dragged off to prison. His print-
ing materials seem also to have been im-
pounded and given two years afterwards to
Thomas" Bassandyne, another printer. By-
some means they seem to have found' their

way again into Scot's hands, for in 1568 he
printed an edition of the works of Sir David
Lindsay of the Mount, at the expense of
Henry Charteris, an Edinburgh merchant.
This was followed by another edition of the
same work in 1571, the last dated book
printed^by Scot. Altogether twelve books
are known by this printer, but there is ^no
doubt that he produced many more which
have disappeared. Their ephemeral nature
and strong controversial tendency favoured
their destruction.

[JEdmond and Diekson's Annals of Scottish
Printing, pp. 150-97.] & GK D.

SCOTT or SCOT, SIB JOHN (1585-1670),
of Scotstarvet, or more properly Scotstarver,
Scottish lawyer and statesman, was the only
son of Robert Scot the younger of Knights-
Spottie in Perthshire, representative in the
male line of the Scots of Buccleuch. Robert
Scot succeeded to the office of director of
chancery on the resignation of his father,
Robert Scot the elder of Knights-Spottie,
but, falling into bad health, resigned the
office in 1582 in favour of his father, its
former holder. Robert Scot the elder iu
1592 again resigned the office to a kinsman,
William Scot of Ardross, on condition that
his grandson, John Scot, the'subjefct of this
article, should succeed to it on attaining ma-

'j.^. I.' 1. 1^. Jl J : 1AA6 'Tli a. Ai-mn+ /%_

jonty.

which he did in 1606. The director-

ship of chancery, which had been long in the
Scot family, was an office of importance and
emolument ; for though the .Scottish chan-
cery did not become, as in England, a sepa-
rate court, it framed and issued crowa char-
ters, brieves, and other crown 'writs. The
possession, loss, and efforts to regain this
office played a large part in the career of Sir
John. He was educated at St. Leonard's
College, St. Andrews, which he appears to
have entered in 1600, for he describes him-
self in the register of 1603 as in his third
year. After leaving St. Andrews he went
abroad to study, and on his return was called
to the bar in 1606. In 1611 he acquired
Tarvet and other lands in Fife, to which he
gave the name of "Scotstarvet, and six years
later he was knighted and made a privy-
councillor by James VI, in whose honour he
published a Latin poem, * Hodceporicon in
fcerenissimi et ihvictissimi Principis Jacobi
Sexti ex ScotiH su& discessum/

In 1619 he had a license to go for a year
to Flanders and other parts (P. C. Reg. xiL
787), In 1620 he endowed the professor-
ship of humanity or Latin in the university
of St. Andrews, in spite of the opposition
of the regents of St. Salvator, the first of
many acts of liberality to learning. He did

Scott

Scott

not practise much, if at all, at the bar, hut
recommended himself to Charles I by a sug-
gestion for increasing the revenue by altering 1
the law of feudal tenure. He became in 1629
an extraordinary, and in 1632 an ordinary,
lord of session under the title of Scotstarvet.
He was one of many Scottish lawyers and
lairds who accepted the covenant, which he
subscribed at his parish kirk of Ceres on
30 April 1638, and in the following- Novem-
ber he declined to sign the king's confession.
In 1(MO he served on the committee of the
estates for the defence of the country. In,
1641 he was, with consent of the estates,
reappointed judge by a new commission.
During the war between England and Scot-
land he served on the war committee in 1648
and 1649. During the Commonwealth he
lost the office both of judge and director of
chancery. He made many appeals to be re-
stored to the latter as an administrative, and
not a judicial, office ; but, although he ob-
tained an opinion in his favour by the com-
missioners of the great seal, Cromwell gave
it in 1652 to Jeffrey the quaker, who held it
till the Restoration. Scot, through Monck,
again appealed to Cromwell for the reversion
of the office if Jeffrey died. Cromwell fined
him 1,500/. in 1654 for his part in the war.
But his later correspondence with Crom-
well did not improve his character with the
royalists, and on the Restoration he was
fined 500/., and was not restored to the office
of judge or that of director of chancery,
which was conferred on Sir William Ker,
who,, he'Jndignantly said, * danced him out
of it, being a dextrous dancer/ Sir James
Balfourwell describes Scot's public character
in a few words : ' He was a busy man in
troubled times.' But in spite of his mis-
fortunes, Scot did not cease to be busy when
peace came. He returned to Scotstarvet,
where he engaged in literary work and
correspondence. There he diecl in 1670,
f Scot was thrice married : first, to Anne,
sister of William Drumniond [q. v.] of Haw-
thornden. the poet, by whom he had two
sons and seven daughters; secondly, to
Margaret, daughter of Sir James Melville of
Hallhill; and thirdly, to JMargaret Monpenny
of .Pitmilly, widow of Kigg of Aitherny,
by each of whom he had one. son. The son
by his second wife, George Scott (d. 168o),
is separately noticed. ^ Sir John's male de-
scendants became extinct in the person of
Major-general John Scot, M.R for Fife, his
great-great-grandson, who, at his death on
24 Jan. 1776, was reputed the richest com-
moner in Scotland. The general's fortune
passed chiefly to his eldest daughter, who
jwurfed Ure Duke of Portland, but the estate

of Scotstarvet was sold to Wemyss of We-
myss Hall. Its tower, which ftir John built,
still stands, and the inscription, with his
initials and those of his first wife, Anne
Drummond, as the builders, and its date
(1627) are carved on a stone over the door.
Scot consoled himself for his disappoint-
ment in losing office by composing 'The
Staggering State of Scottish Statesman be-
tween 1550 and 1 050.' In it he endeavoured
to show the mean arts and hapless fate of
all those who secured offices, but it was not
published until a hundred years after his
death (Edinburgh, 1754, 8vo), so can only
have been a private soluce to himself and
a few friends for whom manuscript copies
were made. A more honourable resource
was the public spirit which led him to de-
vote the most of his time and a large part
of his fortune to the advancement of learn-
ing and the credit of his country in the
republic of letters. The tower of Scots-
tarvet became a kind of college, where he
attracted round him the learned Scotsmen
of the time, and corresponded with the
scholars of Holland, Caspar Bariums, Isaac
Gruterus, and others. In it his brother-in-
law Drummond composed his i History of
the Jameses 'and the macaronic comic poem
JFolemo-Middinia,' which had its occasion
in a dispute of long standing as to a right of
way between the tenants of Scotstarvet and
of Barns, the estate of Sir Alexander Cun-
ningham, whose sister was DrummoncTs
( betrothed. His intimacy with John Bleau
! of Amsterdam led to the inclusion of a
Scottish volume in the series of ' Delitits
Poetarum ' then being issued by that enter-
prising publisher. The Scottish volume,
edited by Arthur Johnston [q. v.j k , and
printed at the sole cost of Sir John Scot in.
two closely printed duodecimo volumes, has
preserved the last fruits of Scottish latinity.
A more important work was the publication
of detailed maps of Scotland in the great
atlas of Blaeu. Scot interested himself in
the survey of Scotland begun in 1608 by
Timothy Pont [q. v.l Pout's drawings, after
his death about 1614, were purchased by the
crown. Scot caused them to be revised by
Sir Kobert Gordon of Straloch and his eon,
James Gordon, parson of Kothiemay, and then
went in 1645 to Amsterdam to superintend
their publication, dictating from memory,
to the astonishment of the publisher, the
description of several districts. The work was
not issued till 1654, when it appeared a*
* Geographies Blaeuanise volumen qutntum/
with dedicatory epistles to Scot both by
Blaeu and Gordon of Straloeh, Other exam*
pies of Scot's liberal and judicious public

* *'

, 1

Scott

Scott

spirit were the establishment of the St.
Andrews professorship of Latin and his en-
dowment of a charity for apprenticing poor
boys from Glasgow at the estate of Peskie,
a farm of 104 acres, near St. Andrews.

[The Staggering State of Scots Statesman ;
Sir John fecot's Manuscript Letters in Advo-
cates' Library; Register of Privy Council of
Scotland, vol. xii. pp. ex, 716-18; Preface to
Delitise Poetarum Scotorum, and Bleau's Atlas
of Scotland ; Balfour's Annals ; Baillie's Letters ;
Brunton and Haig's Senators of College of
Justice; Memoir of Sir John Scot by Rev. ^C.
Rogers ; Preface to reprint of The Staggering
State, Edinburgh, 1872.] JE. 3M.

SCOTT, JOHN (1639-1695), divine, born
in 1639, was son of Thomas Scott, a grazier
of Chippenham, Wiltshire, and served as a
boy a three years' apprenticeship in London.
Then altering his course of life, he matricu-
lated at New Inn Hall, Oxford, 13 Dec. 1658.
He took no degree at the time, but later
in life proceeded B.D. and D.D. (9 July
1685), He became successively minister of
St. Thomas's, Southwark, perpetual curate of
Trinity in the Minories (before November
1678, NEWCOVRT, JRepertorium,i. 920), rector
of St. Peter-le-Poor, 1 Feb. 1678 (resigned
before August 1691 ; ib. i. 529), and rector
of St. Griles-in-the-Fields, being presented to
the last benefice by the king, 7 Aug. 1691
(NEWCOUKT, Repertoriwn, i. 613). He was
buried in the rector's vault in St. Giles's
Church in 1695. He held a canonry of St.
Paul's from 1685 till his death, but was never
canon of Windsor, as stated by Wood. An
engraved portrait of Scott by Vandergucht
is prefixed to ' Certain Cases of Conscience/
1718, and another, by R. White, to his 'Dis-
courses/ 1701.

Besides twelve sermons published sepa-
rately and preached on public occasions (all
in the British Museum ; cL WOOD, Athena
Q.ron. iv.415), Scott wrote: 1. 'The Chris-
tian Life from its beginning to its Con-
summation in Glory . . . with directions
for private devotion and forms of prayer
fitted to the several states of Christians,' pts.
i. and ii., London, 1(581, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1683-
1686, 8vo j 6th ed. London, 1704, 8vo ; 9th
ed. 1712, 8vo; 9th ed. [sic] 1729-30, fol. ;
in French, Amsterdam, 1699, 12mo, 2 parts ;
in Welsh, London, 1752, 8vo. The work ulti-
mately extended to five volumes. 2. ' Certain;
Cases of Conscience concerning the Lawful-
ness of Joyning with Forms of Prayer hi
PubJick Worship/ 1683, 4to; 1685, 4to (as
'A Collection of Cases and other Discourses '),
2 yols. 1694, foL ; 1718, 2 vols. In reply to
this appeared *An Answer to Dr. Scot's
Case against Dissenters concerning Forms of

Prayer and the Fallacy of the Story of
Common plainly discovered/ 1700, 4to,
3. 'The Eighth Note of the Church Ex-
amined, viz. Sanctity of Doctrine ' (in * The
Notes of the Church as laid down by Car-
dinal Bellarmin Examined and Confuted '),
London, 1688, 4to; 1839, 8vo; and in Gib-
son's 'Preservative against Popery/ 1738,
vol. i., 1848, vol. iii. 4. 'The texts examined
which papists cite out of the Bible for the
proof of their doctrine and for prayers in an
unknown tongue/ 1 688, 4to ; and in Gibson's
'Preservative against Popery,' 1738, fol. ;
1848, 8vo, vol. vii. 5. 'Practical Discourses
upon Several Subjects/ 2 vols. London,
1697-8, 8vo (vol. ii. with a separate title-*
page and with dedication signed by Hum-
phrey Zouch).

Scott wrote a preface for the second edi-
tion of J. March s sermons, 1699, 8vo, and
his ' Works/ with the funeral sermon preached
at his death by Zacheus Isham [q. v.], were
collected in 1718 (London, fol. 2 vols.; Ox-
ford, 1826, 8vo, 6 vols.) In. the ' Devout
Christian's Companion/ 1708, 12mo ; 1722,
12mo, are ' private devotions by J. S[cott]/
and some quotations from his book are given
in P. Limborch's 'Book of Divinity * and
other devotional works.

[Le Neve's Fasti ; Newcotirt's Bepertormm ;
Wood's Athene Oxon. ; Abr. Hill's Letters, p. 1 35 ;
Iflham's Funeral Sermon, 160.5 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Hist. MSS. Comm, 3 Uth Kep. v. 140; Notes
and Quorirts, 8th ser. xii. 344.] W. A. S.

SCOTT, JOHN (fl. 1654-1696), adven-
turer, first appeared on Long Island, New
Netherlands, in 1654, when he was arrested
by the Dutch authorities for treasonable
practice with the neighbouring English. He
represented himself as a disreputable boy
who had got into trouble by annoying the
parliamentary soldiers, and who had been
transported to the plantations. In 1663 he
was acting in England in conjunction with
a number of respectable and influential New-
Englanders, and with them petitioning the
government to confirm a. purchase of land
made by them from the Narragansett Indians
and disputed by the inhabitants of Khode
Island. Soon after he writes from Hartford,
New England, denouncing the Dutch as in-
truders on Long Island. After the conquest
of New Netherlands, he persuaded some of
the English settlers on Long Island to form a

r visional government pending a settlement
the Duke of York, with Scott himself
for president, and he made some ineffectual
attempts to exercise authority over the
Dutch- settlements on Long Island. In 1064
he was imprisoned by the government of
Connecticut, and in tae next year he en-

Scott

Scott

gaged in a dispute with them as to the pro-
prietary' rights over certain lands on Long
Island. Soon after Richard Nicolls, governor
of New York, denounced Scott as * born to
work mischief/ and as having brought about
the dismemberment of New York through
the grant to Berkeley and Carteret of the
lands on the Delaware. In 1667 he told
"Williamson, Arlington's secretary, a string
of lies about New England. According to
him, the antinomian disturbances in Massa-
chusetts were caused "by Sir Henry Vane
and his two mistresses, Mrs. Hutchinson and
Mrs. Dyer.

About this time Scott succeeded in im-
posing on an unhappy widow, Dorothea
Gotherson, a landholder on Long Island.
Her maiden name was Scott, and John
Scott seems to have pez'saaded her that they
were akin, and to have swindled her out of
a large sum. He then returned to London,
In 1677 he made common cause with Titus
Gates, and charged Pepys and his colleague,
Sir Anthony Deane, with betraying the
secrets of the admiralty to the French, a
charge which was no doubt intended to strike
at Pepys's superior, the Duke of York. Pepys
and Deane were committed fortrial. Fortu-
nately an inquiry into Scott's character dis-
closed so many iniquities >not only the frauds
connected with land already mentioned, but
also kidnapping and theft of jewels that
the prosecution was abandoned. , Among
Scott's other crimes, he is said to have
swindled the Dutch government out of 7,000/.,
and to have been hanged in effigy at the
Hague, an honour which he also enjoyed at
the Tiands of his regiment, whose cashbox he
carried oC He likewise offered the French
court information which should enable them
to destroy our fleet. ,In this case, however,
it is said that he played the part of a double
traitor, since the information was worthless.
In 1681 he killed a hackney coachman and
fled the kingdom, but Was seen again in
a seaman's disguise and reported to Pepys in
1696. After this we hear .no more of him.

[State Papers (Col. Ser.), ed. Sainsbury;
Brodbead's History of New York ; Scott's
Dorothea Scott j Pepys'e ]>iary.} J. A. D.

SCOTT, JOHK (1730-1783), quaker poet,
youngest son of Samuel Scott, a quaker
linendraper, by his wife, .Martha Wilkins,
was born in the Grange "Walk, Bermondsey,
on 9 Jan; 1730. At seven he commenced
Latin under John Clarke, a Scottish school-
master of Bermondsey ; but his father^ re-
moval to Amwell, Hertfordshire, in 1740
interrupted his education*, He developed a
taste for poetry, 'and wrote verses in the

'Gentleman's Magazine ' between 17f>3 and
1758. After 1760 he paid occasional visits
to London, and made the acquaintance of
John Hoole [q, v.l, who introduced him to
Dr. Johnson. In November 1770 he took a
house at Amwell, frequented Mrs. Montagu's
parties, and made many literary friends.
Among them was Dr. Beat tie, in whose de-
fence Scott afterwards wrote letters to the
1 Gentleman's Magazine' (March 1778). Dr.
Johnson, who visited Scott at Amwell, wrote
that he ' loved ' Scott, Scott published in
1776 his descriptive poem, 'Aru well' (2nd
edit. 1776, 4to; reprinted Dublin, 1776).
His * Poetical Works ' (London, 1782, 8vo;
reprinted 1786 and 1795) were attacked by
the ' Critical Review ' (July 1782, p. 47),
and Scott ill-advisedbp defended himself in
' A Letter to the Critical Reviewers,' Lon-
don, 1782^ 8vo. He next collected his ' Cri-
tical Essays ; ' but before they were pub-
lished he died at his house at Katcliff,
12 Dec. 1783,, and was buried at the Friends'
burial-ground there. In 1767 he married
Sarah Frogley, the daughter of a self-edu-
cated bricklayer, to whom he owed his first
introduction to the poets. She died a year
later with her infant, and Scott wrote an
'JElegie '(London, 1769, 4to; 2nd edit. 1769),
By his second wife, Mary, daughter of Abra-
ham de Home, Scott left one daughter, Maria
de Home Scott, aged six at his death.

Johnson consented to write a sketch of
Scott's life to accompany the ; Essays ; ' but,
his death intervening, it was undertaken by
Hoole, and published in 1785. A portrait
by Townsend, engraved by J. Hall, which is
prefixed; is said to be inexact,.

Scott's verses were appreciated by his con-
temporaries. Besides the works mentioned
he wrote: 1. 'Four Elegies, descriptive and
moral/ 4to, 1760. 2. ' Observations on the
State of the Parochial and Vagrant Poor,'
1773, 8vo. 3. * Remarks on the Patriot ' [by
Dr. Johnson], 1775, 8vo. ,4, 'Digests of the
General Highway and Turnpike Laws/ e.,
London, 1778, 8vo. 5. 'Four Morai Ec-
logues/ London, 1778, 4to ; reprinted in the
1 Cabinet of Poetry/ 1808. His collected
poetical works and life, the latter based
upon Hoole's, are included in the sertes of
'British Poets' by Anderson, Chalmers,
Campbell, Davenport Park, and Sanford.

SAMTJBL SCOTT (1719-1788), elder brother
of -the above, born in Gracechurch Streefo
London, on 21 May 1719, settled at Hert-
ford and became a quaker minister. Of sober
temperament, inclined to melancholy, he
was deeply read in the writings of William
Law [q; v.y Francis Okely [q. v.J and other
mystics, He published a 'Memoir of the

Scott

43

Scott

Last Illness' of his brother (n.d.), and died
on 20 Nov. 1788. His ' Diary,' edited by
Kichard Phillips, was published, London,
1809, 12mo (2nd edit. 1811; reprinted in
Philadelphia, and in vol. ix. of Evans's
Friends' Library,' Philadelphia, 1845). One
of his sermons is in ' Sermons or Declara-
tions/ York, 1824.

[Memoir by Hoole in Critical Essays, 1785 ;
Mem. of the last illness, &c., by his brother,
Samuel Scott; European Mng. September 1782,
pp. 193-7; Gent. Mag. December 1783, p.
1066 ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, ii. 338, 3ol ;
Monthly Review, July 1787, p. 25; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. ; Cussans's Hist, of Hertfordshire,
vol.ii. 'Hundred of Hertford, 5 p. 119 ; Clutter-
buck's Hist, of Hertfordshire, ii. 20, 76 ; Nichols's
Lit. Illustr. vol. v., * Letters of Joseph Cockfield,'
passim ; Pratt's Cabirietof Poetry, vol. vi.pp. 11-
100; Forbes's Life of Beattie, ii. 107-12,122-6;
Friends' Biogr. Cat. pp. 587-96.] C. F. S.

SCOTT, JOHN, EAEL OF OLOISTMBLL
(1739-1798), chief justice of the king's bench
in Ireland, born on 8 June 1739, was the
son of Thomas Scott of Urlings, co. Kil-
kenny , afterwards of Modeshill and Mohubber,
co. Tipperary, and Rachel, eldest daughter
of Mark Prim of Johnswell, co. Kilkenny.
Another account makes Thomas of Mohubber
his elder brother, and gives as his father
Michael Scott, and his mother a daughter of
Michael Purcell, titular baron of Lough-
more (cf. BTTRKE, Peerage \ FITZPATBICK,
Ireland before the Union, p. 206). Both ac-
counts, however, agree that his grandfather,
the founder of the family, was a captain in
King William's army and was killed during
the wars in Ireland. After receiving an
elementary education, probably at Clonmel
school, where he contracted a friendship
with Hugh Carleton, afterwards Viscount
Carleton and chief justice of the common
pleas, Scott was enabled through the gene-
rosity of Carleton's father, known from his
opulence as * King of Cork/ to enter Trinity
College, Dublin, on 26 April 1756, and sub-
sequently to pursue his studies at the Middle
Temple. He never forgot the kindness thus
shown to him, and afterwards, when Carle-
ton's bankruptcy threatened to impair his
son's prospects, he repaid his obligations in
as generous a fashion as his position allowed.
Still it was noticeable that even at this
time his unblushing effrontery, coupled with
his somewhat bronzed visage, gained for
him the sobriquet, which stuck to him
through life, of 'Copper-faced Jack.' He
was called to the L*ish bar in 1765, and his
diligence and aptitude for business soon pro-
cured him a considerable practice. In 1767
he married the widow of Philip Hoe, a

daughter of Thomas Mathewof Thomastown,
who, in addition to her personal attractions,
possessed an annual income of 300J.

At this time the dominant star in the
Irish political firmament was that of Dr.
Charles Lucas [q. v.], and among Lucas's pro-
fessed followers there was none more devoted
than Scott. He is said to have taken a very
active part on the popular side at one of the
early college elections, and in 1769 he was
himself elected M.P. for the borough of
Mullingar. His ability and determination
to rise attracted the attention of the lord
chancellor, Lord Litford 3 and, at his sugges-
tion, Lord Townshend threw out to him the
bait of office. The bait was swallowed with
the cynical remark, ' My lord, you have
spoiled a good patriot.' In the following
year he obtained his silk gown, and in 1772
was appointed to the lucrative post of coun-
sel to the revenue board. So far as govern-
ment was concerned the bargain was not a
bad one. Night after night, with a courage
and versatility which none could gainsay, he
withstood the attacks on administration of
Flood and the 'patriots' at a time when
those attacks were most violent and perti-
nacious. His services did not pass unre-
warded. In December 1774 he succeeded
Godfrey Lill as solicitor-general, and on.
the death of Philip Tisdall [q. v.] he became
attorney-genera 1 ! on 1 Nov. 1777, and a privy
councillor. Shortly after his promotion, it is
said that, encountering Flood in front of the
House of Commons at the beginning of the
session, he addressed him, ' Well, Flood, I
suppose you will be abusing me this session,
as usual? ' f When I began to abuse you,'
replied Flood, ' you were a briefless barrister;
by abuse I made you counsel to the revenue ;
by abuse I got you a silk gown ; by abuse I
made you solicitor-general ; by abuse I made
you attorney-general, by abuse I may make
you chief-justice. No, Scott, I'll praise you.'
Scott, however, had his revenge during the
debate on the perpetual mutiny bill in No-
vember 1781, and the inimitable way in
which he related his parable of ' Harry
Plantagenet ' (Parl Register, i. 123), while
it convulsed the house with laughter, must
have wounded Flood deeply, ' The character/
wrote William Eden, describing the scene
to Lord Loughborough, 'painted in great
detail and mixed with many humorous but
coarse and awkward allusions, was that of a
malevolent outcast from ' all social inter-
course of life, driven to madness by spleen
and vanity, forlorn in reputation, and sunk
in abilities ' {Auckland Corresp, i, 322).

Still, it would be unfair to suppose that
Scott's acceptance of office blinded him, any

Scott

44

Scott

more, than it did Flood, to the higher claims
of country. At any rate, he was shrewd enough
to recognise that without some extension of
trade privileges the country was doomed to
bankruptcy and discontent (cf. Beretford Cor-
resp* i. 39, 64). His attitude was naturally
misinterpreted by the public, and during the
trade riots in November 1779 he narrowly
escaped being murdered. As it was, every
pane of glass in his house in Harcourt Street
was smashed by the mob. He obtained com-
pensation from parliament ;, though some re-
marks of Yelverton, tending to exonerate the
mob, so inflamed him that the house, was
obliged to interfere to prevent a duel. But
his personal feelings did not influence his
political opinions, and to his- colleague in
"London he wrote : ' Send us two men, or one
man of ability and spirit ; send him with the
promise of extension of commerce in his
mouth as he enters the harbour,, uncon-
nected with this contemptible tail of English
opposition, meaning well to the king, to his
-servants, and to the country, and he will
rule us with ease j but if you procrastinate
and send us a timid and popular trkkster,
this kingdom will cost you more than
America ; it will cost you your existence and
ours ' (&. i. 81). The appointment of Lord
Buckinghamshire was little to his taste,, and
he inveighed strongly against the way in
which he and his secretary, Sir Richard
Heron, ' bungled * the business of government.
His sentiments in regard to the claims of
the Roman catholics were liberal, and oa
17 July 1781 he remonstrated at length on
the practice of appointing none but English-
men to the chancellorship (Addit, 'MS.
34417, f. 394). He refused to be badgered |
into any premature expression of opinion as !
to the right of England to bind Ireland by
acts of parliament, but astounded the house '
on 4 May 1782" by announcing ( in the most
unqualified, unlimited, and explicit manner
. . * as a, lawyer, a faithful servant to the
crown, a well-wisher to both countries, and
an honest Irishman, 1 that Great Britain pos-
sessed no such right, and that if the parlia*
menfc of that kingdom *vas determined to be
the lords of Ireland, ' he for his part was
determined not -to be their villain in con-
tributing to it ' (ParL Regitf,e f r, i. 351).

The declaration came .perhaps a littjte too
late to save his reputation for sincerity, but
it was early enough to- enrage the govern-
ment against him j " and, without receiving
one wotd of explanation, he. was at once
dismissed from office by the Diffee, of Port-
land,^ The, blow was- 'wholly unexpected,
and, in the general opinion, wholly unjustifi-
able. Overcome with mortification and pro-

** i h ** j

strated by rheumatic fever and other family
misfortunes, he deserved the pity accorded
to him. In a letter to Fitzpatrick, written
with a good deal of dignity, he remon-
strated against the injustice done him (Auck-
land MS. 34419, f. 96). But fortunately
the administration of the Duke of Portland
was short-lived, and on 31 Dec. 1783 he was
created, though not without a word of warn-
ing on the part of Fox (GRATTAK, L'fe ~of
Grattarii Hi. .112), prime serjeant by Lord
Korthington. He made a fast friend 01 North-
ington's successor, the Duke of Rutland,
who recommended him for the post of chief
j ustice of the king's bench whenever it should
become vacant (Rutland MSS. iii. 77, 80),
which it presently did by the death of John
Gore, lord Annaly [q. v.] lie was promoted
on 10 May 1784, and at the same time raised
to the peerage by the title of Baron Earlsfort
of Lisson Earl. Only one thing was wanting,
Jleresford jocosely remarked, to complete his
happiness ' the satisfaction of sitting ia
judgment on his grace of Portland 7 (JBeres-
ford Corresp. i.2o(5). And in thanking Eden
for his assistance, Scott pouted out the vials
of his wrath on the duke and his 'Dutch
system,' promising to ' see whether it may not
he possible to stop the torrent of favouritism
and brutal oppression which has covered
this country with dirt since we have been
overflowed by the politics of republicans and
Low Country folks '(Auckland AT&& 34419,
f. 207). He was specially consulted in No-
vember 1784 by the lord* lieutenant on the
subject of a parliamentary reform, and his
Opinion, which is merely recorded to have
contained 'sentiments very freely stated/
was ^transmitted to Pitt, and seems to have
carried great weight with government (Jtut-
land MSS. iii. 148). On the tjuestion of the
amended commercial propositions of 1785 he
was strongly opposed to any attempt to force
them through parliament, and predicted
their rejection (#. iii. 231). And hearing
him speak on the subject of holdings of
leases of low value in August that year,
AVoodfall, the reporter, declared that though
it might be txu that he had been lucky, yet
lie had * abilities enough to countenance good
fortune' (AucJdand Corresp. i. 83). His
severe illness in the spring of the ensu-
ing year caused Rutland much anxiety,
partly on his account, but chiefly because it
threatened to deprive him of. Fitzgibbon's
services in the lower house (Rutland M>S8,
Hi. 300, 302). Fortunately he recovered, and
it was largely due to his * very able conduct*
that the magistracy bill of 1787 was carried
through parliament 5 but in the following
year he found it necessary for lus health to

Scott

45

Scott

go to Tunbridge Wells. His annual income
at thia time appears to have amounted to
15,000/., and on 18 Aug. 1789 he was created
Viscount Clonmell.

Early, however, in this year he committed
the one great blunder of his official career.
John Magee [q.vj, the spirited proprietor and
editor of the, ' Dublin Evening Post/ had
been sued for libel by Francis Higgins (1746-
1802) [q. v.], called the ' Sham Squire,' a
friend oi Scott's in his convivial hours. The
chief justice, influenced by personal and
political motives, caused a capias ad respon-
dendum marked 4,000 to issue against
Magee, It was a tyrannical act, but in the
state of the law perfectly legal, and would, as
Scott intended it should, have utterly ruined
Magee had not the matter been brought
before parliament by George Ponsonby [q. v.]
in March 1790. A motion censuring such
practices was adroitly got rid of by govern-
ment, and a similar motion in the following
year met a like fate. But in consequence of
the severe comments made on his conduct in
parliament and bv the press (cf. Scott to
Auckland, Auckland MS. 34429, f. 451), an
act was passed, directed specially against
him, regulating the law of fiats. The discus-
sion greatly damaged his judicial character,
and Magee, during his temporary release in
September 1789, revenged himself by hiring
a plot of land which he appropriately called
Fiat Hill, adjoining Temple Hill, the resi-
dence of the lord justice, and inviting the
rabble of Dublin to partake of some amuse-
ments, terminating with a ' grand Olympic
pig-hunt.' Much damage was done to Scott's
grounds. The ' detested administration,' as
Scott with reason called it, of Lord West-
morland came to an end on 5 May 1791,
and his successor, sympathising with his suf-
ferings, advanced him to the dignity of Earl
of Clonmell on 20 Dec. 1793. If subser-
viency ever merited reward, Scott certainly
deserved his. But his arrogant manner on
the bench was sometimes resented by the
bar, and, in consequence of his gross rudeness
to a barrister of the name of Hackett, it was
resolved ' that until the chief justice publicly
apologised no barrister would hold a brief,
appear in the king's bench, or sign any
pleadings in court.' He was compelled to
submit, and published a very ample apology
in the newspapers, which, with much tact,
he antedated as though it had been written
voluntarily and without the censure of the
,I?ar. Nevertheless Scott was not deficient
in ability, and could, when he liked, behave
with great dignity on the bench, His sum-
ming up in Archibald Hamilton Eowan's
case was as admirable as his behaviour to

the publisher of the trial, Byrne, was the re-
verse. Although his tendency was to make
bis position subservient to government and
bits own advancement, he ' never indulged in
attacks on his country/ and never sought
'to raise himself by depressing her.' II is
reluctance to support the arbitrary measures
that marked the course of Earl Camden's
administration caused him to lose favour at
the castle, and as time went on his opinion
was less consulted and considered. * I think/
lie wrote, in his diary on 13 Feb. 1798, ' my
best game is to 'play the invalid and be
silent; the government hate me, and are
driving things to extremities; the country
is disaffected and savage, the parliament
corrupt and despised.'

He died on the very day the rebellion
broke out, 23 May 1798. He left no sur-
viving issue by his first wife, Catherine Anne
Maria Mathew, the sister of Francis, first
earl of Llandaff, who died in 1771 ; but by
his second wife, Margaret, daughter and
heiress of Patrick Lawless of Dublin, whom
he married on 23 June 1779, he had a son
Thomas (1783-1858), who succeeded him,
and a daughter Charlotte, who married, in
1814, John Keginald, earl of Beauchamp.
Scott has been treated with scant justice by
his biographers. His diary (published by
Fitzpatrickinhis 'Ireland before the Union'),
which ought to have been destroyed with
his other papers, and was surely not intended
for public or indiscriminate inspection, has
been treated too seriously, and used mainly to
emphasise his weaknesses and indiscretions.
It is true that he was unscrupulous, pas-
sionate, and greedy, that his language \vaa
vulgar and his manner overbearing; but his
chief offence in theeyes of whig aristocrats like
Charlemont and the Ponsonbys was that
he was a novus homo or upstart. His letters,
on the other hand, reveal him as a man of con-
siderable education and independent views,
which he supported with no little ability.

[Burke's Peerage ; Gent. Mag. 1798, i. S3&, ii.
622, 651 ; Fitzpat rick's Ireland before the Union ;
Grattan's Life of Henry G-rattan, ii. 141-7, iiu
112,iv. 349; Wills's Irish Nation, in. 669-79; Offi-
cial Returns of Members of Parliament ; Flood's
Memoirs of Henry Flood, p. 135; Auckland
Gorresp, ; Beresford Corresp. ; M'ltouepiU's
Sketches of Political Characters, p. 13; Phillips's
Curran and his Contemporaries, pp. 35-9 ;
Barrington's Personal Recollections, i. 171, 222;
O'Began's Memoirs of the Life of Curran y pp.
57-9; Hardy's Life of Charlemont, i. 268-71 ;
Seward's Collectanea Politica ; Parl. Register,
i. 243, 344, 351, ii, 14, 16, 207, 208 ; SheiPs
Sketches, Legal and Political; Rutland MSS. iii.
passim; Charlemont MSS. ii. 178; Hist. MBS*

Scott

*

Comm. 9th Rep. (Stopford Sackville's MTSS.), p.
60 ; Pelham Papers in Addit. MS. 33101, f. 87;
Auckland Papers in Addit. MS. 34417, ff. 394,
408; ib. 34418 ff. 211, 284. 34419 ff. 96, 117,
207, 395, 34420 f. 257, 3442 f. 219, 34429 f.
451, 34461 f. 106.] R D.

SCOTT, afterwards SCOTT-WARING, JOHN
(1747-1819), agentof Warren Hastings, born
at Shrewsbury in 1747, was the grandson of
John Scott, whose third wife was Dorothy,
daughter of Adam Waring of the Hayes,
Shropshire. His father was Jonathan Scott
of Shrewsbury (d. August 1778), who mar-
ried Mary, second daughter of Humphrey
Sandford of the Isle of Kossall, Shropshire.
The second son, Richard, ror-> to the rank of
lieutenant-colonel, and served with distinc-
tion under Sir Eyre Ooote against Hyder Ali
Khan and under the Marquis of Cornwallis
in the war against Sippoo Saltaun. The third
son, Jonathan Scott the orientalist, is noticed
separately. The fourth son, Henry, became
commissioner of police at Bombay.

John, the eldest son, entered the service
of the East India Company about 1766, and
became a major in the Bengal division of its
forces. He had been in India for twelve
years before he knew War,ren Hastings, ' ex-
cept by dining at his table in company with
other officers ' of the same standing, but their
intimacy after that time became close, and
he was one of the intermediaries who, in No-
vember 1779, patched up a temporary re-
conciliation between Hastings and Francis
(PA-REES and MBEIVALB, Sir P. Francis, ii.
175-6). In May 1780 he was appointed to
command a battalion of sepoys stationed in
Chanar,

_ 'Scott was sent by Hastings to England as
his political agent, and he arrived in London
on 17 Dee. 1781. This selection has been
described as 'the great mistake of the life '
of Hastings (#. ii. 236-7), and the choice
was without doubt disastrous, Scott was
indefatigable in his labours for his chief, -but
he lacked judgment. The printing-press
groaned with his .lucubrations. Macauky
asserts that ' his services were rewarded with
oriental munificence; ' but though Scott was
profuse in his expenditure for his patron, he
r \%^ U l ld ^Participate in the prodigality.
'When he left India Mr. Hastings was his
debtor, and continued BO for many years'
(Life of Charles Heade, 1 8). In 1782 Scott
published, m the interests of Hastings, Ms
'Short Review of Transactions in Bengal
during ttw i last Ten Years/ and, two years
later, his 'Conduct of his Majesty's late Mini-
sters considered, 1 1784. In a note to p. 6 of
this pamphlet he dealt with the payments
winch he had made to the newspapers for

46

Scott

the insertion of letters in defenceof Hastings.
Innumerable letters, paragraphs, puffs, and
squibs were attributed to him, and a curious
bill for such to the amount of several hun-
dred pounds was published in 1787 by the
editor of the ' Morning Herald ' (Lit. Memoirs
of Living Aut7iors, 1798, ii. 242).

From 1784 to 1790 Scon sat in parliament
as member for the Cornish borough of West
Looe, and in 1790 he was returned for
Stockbridge in Hampshire. A petition was
presented against him, and on 22 Feb. 1793
a prosecution for bribery seemed imminent,
but the matter fell through. Hastings wrote
to his wife on 13 Aug. 1784, * I am not
pleased with Scott's going into parliament,
and less with his annexing to it the plan of
securing his seat for myself.' While in the
House of Commons he * was always on his
legs, he was very tedious, and he hai only one
topic the merits and wrongs of Hastings.'

The charges against Warren Hastings
might have been allowed to drop, but Scott
made the mistake of reminding- Burke on the
first day of the session of 1786 of the notice
which he had given before the preceding
recess of bringing them before parliament.
Scott desired Burke to name the first day that
was practicable. The challenge was accepted,
and Burke opened the subject on 17 Feb.

During the course of 'the impeachment
(1788-1795) a host of ineffectual letters,
speeches, and pamphlets emanated from Scott
His demeanour at the trial is depicted by
Miss Burney (Diary, ed. 1842, iv. 74-5).
He might be seen 'skipping backwards and
forwards like a grasshopper.' ' What pity,'
she exclaimed, ' that Mr. Hastings should have
trusted his cause to so frivolous an agent ! '
< It was' the general belief/ she adds, that
'to his officious and injudicious aieal the pre-
sent prosecution is wholly owing.'

In 1798,by the death of his cousin, Richard
Hill Waring, Scott came into the Waring
estates in Cheshire, which he sold in 1800 to
Peel and Yates [see PEEL, SIB EGBERT, 1 750-
1830] for 80,OOOZ. He consequently assumed
the name and arms of Waring. A year or
two later he bought Peterborough J&mse at
Parson's Green, Fulham, and gathered around
him a varied company of royal princes, poli-
ticians, wits, and actresses (M. KELLY, Remi-
niscences, ii. 263). He died at Half Moon
Street, Piccadilly, London, on 5 May 1819.
Scott was thrice married. His first wife,
who brought him a fortune of 20,000, was
Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Blackrie
of Bromley in Kent, sometime surgeon-
general on the Indian establishment. She

^5? b v m oa 19 ^ pril 1745 > and died ^ 60ct; -
1/96, being buried in Bromley churchyard,

Scott

47

Scott

under a marble monument, with a long and
peculiar epitaph (WlLSOK, Hist, of Bromley,
pp. 40-2). She was the mother of two sons
T Edward, a distinguished civil servant in
Bengal ; and Charles, who died youngand
of two daughters, the elder of whom, Anna
Maria, married John Reade of Ipsden House,
Oxfordshire, was mother of Charles Reade
the novelist, and died 9 Aug. 1863, a^ed 90 ;
the younger, Eliza Sophia, married the Rev.
George Stanley Faber [q. v.] Waring's second
wife was Maria, daughter and heiress of
Jacob Hughes of Cashel. A portrait of War-
ing's second wife and two of her children was
painted by J. Russell, R. A., and engraved by

0. Turner, being published on 2 Jan. 1804.
Waring's third wife was Mrs. Esten, a
widowed actress notorious for her irre-
gularities; on this union there was cir-
culated an epigram concluding with the
words :

Though well known for ages past,
She's not the -worse for Waring.

His portrait, by John James Masquerier [q.v.],
was engraved by C. Turner, and published on
27 Feb. 1802. It is inscribed to Warren
Hastings.

Besides the pieces already mentioned,
Scott wrote: 1. ' Observations on Sheridan's
pamphlet, contrasting the two bills for the
better government of India/ 1788 ; 3rd ed.
1789. 2. ' Observations on Belsham's " Me-
moirs of the reign of George III,"' 1796.
3. 'Seven Letters to the People of Great
Britain by a Whig/ 1789. In this he dis-
cussed the questions arising out of the king's
illness. On the subject of Christian missions
in India he published : 4. { Observations on
the present State of the East India Com-
pany ' [anon.], 1807 (four editions) ; and 5. 'A
Vindication of the Hindoos from the ex-
pressions of Dr. Claudius Buchanan, in two
parts, by a Bengal Officer,' 1808. A me-
moir of Hastings by Scott is inserted in
Seward's * Biographiana/ ii. 610-28.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, 6th ed. p. 1425;
Gent. Mag ; 1819, i. 492; Busteed's Calcutta,
j>. 315 ; Trial of Hastings, ed. Bond, i. p. xxxv,
ii. pp, xxxvi-xxxvii ; Cornwallis's Corresp.

1. 364 ; Ormerod's Cheshire, ii. 12-13 ; Gleig's
Hastings, ii. 354 et seq ; Macanlny^s Essay on
Hastings; Life of Charles Keade, i. 1-10;
Faulkner's Fulham, p. 301 ; Walpole's Letters,
viii, 557; Overton's English Church, 1800-33,
pp. 268-71.] W. P. C.

SCOTT, JOHN (1783-1821), editor of the
. 'London Magazine/ born at Aberdeen in
1783, and educated at the Marischal Col-
lege, Aberdeen, was probably the John Scott,
* filius Alexandri Mereatoris/ who matricu-

lated from that institution in 1797. His
father is elsewhere described as an uphol-
sterer. Byron was his schoolfellow, and on
meeting at Venice in 1819 they compared
notes cm their schooldays. At a very early
date in life he went to London and was
employed in the war office ; but the love
of politics and literature soon led him into
journalism.

Scott at first started a weeldy paper called
' The Censor.' He then became the editor of
the ( Statesman/ an evening paper, and not
long afterwards was engaged by John Dra-
kard [q. v.] as editor of the ' Stamford News/
Under his editorial care there appeared, on
10 Jan. 1813, the first number of ' Drakard's
Newspaper/ a folio sheet of political and
general news. With the new year its name
was changed to ' The Champion/ and under
the altered title the first number came out
on Sunday, 2 Jan. 1814, it still remaining
iinder Scott's editorship. A letter written,
to him by Charles Lamb in 1814 on some
articles for its columns is reproduced in Dr.
G. B. Hill's < 4 Talks on Autographs ' (pp. 24-
25). According to Horace Smith, this paper
was sold in, 1816 to J. Clayton Jennings, an
ex-official at Demerara, who had a quarrel
with Downing Street, and it belonged after-
wards to John Thelwall. Between 1814 and
1819 Scott passed much time on the con-
tinent and published in 1816 'A Visit to
Paris in 1814/ London (4th edit. 1816), and
in 1816 'Paris revisited in 1815 by way of
Brussels, including a walk over the Field
of Battle at Waterloo' (3rd edit. 1816),
On Scott and these volumes Bishop Heber
wrote in 1816: 'Who is Scott? What is
his breeding and history? He is so de-
cidedly the ablest of the weekly journalists,
and has so much excelled his illustrious
namesake as a French tourist, that I feel
considerable curiosity about him* (X//, i.
432). Thackeray described these books as
' famous good reading ' ( The Newcomer ch.
xxii.) Wordsworth wrote of the second
of them, * Every one of your words tells.'

Scott made "further collections for books
of travel on the commission of the publishing
firm of Longman, but returned to London to
edit the newly established * London Maga-
zine/ the first number of which appeared in
January 1820. An account of the magazine
and of 'its contributors is given in Talfourd's
* Final Memorials of Charles Lamb ' (ii. 1-9).
Talfourd styles the editor ' a critic of remark-
able candour, eloquence, and discrimination/
who acted with the authority which the posi-
tion demanded. Many illustrious writers con-
tributed to its columns, the most famous of
the articles during Scott's lifetime being the

Scott

Scott

early 'Essays of Elia.' A long letter from
Scott to the publishers of the magazine on
Hazlitt's contributions is printed in Mr. W. C.
Hazlitt's 'Four Generations of a Literary
Family ' (i. 135-8).

In Slay 1820 the editor, in an article on
'Newspapers and the Magazines, 1 sharply
attacked the criticisms of ' r L? that had ap-
peared in ' Blackwood's Magazine/ and he
followed up the attack by more elaborate
articles in later numbers (i.e. in November
1820, pp, 509-21, ' Blaekwood's Magazine ; '
December 1820, pp. 660-85, ' The Mohock
Magazine;' January 1821, pp. 76-7, 'The
Mohocks 7 ).. Lockhart, the chief object of
Scott's assault, was urovoked into communi-
cating with Scott with the intention of ex-
tracting from him an apology or a hostile
meeting. Some fruitless negotiations fol-
lowed, and the matter went off for the time
wit hLockliart's statement that he considered
Scott 'a liar and a scoundrel.' But em-
bittered statements continued to emanate
from both parties and their friends, and a com-
munication from Jonathan Henry Christie,
an eminent conveyancer and an intimate
friend of Lockhart, led to a duel between
Christie and Scott. They met by moonlight
at nine o'clock at Chalk Farm, near London,
on 16 Peb. 1821, James Traill acting as \
Christie's second, and Peter George Patmore j
[q. v.] assisting Scott. Christie did not fire j
on the first occasion ; but the second time
he fired in self-defence, and the ball struck
Scott 'just above the hip on the right side,
and, passing through the intestines, lodged
in the left side.' It seemed for some time
that the wounded man would live ; but he
died, on 27 Feb. 1821, in his rooms in York
Street, Co vent Garden, and was buried in
the vaults of the church of St. Martin's-in-
the-Fielda, London. At the inquest a ver-
dict of wilful murder was brought in by the
jury. Christie and Trail! were tried at the
Old Bailey on 13 April 1821, and were found
not guilty, Patmore did not appear at the
trial. Christie survived till 15 April 1876,
aged 84.

Byron wrote : ' Scott died like a brave
man, and he lived an able one. A man of
very considerable talents and of great ac-
quirements, he had made his way as a
literary character with high success and in
a few years.' The testimony of Horace
Smith ran: *He was invariably pleasing.
In manner, appearance, deportment, mind,
he was a perfect gentleman. He abounded
in solid information, which he communicated
with an easy, lucid, and unpremeditated
eloquence/

Scott married Caroline, daughter of the

printseller, Paul Colnaghi [q. v.] She was a
beauty and a woman of superior talents*
Their eldest boy, Paul Scott, died at Paris
on 8 Nov. 1816, aged eight years and a half,
as his parents were travelling to Italy. He
was buried at Pere-Lachaise, where a pillar
with an inscription was erected to his me-
mory, and Scott wrote a pathetic poem on his
loss, entitled * The House of Mourning,' which
was published in 1817. Two infant children
survived at the time of his death, and the
family was left penniless, A subscription
was raised for their benefit, and Sir James
Mackintosh, Chantrey, Horace Smith, and
John Murray were on the committee (Lon-
don May* April 1821 , p. 859), Murray wrote
to Byron, asking if he would give 1 0/. The
response was a contribution of 30 as from
' N. N/

Besides the works mentioned, Scott was
author of: 1. ' Picturesque Views of Paris and
its Environs. Drawings by Frederick .Nash.
Letterpress by John Scott and M. P. B. de la
Brossiere,' 1820-23; English and French;
and 2, ' Sketches of Manners, Scenerv in

v

the French Provinces, Switzerland, and Italy/
1821 (posthumous).

[Gent. Mag. 1821, i. 271-2, 569-70; New
Monthly Mag. 1847, Ixxxi. 415-18, by Ilorace
Smith; Byron's Second Letter on Bowles, Works,
vi. 394-f5; JPatmore's My Friends and Ac-
quaintance, ii. 283-7; Knight'** Life of Words-
worth, ii. 26 1-72, Hi. 23 1; Sharp's Joseph {Severn,
pp. 74, 88, 98 ; Sir W. Scott's Letter*, il 109-16;
Lamb's Letters, ed. Ainger, i. 279, ii. 200;
Moore's Byron, ii. 207, iii. 81, v, 143 ; Smilea'g
J. Murray, i, 389, 420 ; Wainewright's Works,
ed. Hazlitt; Black rood's Mag, xix. preface,
pp. xvi-xviii ; Lang's Life of Lockhart, i. 250-
282; Drakard's Stamford, p. 431; informatioa
from Mr. J. M. BuUoch.j W. P. C.

SCOTT, JOHN (1774-1837), engraver,
was born on 12 March 1774 at Newcastle-
on-Tyne, where his father, John Scott,
worked in a brewery. At the age of twelve
he was apprenticed to a tallow-chandler, but
devoted all his spare time to the study of
drawing and engraving, and at the expira-
tion of his articles came to London, wnere
his fellow-townsman, Robert Pollard [q. v.],
guve him two years* instruction, at the same
time paying him for his work. On leaving
Pollard he obtained employment from,
AVheble, the proprietor of the * SportingMaga-
zine, J and for many t years the portraits of
racehorses published in that periodical were
executed by him. The next work upon
which Scott was engaged was W. B. Darnel's
well-known 'British Kural Sports,' 1801,
many of the plates in which were both de-
signed and engraved by him. lie became

Scott

49

Scott

the ablest of English animal engravers, and
hia ' Sportsman's Cabinet, a correct delinea-
tion of the Canine Race, 1 1804; 'History
and Delineation of the Horse/ 1809; and
' Sportsman's Repository, comprising a series
ok' engravings representing the horse and
the dog in all their varieties, from paintings
by Marshall, Reinagle, Gilpin, Stubbs, and
Cooper/ 1820, earned for him great celebrity.
A pair of large plates, 'Breaking Cover/
after Reinagle, and 'Death of the Fox/ after
Oilpin, issued in 1811, are regarded as his
masterpieces. Scott also did much work for
publications of a different kind, such as Tres-
ham and Ottley's 'British Gallery/ Ottley's
' Stafford Gallery/ Britton's Fine Arts of
the English School/ Hakewill's 'Tour in
Italy/ and Coxe's 'Social Day.' He laboured
unceasingly at his profession until 1821,
when a stroke of paralysis practically ter-
minated his career; during the last years of
his life he was assisted by the Artists'
Benevolent Fund, of which he had been one
of the originators. Scott died at his resi-
dence in Chelsea on 24 Dec. 1827, leaving a
widow, several daughters, and one son, John
R. Scott, who also became an engraver, and
executed a few plates for the 'Sporting
Magazine.'

A portrait of Scott, drawn by J. Jackson,
R.A., in 1823, was engraved by W. T. Fry
and published in 1826. A crayon portrait
by his son is in the print-room of the British
Museum.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; G-ent. Mag.
1828, i. 376 ; Sporting Mag. Ivii. 290 ; manu-
script notes in print-room of British IMuseum.]

F. M. O'D.

SCOTT, JOHN (1777-1834), divine.
[See under SCOTT, THOMAS, 1747-1821.]

SCOTT, JOHN, first EARL OF ELDOCT
(1751-1838), lord chancellor, third son of
William Scott of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, by
his second wife, was born in Love Lane, New-
castle-upon-Tyne, on 4 June 1751 . Heraldic
conjecture has sought to connect his family
with the noble house of Scott of Balwearie,
Fifeshire [see SCOTT, SIB WILLIAM, d. 1532] ;
but, beyond the name, there is nothing but
vague tradition to indicate a Scottish origin.
The pedigree cannot be authentically traced
further back than William Scott's father,
also William Scott, who is described as yeo-
man of Sandgate, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

The future chancellor's father, William
Scott, -born about 1696, was apprenticed on
1 Sept. 1716 to Thomas Brummel, 'hoast-
man r i.e. coal-factor, or, in the local dialect,
1 coal-fitter' of Newcastle-upon-Tyne; re-
ceived the freedom of the town on 25 Aug.

YOL. LI.

1724, and was admitted to the full privilege
of the ancient guild of hpastmen on 7 Sept.
following. He prospered in business, became
the owner of several 'keels' i.e. barges
and a public-house, and died on 6 Nov.
1776, having been twice married. His first
wife, Isabella Noble (m. 11 May 1730), died
in January 1734, leaving issue. By his
second wife, Jane, daughter of Henry Atkin-
son of Newcastle-upon-Tyne (m. 18 Aug.
1740, d. 16 July 1800), he had issue thirteen
children, of whom six reached mature age.
Of these three were sons, viz. (1) William
(afterwards Lord Stowell) fq. v.]; (2) Henry
(baptised 2 Nov. 1748, d. 8 Dec. 1799); and
(3) John, the subject of the present article.
A dominie named Warden taught the
boys their letters by the Scottish method of
'muffling' the consonants, i.e. placing the
vowel before instead of after them; and they
were then grounded in the church catechism
and the classics by Hugh Moises [q. v.] at the
Newcastle free grammar school, where they sat
on the same form with Cuthbert (afterwards
Lord) Collingwood [q. v.] For Moises, John
Scott retained so much regard that, as lord
chancellor, he made him one of his chaplains.
Though a fair scholar, John was at first in-
tended for business; but at the suggestion
of his elder brother, William, he was allowed
to join the latter at Oxford in 1766. During
the journey the Latin adage 'Sat cito si sat
bene, ? which the coach bore painted on its
panel, made so deep an impression on his
mind that in after life he was never weary
of quoting it as an apology for his inordinate

Procrastination. He matriculated on 15 May
766 from University College, where on
11 July in the following year he obtained a
fellowship, for which his Northumbrian birth
made him eligible. He graduated B.A. on
20 Feb. 1770, proceeded M.A. on 13 Feb.
1773, was appointed high steward of the
university on 18 Sept. 1801, and received
the degree of D.O.L. by diploma on 15 Oct.
following.

In 1771 Scott gained the English-essay
prize by a stilted Johnsonian dissertation on
' The Advantages and Disadvantages of
Travelling into Foreign Countries ' (see O.r-
ford English Prize Essays, Oxford, 1836, vol.
i.) At this time he had thoughts of taking
holy orders, but abandoned the idea on gain-
ing the hand of Elizabeth, the beautiful
daughter of Aubone Surtees, a wealthy
banker of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. The lady's
heart .had been his for some time, and, her
parents refusing their consent to the match,
she eloped with him by an upper story
window and a ladder on the night of 18 Nov.
1772. Next day, at Blackshiels, near Edin-

E

Scott

Scott

burgh, the pair were married, according to the
rite of the church of England, by John
Buchanan, a clergyman of the episcopal
church of Scotland, who had a cure of souls
at Haddington. They at once recrossed the
border, and were soon forgiven by their
parents, who joined in settling 3,000/. upon
them. The marriage was re-solemnised in St.
Nicholas's Church, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, on

19 Jan. 1773. On the 28i;h of the same
month Scott was admitted a member of the
Middle Temple, where he was called to the
bar on 9 Feb. 1776, elected a bencher on

20 June 1783, and treasurer in 1797. While
eating his dinners he lived at New Inn Hall,
Oxford, where as deputy to the Vinerian pro-
fessor, Sir Robert Chambers, he made 60 a
year by lecturing on law, while ignorant of
the rudiments of the science. He removed
to London in 1775, and, after a brief residence
in Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, took a
little house in Carey Street, which he soon
exchanged for a residence in Powis Place,
Later on he removed to Bedford Square, and
finally to Hamilton Place.

Scott's maxim was that a lawyer should
live like a hermit and work like a horse. He
therefore withdrew from general society, and
devoted his days and nights to professional
study with such assiduity as for a time
seriously to impair his health. The eminent
conveyancer Matthew Duane [a. v.] received
him as a pupil without fee, and to the perfect
mastery of the technicalities of real-property
law which he thus acquired he added a pro-
found study of common law and equitv. His
means were improved on his father's death
by a legacy of 1,000, and in 1781 by another
1,OOOJ. added to the settlement moneys by his
father-in-law, through whose interest he ob-
tained the general retainer of the corpora-
tion of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, of which on
18 Oct. 1774 he had received the freedom as
a hoastman's son. He supported the candi-
dature of his friend Andrew Robinson Bowes
[see BOWES, M^BT ELEANOR, COTTKTESS op
STKATHMOBB] for the representation of the
borough in February 1777, and represented
him before the House of Commons on the
petitions read on 25 April following and
18 Feb, 1782. The interest of another friend,
Lloyd (afterwards Lord) Kenyon [q. v.], pro-
' cured him a brief on tie Clitheroe election
petition, read on 13 March 178L At West-
minster he at first attended the court of king's
bench, but, thinking Lord Mansfield had a
preference for Christ Church msn, he soon
crossed over to the other side of the hall.
Before Thurlow he argued, on 6 Feb. 1779, a
point of some difficulty on the construction
of a will (BBowar, p. 31), and on 4 March

1780 established the reputation of a sound
equity lawyer by his successful argument in
Ackroyd v. Smithson (ib. p. 503) on appeal
from the rolls court. On 31 May 1781 he
appeared, with Kenyon, before the House
of Lords in support of the Duke of North-
umberland's claim to the office of lord great
chamberlain.

On 9 May 1782 he appeared before the
House of Commons for Peter Perring, of the
Madras council, on the commitment of the
bill to restrain him and Sir Thomas Rumbold
[q. v.l from leaving the country. On 4 June
1783 ne took silk, having first, with charac-
teristic independence, vindicated his right to
precedence before Erskine and Arthur Pigot,
whose patents had been made out before his.
Thurlow now procured his return to parlia-
ment (16 June), as an independent king's
friend, for Lord Wey mouth's borough of
Weobley, Herefordshire, which he repre-
sented until the general election of May
1796, when he was returned for Borough-
bridge, Yorkshire. His maiden speech, on the
first reading of Fox's India Bill on 20 Nov,
1783, was laboured and ineffective, and a
later effort on the third reading (8 Dec.), in
which he attempted brilliance and achieved
pomposity, excited the amazement of the
house and the cruel mockery of Sheridan. A '
beginning could hardly have been less pro-
mising, but his able, independent speech in
condemnation of the Westminster scrutiny
was heard with respect on 9 March 1785;
and, having thus shown Pitt the value of his
support, he atoned for his temporary revolt
by his defense of the commercial treaty with
iFrance on 21 Feb. 1787. He had long been
high in favour with Thurlow, from whose
.brother Thomas, the bishop [q. v.] ? he ob-
tained in this year (1 March) the post of
chancellor of the county palatine of Durham.
During the discussion of the charges against
Sir Elijahjmpey [q. v.], 7-11 Feb. 1788, Scott
exerted himself to secure Impey a fair trial
according to form of law. On 5 March fol-
lowing he made an ingenious defence of the
government measure charging the East India
Company with the cost of the transport of
troops to the East. On 27 June 1788 he was
made solicitor-general, and, somewhat it
would seem against his will, knighted. In
the following winter he ably defended the
government scheme for providing for the re-
gency by means of a bill passed by fictitious
commission under the great seal a solution
of an unprecedented constitutional problem
ridiculed by Burke and the wits of the
' JRolliad* as legal metaphysics, but which was
probably the best that could be devised. He
also drafted the bill introduced in the fol*

Scott

Scott

lowing spring, "but abandoned on the re-
covery of the King [see GEORGKE IV]. ^

On the meeting of the new parliament
Scott incurred some unmerited suspicion of
corruption by maintaining (23 Dec. 1790)
the then not unconstitutional doctrine that
the impeachment of Warren Hastings had
abated by the recent dissolution. Holding
Lord Mansfield's view of the respective
functions of judge and jury in cases of libel,
be so amended the measure introduced by
Fox in 1791 as materially to modify its effect
(31 May). In the debates on the government
measures for the partial relief of Irish and
Scottish catholics, passed in 1791 and 1793,
he took no part. On Thurlow's dismissal, on
15 June 1792, he tendered Pitt his resigna-
tion, but eventually withdrew it at Thurlow's
instance, and on 13 Feb. 1793 succeeded Sir
Archibald Matfdpnald as attorney-general.
Being thus identified with the vigorous and
rigorous policy pursued by the government
during the next few years, he became for the
time the best hated man in England. The
Traitorous Correspondence Act of 1793(which
virtually suspended mercantile relations with
France), the Habeas Corpus Suspension Act
of the following year, the Treasonable Prac-
tices and Seditious Meetings Acts of 1795,
and the Newspaper Proprietors' Registration
Act of 1798 were his handiwork. At the
same time he made liberal use of the pro-
cedure by ex-officio information for libel, and
strained the law of constructive treason to the
breaking-point. In the actual conduct of the
prosecutions, even so severe a critic as Lord
Campbell finds nothingto censure [see FROST,
JOHN, 1750-1842; HARDY, THOMAS, 1752-

1832 ; TOOKE, JOHK HORNE ; ERSEENTE,

THOMTAS, LORD].

On 19 July 1799 Scott succeeded Sir
James Eyre (1734-1799) [q. v,] as lord chief
justice of the common pleas, having during
the three preceding days been sworn serjeant-
at-law and of the privy council and board of
trade, and created Baron Eldon of Eldon,
in the county of Durham, where in 1792 he
had bought a fine estate. On 24 Sept. folio w-
ing he took his seat, and on 27 m Feb. 1800 he
made his first reported speech in the House
of Lords, in support of a bill to continue the
suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act. He
also supported (4 A.pril) Lord Auckland's
"bill prohibiting 1 the marriage of a divorced
adulteress with her paramour, which passed
the House of Lords, but was thrown out in
the commons. In the debates on the union
with Ireland he was conspicuous by his
silence. The measure itself he probably dis-
approved, and to the emancipation of the
catholic population he was as adverse as the

king, though he was too sound a lawyer to
countenance the king's strange delusion as
to the effect of the coronation oath (KENTOtf,
Life of Lord Kenyon, p. 320). On Pitt's re-
tirement he consented, not without demur, to
succeed Lord Loughborough on the woolsack,
and, if his notebook may be trusted, ( only in.
pursuance of a prior pledge to the king, and
on the understanding that he was to be the
king's chancellor, not the minister's. He be-
lieved that Addington had purposely kept
him in ignorance of the true state of the
.king's health, and, though he received the
great seal from the king in council on
14 April 1801, he regarded his tenure of it
as conditional upon his recovery, and retained
the chief-justiceship until 21 May, when he
was succeeded by Lord Alvanley [ARBEIT,
RICHARD PEPPER]. On three occasions during-
this interval, viz. on 18 April, 30 April, and
21 May, he procured the king's signature to
a commission for passing bills. On the first
and last of these occasions the king was
unquestionably lucid ; whether he was strictly
competent to transact business on 30 April
admits of some doubt (COLCHESTER, Diary,
i. 264-8 ; ROSE, Diaries, i. 344-52).

In the common pleas Eldon gave proof,
not only of a thorough mastery of law, but
of a capacity for prompt decision which con-
trasts curiously with the habitual dilatorinesa
which he afterwards displayed in chancery.
On the other hand he was too apt to confound
the jury by the extreme subtlety with which
he summed up. His judgments are reported
by Bosanquet and Puller. As chancellor he
made his first appearance in debate in sup-
port of a bill, also favoured by Thurlow, for
granting divorce to a wife whose husband
had committed adultery with her sister
(20 May 1801). He also supported the
measure introduced to exclude Home To oke,
by which clergymen were disqualified for
sitting in the House of Commons (16 June
1801) ; the convention with Russia which
dissolved the armed neutrality (13 Nov.
1801) ; and, though by no means warmly, the
peace of Amiens (3 Nov. 1801 and 13 May
1802). In the spring of 1804 the admini-
stration was hampered, while its existence,
then almost at the mercy of Pitt, was pro-
longed by the lunacy of the king, which
lasted, with hardly a day's intermission, from
12 Feb. to 23 April. On 1 March, in answer
to a question, in the House of Lords, Eldon
stated that there was ' no suspension of the
royal functions.' On 4 March and the next
day be saw the king, and obtained his verbal
consent to the Duke of York's estate bill.
On 9 March, and again on 23 March, he
aifixed the great seal to a commission which

Scott

Scott

to give the royal assent to certain
bills. On 24 March, of his own motion,
without consulting Addington, he had a
tete-&-tete with Pitt. On 18 or 19 April the
king, by Addington's advice, authorised him
to open the negotiations which terminated
in Addington's retirement and Pitt's return
to power. As what passed between him and
Pitt on 24 March has not transpired, the
imputation of disloyalty to Addington cast
upon him by Brougham, Pellew, and Lord
Campbell rests on no substantial basis fsse
ADDiireTON, HESTRY, first VISCOUNT SID-
MOTTTH] (STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, ed. 1879,
iii. 196, 211 et seq.)

To the king his loyalty was above sus-
picion, and it was requited with confidence
and affection. To his diplomacy was en-
trusted, in the summer of 1804, the delicate
task of composing the feuds which distracted
the royal iamily. By urbanity, tact, and
dignity, he prevailed with the prince to see
his father and converse with him for a short
while on indifferent topics (12 Nov. 1804),
and eventually (January 1805) to concede
to him the exclusive charge of the Princess
Charlotte. In the House of Lords his ener-
gies were absorbed in defeating such proposals
as the abolition of the slave trade and the
emancipation of the debtor and the catholic
(8, 24 July 1804,25 March, 10, 13 May 1805).
On the collapse of the administration which
followed Pitt's death, he somewhat tardily
(7 Feb. 1806) surrendered the seals. The
king parted with him with profound regret.
< Lay them down on the sofa,* he said, point-
ing to the seals, * for I cannot and will not
take them from you. Yet I admit you can-
not stay when all the rest have run away.'
His retiring pension, by previous arrange-
ment, was fixed at 4,OOOJ.

Except to question the propriety of the
acceptance by "Lord Ellenborpugh of a seat
in the cabinet while retaining the chief-
justiceship for which the only precedent
was furnished by Lord Mansfield to fight
again the battle for the creditors 1 and sugar-
planters 7 supposed vested interests in human
flesh, and to record his vote for Lord Mel-
ville's acquittal (3 March, 14, 16 May,
32 June 1806), Eldon took little part m
public affairs during the shortlived admini-
stration of All the Talents. Much of his
leisure was occupied with the affairs of the
Princess of Wales (Caroline Amelia Eliza-
beth), as whose adviser he acted during the
scrutiny into her conduct ; and solicitude to
prevent the publication of ' the book ' brought
him to "Windsor during the contest between
the king and his advisers on the catholic
question in March 1807. The coincidence

raised a suspicion that he was privy to, if
not the prompter of, the king's unconstitu-
tional attempt to foreclose that question;
nor did he in unequivocal terms deny the
imputation, which is likely enough to be
well founded. Lord Campbell's statement
that he was concerned in the composition of
' the book/ the publication of which he after-
wards (1808) restrained by injunction, is
improbable in itself and unsupported by
authority.

On the formation of the Portland admini-
stration in 1807 Eldon resumed the great
seal, which he retained for rather more than
twenty years. During great part of this
period the strength of his convictions, the
dexterity and decision with which he en-
countered emergencies, and a veritable
genius for managing men, gave him para-
mount influence in the cabinet. Few Eng-
lish statesmen have been less trammelled by
the maxims of the comity of nations or con-
stitutional precedents and forms. Though
naturally pacific, the subjugation of Napo-
leon was to him an end which sanctified all
means. The seizure of the Danish fleet in
1807 he justified by the plea of necessity,
while acknowledging that it was without
colour of right ; the orders in council by
which the entire seaboard under the domi-
nion or control of France was declared under
blockade, to the infinite damage of neutral
commerce, and also the practice of searching
neutral ships for British seamen, he de-
fended on grounds which have since been
generally repudiated by publicists,- and
his plea for the detention of Bonaparte in
1815, that he had neither king nor country,
but had constituted himself an independent
belligerent, and was thus at the mercy of his
captors, was perhaps more subtle than sound.
Napoleon disposed of, his foreign policy
was simply non-intervention. An orator he
never became, but the dignity of his person
and the melody of his voice triumphed over
the clumsy and circumlocutory character of
his style. His power of personal fascination
was extraordinary. Secure in his ascen-
dency over the king, he regarded without
anxiety but not without resentment the
intrigues of Canning to oust him from office
during the protracted crisis of September-
October ISOyj and in the end it was Can-
ning that retired, while the Duke of Port-
land was replaced by Eldon's old associate,
and intimate friend, Spencer Perceval. In
1811, when the lunacy of the king became
chronic, Eldon was still on the worst of
terms with the prince, whom he further
embittered by adnering to the view of the
procedure to ponstitute the regency which

Scott

53

Scott

lie had advocated in 1788. The prince's
friends accordingly sought to exclude him
from the council which was to be associated
with the prince during the first year of the
regency ; and to this end the expedients by
which a semblance of the royal assent had
been given to bills while the king was pre-
sumably unfit to transact business in 1801
and 1804 were magnified into acts of
iisurpation, the responsibility for which it
was sought to fix upon Eldon individually.
Instead of relying on his true defence the
extreme gravity of the emergencies in
which he had acted Eldon took refuge in
evasive circumlocutions and appeals to his
conscience. He triumphed, however: the
motion was negatived by a large majority ;
nor had the year of restricted regency ex-
pired before the prince had flouted his
( early friends,' and the administration had
received a new lease of life. Eldon mean-
while had renounced the princess, and de-
voted himself to his { young master,' who in-
vited him to his supper parties, gave him
the endearing nickname of Old Bags, and
trusted him implicitly in all matters public
and private. His influence was paramount
during the crisis which followed the assas-
sination of Perceval, when with the skill of
an old parliamentary hand he secured the
failure of the overtures, which for the sake
of appearances were made first to Lord
Wellesley and Canning, and then to Lords
Grey and G-renville ; and eventually formed
Lord Liverpool's durable administration
. (8 June 1812). He advised the prince and
supported his parental authority during the
first treaty for the marriage of the Princess
Charlotte, and arranged her eventual
marriage with Prince Leopold of Saxe-
Coburg.

Eldon concurred in conferring on Scot-
land in 1815 the somewhat questionable
boon of trial by jury in civil causes (55 Geo.
HI, c. 42) ; and in 1819 in the abolition of
trial by battle, and appeals of treason and
felony (59 Geo. Ill, c. 46). A few other
modifications of legal procedure are trace-
able to his suggestion. But his normal at-
titude towards innovations of all kinds
continued to be one of determined hostility.
He resisted the reforms of Sir Samuel
Romilly q. v.] as stubbornly as catholic
emancipation ; and, though he took no part
in carrying the corn laws, he could conceive
for the consequent disaffection no remedy but
repression, and gave in 1817 his unqualified
approval to Lord Sidmouth's circular in-
structing magistrates to hold to bail before
indictment for libel, to the suspension of the
Habeas Corpus Act, to the revival without

limit of duration of the expired Treason Act
of 1796, and to the new and stringent Sedi-
tious Meetings Act (57 Geo. Ill, cc. 3,6, 18).
After the Peterloo affair (1819), the Six
Acts, which placed public meetings at the
mercy of magistrates, authorised domiciliary
visits for the seizure of arms, provided a
more summary procedure in cases of seditious
libej, and subjected pamphlets to the same
duty as newspapers, seemed to him the
only means of preserving the constitution
(60 Geo. Ill and 1 Geo. IV, cc. 1, 2, 4, 6,
8,9).

On the accession of George IV the un-
popularity of the administration evinced
by the Cato .Street conspiracy was aggra-
vated by their treatment of the queen, the
odium of which attached in an especial de-
gree to Eldon. But though he supported
the reference of the report of the Milan com-
mission to a secret committee (7 June 1820),
he had had no hand in its initiation [see
LEACH, SIB JOHN] ; and in refusing the
queen permission (27 June) to attend the
subsequent debates on her case, -he merely
enforced the rule excluding ladies from the
house ; nor is he fairly censurable for declin-
ing to present her petition, or deviate from
the long-established parliamentary procedure
by granting her discovery of the evidence
against her. On moving (2 Nov.) the second
reading of the bill of pains and penalties,
he summed up the case for and against her
with the strictest impartiality ; and it was
as much in her interest as in that of the
king and the administration that he depre-
cated the abandonment of the bill after the
third reading. He was now in as ill odour
with the populace as in 1794 ; but as the
coryphaeus of the gallant l thirty-nine who
saved the thirty-nine ' -i.e. who defeated
(17 April 1821) Plunket's statesmanlike
measure of catholic emancipation he was
enthusiastically toasted by ro^al ckurch and
state men.

In anticipation of his coronation George IV,
by patent dated 7 July 183&, conferred on
Eldon the titles of Viscount Encombe and
Earl of Eldon. The patent was sealed on
9 July, and on the same day the new earl
took his seat as such in -the fouse of Lords.
But while he thus reached the summit of
his honour, his ascendency was already
passing from him. The king was now
swayed by Lady Conyngham, who had es-
poused the catholic cause. The death of the
queen opened the way for Canning's return
to place. The administration was in need of
new blood ; and on his return from Ireland,
where he had treated Plunket with marked
distinction, the king consented (January

Scott

54

Scott

1 822) to a coalition with the Grenville party,
whereby catholic emancipation entered the
sphere of practical politics. Eldon's chagrin
at 'this arrangement he had a hatred of
coalitions was mitigated by the exclusion of
Canning from office. He was further consoled
by the defeat of Canning's adroit ^attempt
to initiate the process of emancipation with
the catholic peer (21 June 1822). His
failure to defeat the retrospective clauses of
the Clandestine Marriage Act of this year
(3 Geo. IV, c. 75), by which marriages con-
tracted by minors without consent of their
-parents or guardians were validated, further
evinced the decline of his influence; and
when Canning succeeded Lord Londonderry
at the foreign office, his consternation was
extreme. He adhered, however, tenaciously
to the woolsack, and for the additional mor-
tification caused by Huskisson's accession to
the cabinet found some compensation in the
defeat of the Unitarian Marriage Bill of
1824 and of the Catholic Relief Bilbof that
and the following year. When Canning suc-
ceeded Lord Liverpool, Eldon deserted with
the rest of the tories ( 12 April 1827), and
was succeeded in the following month by
Lord Lyndhurst.

Mortification at his exclusion from the
Duke of Wellington's administration in-
tensified the obstinacy with which in the
debates on the repeal of the Test and Cor-
poration Acts (1828), and in the final
struggle on catholic emancipation (1829),
Eldon maintained what he knew to be a
hopeless struggle, Plis resistance to the
latter measure he carried to the point of
seriously urging the king to withhold his
assent in two prolonged private audiences,
on# on 28 March, and the other in the fol-
lowing- month. On the accession of Wil-
liam IV he supported Lord Grey's amend-
ment to the answer to the royal message
(30 June 1830) with the view of postponing
tne dissolution. Unmanned for a time by
the -death of Lady Eldon (28 June 1831), he
mastered himself sufficiently to lead the
irreconcilable section of the opposition in
the struggle on the parliamentary Beform
Bill, Alter fiercely contesting the measure
at every stage, he denounced (21 May
18S2) the proposed creation of new peers as
unconstitutional, and only withdrew his
opposition when its futility was made ap-
parent. Tithe commutation, the several
reforms founded on the reports of the real
property and common law commissioners
and the Irish Church Temporalities Bill,
also found hi him. a sturdy opponent (1831-
1834). His great age and staunchness
jnade him the idol of his party. Church

men showed their gratitude by founding
in 1829 the Eldon law scholarship, for
which only churchmen and Oxford graduates
were to be eligible ; and Oxford honoured
her high steward hardly less than her chan-
cellor, though the latter was the hero of
Waterloo, at the commemoration of 1834.

He survived to take the oaths to Queen
Victoria (21 June 1837), and died of old age
at Hamilton Place on 13 Jan. 1838, leaving
personalty sworn under 700,000^ His re-
mains were interred by those of his wife in
the graveyard of Kingston Chapel, near En-
combe in the Isle of Jrurbeck, where in 1807
he had purchased a seat. The chapel, which
he had rebuilt, contains his monument with
an effigy by Chantrey.

Eldon had issue two sons viz. (1) John
( b, 8 March 1774), who died thirty-two years
before his father, on 24 Dec. 1805, leaving
issue by his wife (m. 22 Aug. 1804), Hen-
rietta Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir Mat-
thew White Ridley, bart., an only son,
John (b. 10 Dec. 1805 ; d. 13 Sept. 1854), who
from 1821 bore the title Viscount Encombe,
and on his grandfather's death succeeded to
the earldom and estates j (2) William Henry
(b. 25 Feb. 1795, d. 6 July 1832)- and two
daughters, viz. (1) Elizabeth (m. 27 Nov. 1817,
George Manley Repton, youngest son of
Humphry Repton [q. v.], d. 16 April 1862),
and (2) Usances Jane (m. 6 April 1820 Rev.
Edward Bankes, rector of Corfe Castle).

Of middle height, well knit and active,
with regular features, keen, sparkling eyes,
and luxuriant hair, Eldon in the prime of
life was almost the ideal of manly beauty.
To please Lady Eldon he wore his hair
rather long ; and at her instance, on his ap-
pointment to the lord chief-justiceship, asked
leave of George III to dispense with his
wig out of court, but was met with the curt
response, * No, no ! I will have no innova-
tions in my time.' The liberty denied to
the chief justice was, however, conceded to
or usurped by the chancellor. As he ad-
vanced in years thought and care added re-
finement and dignity to his physiognomy
without impairing the geniality of his smile
or the urbanity of his manners. His consti-
tution was as robust as his political prin-
ciples; yet he wept with facility, even in
public, sometimes, as on Rornilly's death,
irom genuine feeling* sometimes, apparently,
for effect. His political courage was un-
doubted ; but he had little physical prowess.
A single fall induced him to forswear riding
in early manhood ; and though he was never
happier than when among the birds at En-
combe, he was so bad a shot that Lord
Stowell rallied him with killing nothing but

Scott

55

Scott

time. Singularly careless of outward show,
no chancellor more easily maintained the
dignity of his office, none more readily threw
oft the cares of state, not even Sir Christopher
Hatton led the brawls more gaily than he.
Intellectual society he shunned, and not un-
wisely ; for he was ill-read, untravelled, and
without either knowledge of or taste for the
fine arts. Though in his own house he
tolerated no politics Tmt his own, he never
allowed party spirit to mar the ease and in-
timacy of his social relations ; and an inex-
haustible fund of entertaining anecdote made
him a most engaging companion. In later
life his capacity for port wine was prodigious,
and his seasoned brain was rarely in any ap-
preciable degree affected by his potations.
He was a most devoted husband, restricting
liis hospitality, and even discontinuing the
levies which his predecessors had held, out
of regard to La4y Eldon's wishes-; and was
an affectionate father and grandfather if
somewhat exacting he hardly forgave his-
daughter, Lady Elizabeth, for marry ing with-
out his consent, and .was not satisfied until
Lord Encombe had given him a life interest
in the Stowell estates. He was also a good
landlord, and unostentatiously charitable.
* Not to make the church political, but to
make the state religious/ he defined as the
object of church establishments ; he was him-
self so neglectful of public worship that,
with almost equal humour and truth, he
was described as a buttress of the church ;
and though a trick of sermonising, in season
and out of season, clave to him throughout
life, he turned a deaf ear on the verge of the
grave to the spiritual admonitions of Bishop
Henry Phillpotts [q. v.]

Except in the disposal of the higher
offices, his distribution of patronage was, on
the whole injudicious, being chiefly deter-,
mined by the caprice of the royal family or
any other influence which might be powerful
enough to overcome his habitual indolence ;
and he was singularly, chary of giving the
coveted silk gown to members of the bar.
Yet he won the affection of all who pleaded
before him, from , the grave and reverend
seniors on the front bench to the young stuff-
gownsman opening his first case, by the
urbanity with which he treated them. Ex-
cept by occasional sallies of wit, which,
though rarely of a high order, served to
vary the monotony of the proceedings, he
seldom intervened during argument, but ap-
peared to be wholly absorbed in attention,
ids inscrutable features giving no indication
of the effect produced upon him. At the
close of the case he usually reserved judg-
ment, though no one was by nature or train-

ing better qualified to arrive at a speedy-
decision. The material facts of the case he
grasped with a celerity almost intuitive,
while a memory well stored with precedents,
and an understanding of metaphysical acu-
men and subtlety, readily furnished him with
the principles applicable to it. His indecision
was due to an extreme scrupulosity, which
caused him to review the case in all con-
ceivable aspects long after he had in fact
exhausted it, a propensity perhaps aggra-
vated by a sense of his own instinctive pre-
cipitancy. Hence his decrees, like his opi-
nions, were overlaid by a multiplicity of fine
distinctions, among which the ratio ded-
dendi was not always easy to grasp. They
were, however, seldom appealed from, hardly
ever reversed ; nor, save so far as they have
been rendered obsolete by legislative changes,
has lapse of time materially impaired their
authority. His gravest error, perhaps, was
the extent to which he pushed the principle
that the court will not protect by injunction
works of an immoral, seditious, or irreligious
tendency [see BrBON,GEOBeE GOBDOST, sixth,
LOBD ; LA.WBEKCE,SIB WILLIAM; SOTTTHEY,
ROBEBT ; and WOLCOT, JOHN], But, on the
whole, .the jurisdiction by injunction was
most judiciously amplified by him; and if
he overstrained the law against forestalling
and regratmg, and took a pedantically narrow
view of the curriculum proper for grammar
schools, he construed charitable bequests
with exemplary liberality, and gave refine-
ment and jprecision to the rules which govern
the administration of estates in chancery and
bankruptcy, the equities of mortgagors and
mortgagees, and the remedy by specific per-
formance.

The arrears with which he was incessantly
reproached, and which occasioned the crea-
tion in 1813 of the office of vice-chancellor,
the appointment in 1824 of a deputy-speaker
of the House of Lords [GrFFOBD, KOBEBT,
first BABONGOTOBD], and the ridiculous chan-
cery commission of the same year, over which
Eldon himself presided, were by no means
wholly imputable to his dilatoriness. Chan-
cery procedure had never been distinguished
by despatch; and in Eldon's time a rapid
and sustained increase of litigation combined
with the unusually onerous nature of his
political duties to render his position one of
exceptional difficulty. Never were, the j udi*
cial duties of the House of Lords more effi-
ciently discharged than while he occupied
the woolsack, though sometimes, as in the
'case of the Queenberry leases (1319), they
involved, the decision of the most intricate
questions of Scottish real-property law.
Nor does it fall to every chancellor to sway

Scott

Scott

cabinet councils, to investigate a Berkeley-
or Roxburghe peerage claim, or preside at
the trial of a queen. Moreover, the relief
afforded by the creation of the vice-chan-
cellor's court fell far, short of what was an-
ticipated. Not a few of the hasty decisions
of Sir John Leach were overruled by Eldon
on appeal or rehearing, and some on fresh
evidence. This practice of admitting fresh
evidence on .appeal or rehearing, however
conducive to the interests of justice, was,
certainly calculated to impair tte authority
of the court below, and was severely criti-
cised by James Abercromby (afterwards
Lord Dunfermlrne) fa. v.] in the House of
Commons on 24 Feb. 1824. Misled by an
- inaccurate report of his speech,- Eldon pub-
licly denounced the charge as an * utter
falsehood,' for which breach of privilege he
narrowly escaped the censure of parliament,
and tendered an apology. With all his
hesitancy, no judge knew better liow to
make up for lost time ; and, when so minded,
he would fairly weary out lis counsel by his
energy and assiduity. That, after all, 'the
quantity of business of which he disposed
during his tenure of the great seal was not
disproportionate to its duration is attested
by the space occupied by his decisions, even
when allowance is made for their 'prolixity,,
in the l Reports ' of Vesey, jun., and his con-
temporaries and successors, Kose, Beanies,
Cooper, Merivale, Bnck, Swanston, Jacob
and Walker, Jacob, Wilson, Turner and
"Russell, Glyn and Jameson, Do wand Bligh.
Eldon was F.R.S., F.S.A,, a governor of
the Charterhouse, and a trustee of the Bri-
tish Museum, He was painted by Thomas
(afterwards Sir Thomas) Lawrence while he
was attorney-general. His portrait by Wil-
liam .Owen, painted in 1812, is in the Guild-
hall, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, The National
Portrait Gallery has a replica of another
portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence the ori-
ginal, done in 1824, is at "Windsor Castle
and his bust by Tatham, done in 1831.
Another portrait, by PickersgiU, is at Mer-
chant Taylors' Hall, London. His visit to
Oxford in 1834 is commemorated by one of
Briggs's compositions, representing him
elated, while Lord Encombe, in academical
costume, bows to kiss his hand. The new
library at University College, Oxford, con-
tains a colossal statue of him in Carrara
marble, on the same base with that of Lord
Stewelijbofch'by George Kelson from models
by Musgrave Lewthwaite. Engravings of
his bust by Sievier, done in 1824, are at the
British Museum.

[Twiss's Life of lord -chancellor Eldon (1 844)
' Lire* of Tvelve Eminent Judges

(1846); Surtees's Sketch of the Lives of Lords
Stowell and Eldon (1846); Lord Campbell's
Lives of the Chancellors (1847); LawBeview,
i. 249, ii. 276, iii. 44 ; Legal Observer, i. 193,
209, xv. 208, 311; Law Mag. xxxiii. 347;
Brougham's Memoirs, ii. 413, and Hiotorical
Sketches of Statesmen (1839), ii. 54; Bennet's
Biogr. Sketches (1867), p. 57; Gent. Mag.
1817 it 554,1831 i. 648, 1832 ii. 186, 1838 i.
313 ; Observations on the Judges of the Court
of Chancery, and the Practice and Delays
complained of in that Court (1823); Edinburgh
Rev. xxxix. 246, Ixxxi. 131; Quarterly JRev.
Ixxiy. 71 ; Westminster Rev. xlii. 456 ; North
British Rev. ii. 212; Blackwood's Kdinb. Mag.
xiv, 627, xviii. 212, Ixi 245 ; Brown's Cases in
Parliament, ii. 146 ; Cases in the House of
Lords (1781); Parl. Hist, xxiv-xxxvi, and
Hansard's Parl. Deb. ; Howell's State Trials,
xxiv-xxv. ; Commons' Journals, xxxvi. 437,
xxxviii, 285; Lords' Journals, xxxvi. 279;
"WraxalFs Mem. ed. Wheatley ; Romilly's Mem. ;.
Buckingham's Memoirs of tae Courts and Cabi-
nets of George III, the Regency, and George IV ;
Phipps's Memoirs of Robert Plutner Ward, i.
371, ii. 69 ; Diaries of James Harris, first Karl
of Malmesbury (1844), iv. 31, 223; PelleVs
Life of Sidmonth, ii. 277-9 ; Russell's Life of
Fox, iii. 325; Stapieton's Life of Canning, p.
207; Yonge's Life of Lord Liverpool; Lord
Auckland's Correspondence; Plurket's Life of
Lord Plunket; -Scarlett's Life of Lord Abinger,
p. 89 ; Peel's Memoirs, ed. Stanhope and Card-
well, i. 275 ; Greville's Memoirs of George IV
and William IV ; B. I. and fl. Wilberforce's Life
of William Wilberforce ; Arnould's Life of Lord
Denman, i. 233 ; Martin's Life of Lord Lynd-
hurst, pp. 262-0; Butler's Reminiscences, 4th
edit, p. 135; Brand's Nawcastfe-upon-Tyne;
Mackenzie's Newcasde-upon-Tyne, i. 217.]

J. M. R.

SCOTT, JOHN (1798-1846), surgeon,
bom in 1798, was only son of James Scott,
a general practitioner of medicine, living at
Bromley in Kent. His father acquired a
large practice, and was particularly success-*
f ul in the treatment of chronic ulcers and of
diseased joints. John Scott was educated
first at a private school in Sevenoaks, and
afterwards at the Charterhouse. He was
then apprenticed to Sir William Blizard [q. v.],
the senior surgeon to the London Hospital in
Whitechapel. He was admitted a licentiate
of the Society of Apothecaries on 2$ April
3819, and a member of the Eoyal College of
Surgeons of^England on 2 June 1820*

He practised with his father at Bromley
for a short time, but after marrying he came
to London, and was living in New Broad
Street in 1824 On 24 Nov. 1826 he was
elected surgeon to the Ophthalmic Hospital
in Moorfields in succession to [Sir] William
Lawrence. Scott was elected .assistant sur-

Scott

Scott

geon to the London Hospital on 18 July
18^7. He was appointed full surgeon on
28 March 1831, resigning on 3 Dec, 1845.
He died at Brighton, after a prolonged ill-
ness, on 11 April 1846.

Scott revolutionised one department of
surgery by introducing the passive treat-
ment of diseased joints. His method, how-
ever, was distasteful to his contemporaries
owing to the unnecessary complications with
which he surrounded it; but stripped of
these, his principle remains a potent factor
in surgery. He treated chronic ulcers by
the method his -father had taught him of
strapping the leg from the toes upwards, and
he was thus opposed to Baynton's method,
which consisted in applying the strapping for
only a short distance above the ulcer, Scott's
dressing and Scott's ointment are still known
to every student of surgery, though they
are now rarely used. His dressing had, as
its base, a camphorated mercurial compound.
Constant practice is said to have rendered
him the most skilful bandager in London, at
a time when bandaging in the London hos-
pitals was almost a fine art.

Scott was distinguished as a surgeon by
the rapidity and by the general accuracy of
his diagnosis. He displayed great decision
and energy in the treatment of his patients.
He was a bold, but not particularly brilliant
operator, and he is said to have been the
first surgeon in England to remove the upper
jaw. He was of an uncertain and irritable
temper, which disease sometimes rendered
overbearing.

His we-rSs are : 1. * Surgical Observations
on ... Chronic Inflammations . . . par-
ticularly in Diseases of the Joints/ 8vo, Lon-
don, 1828 ; a new edit, by W. H. Smith,
London, 8vo, 1857 : a most valuable work,,
for it lays down very clearly the necessity
for putting at rest diseased joints. 2.' Cases
of Tic-douloureux and Qther Forms of Neu-
ralgia/ 8vo, London, 1834. 3. 'Cataract and
its Treatment/ 8vo, London, 1843 : the ob-
ject of this work was to introduce a sickle-
shaped knife, but the instrument never came
into general use.

^ [Medical Times and Gazette, xiv. 136; addi-
tional facts contributed to the writer by Walter
Kivington, esq., F.R.C.S. Engl., consulting sur-
geon to the London Hospital, and. by E. J.
Newstead, esq., secretary of the Eoyal London
Ophthalmic Hospital.] D'A. P.

SCOTT, JOHN (1794-1871), . horse-
trainer, was born at Chippenham, near
Newmarket/on 8 Nov. 1794. His father
was a jockey and a trainer, who became ,
landlord of the Ship inn at Oxford, and
died at Brighton in 1848, aged 97. At

an early period John entered his father's
stables, and at the age of thirteen won a
fifty-pound plate at Blandfdrd. As a light-

i i -i i i e> fN trr At IYT

and Mr. Stevens of Bourton-on-the-Hill,
Gloucestershire. In 1815 James Croft, the
trainer of Middleham, put into his charge
Sir William Maxwell's Filho daPuta, which
ran at Newmarket against Sir Joshua.
Shortly after this he was engaged as private
trainer to Mr, Houldsworth of Rockhill in
Sherwood Forest. The next eight years of
his life were spent at Eockhill; he then
trained for two years for the Hon. E. Pet re
at Mansfield, Nottinghamshire, and brought
out Theodore, the winner of the St. Leger
in 1822 (BuiCK, Jockey Club, p. 280). In
1825 he purchased Whitewall House, Mai-
ton, with training stables, which accom-
modated a hundred horses, and he resided
there for the remainder of his life. For
many years he had the best horses in Eng-
land under his charge, and handled them
with- unrivalled skill. Among his principal
employers were the Duke of Westminster,
the Marquis of Exeter, Lord Derby, Lord
Chesterfield, the Hon. E. Petre, Mr. John
Bowes, General Anson, Lord Falmouth, and
Major Yarburgh. The first victory of note
which he gained from Whitewall was the St.
Leger of 1827, won by the Hon. E. Petre's
Matilda. Many more triumphs at Doncas-
ter followed. Before 1862 he trained in all
sixteen winners of the St. Leger,

St. Giles in 1832 was the first of six
Derby winners which he trained, the others
being Mundig in 1835, Attila in 1842,
Cotherstone in 1843 (who also won the Two
Thousand Guineas), Daniel O'Rourke (who
unexpectedly beat Stockwell in 1852), and
West Australian in 1853, the first horse that
ever won the three great events the Two
Thousand Guineas, the Derby, and the
St. Leger. He also trained eight winners
Of the Oaks. With Meteor he won the Two
Thousand Guineas for Mr. Bowes in 1842,
and with ImpSrieuse he beat Blink Bonny
for the One Thousand Guineas in 1837,
Among other horses trained at Whitewall
were velocipede, one of the best horses of
his generation, Lord Derby's Toxophilite and
Caneiou, and Mr. Bowes*s Hetman Plat off
and Epirus. The Whitewall horses would
have gained more victories in the south of
England had the facilities for travelling been
what they have become.

^John Scott was much esteemed by all
his employers, and among his most intimate
friends was Baron Martin, who, with Hud-
ston "Read, was an executor of his will. At

Scott

Scott

Whitewall Scott accumulated many curio-
sities and numerous sporting pictures by
Herring and Hall. He died at Whitewall
House ^on 4 Oct. 1871, and was buried on
9 Oct. in Malton cemetery, where a monu-
ment was erected to his memory. A tablet
in Norton church was similarly erected
by public subscription. He married, first,
Miss Baker, the daughter of an innkeeper
at Mansfield j and, secondly, a lady who died
at Whitewall Cottage in March 1891, aged
90. His daughter by his first wife became
the wife of Mr. Farrar the trainer, and by
his second wife he left a son.

[Times, 12 March 1891, p. 10; Sporting
Review, September 1 855, pp. 153-5, with por-
trait; Baiiy's Mag. April 1862, pp. 249-53, with
portrait ; Scott and Sebcight ? by the Druid, 1862
pp. 47-56 ; Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic
New fl , 26 Dec. 1874, pp, 308, 315, with portrait ;
Illustrated London News, 21 Oct. 1871, pp. 375,
377, with portrait; F. Eoss's Celebrities of
Yorkshire Wolds, 1878,, p. 145; Rice's History
of the British Turf, 1879, ii. 225-30 ; Bell's Life
in London, 7 Oct. 1871, p. 6, 14 Oct. p f 6;
Black's Jockey Club, passim;, Taunton's Por-
traits pf Race Horses/ 1888, ii. 127 et seq.,with
portraits of the, horses mentioned in this article.]

GK c. B.

SCOTT, JONATHAN, LL.D. (1754-
1829), orientalist, born at Shrewsbury in
1754^ was the third son of Jonathan Scott
of Shrewsbury by Mary, daughter of Hum-
phrey Sandford of the Isle near that town.
John Scott, afterwards Scott-Waring [q, v],
was his eldest brother. Jonathan received
his first education in the Royal Free Gram-
mar School at Shrewsbury, but left in his
thirteenth year to proceed to India with his
two elder brothers, John and Richard. Jona-
than was gazetted to a eadetcy in 1770, and
two years, later to an e'nsigncy in the 29th
native infantry of the Carnatic. He became
a lieutenant in 1777, and finally captain in
1778. His abilities gained him the patronage
of Warren Hastings, then governor-general of
Bengal, who appointed him his Persian secre-
tary. Scott's official duties left him little
time for literary work, but in 1784 he took
part in founding the Royal Asiatic Society
ot .Bengal, of which, body he remained a mem-
ber until 1799. Hastings left India in Febru-
ary 1785, and aa Scott resigned his commis-
sion m January of that year, 'it may be pre-
sumed that he .returned to England about
the same time.

In 1786, he published his first work. <A
1 ranslation of the Memoirs of Eradut Khan -
being anecdotes by a Hindoo Noble, of the
Emperor Alumgeer Aurungzebe, and fcis
successors Shaw Alum and Jehaundar

Shaw/ This was followed in 1794 bv a
< Translation of Ferishita's History of the
Dekkan from the first Mahummedan Con-
quests, with a continuation from other
native writers, to the reduction of its last
Monarchs by the Emperor Alumgeer Arung-
zebe. Also with a History of Bengal from
the accession of AH Verdee Khan to the
year 1780,' 2 vols. 4to. These works were
followed by the * Bahar Danush, or Garden
of Knowledge j an Oriental Romance trans-
lated from the Persic of Einaitit Oollah/
1799, 3 vols. 8vo, and by < Tales, Anecdotes,
and Letters from the Arabic and Persian '
1809, 8vo, The last includes a number of
tales translated from a fragment of a manu-
script pf the Thousand and One Nights pro-
cured in Bengal by James Anderson.

In 1811 bcott published the work by
which he is chiefly known, his edition of the
'Arabian Nights Entertainments,' in (5 vols.,
12mo. Edward Wortley Montagu [q. v.] had
brought back from Turkey an approximately
complete manuscript of the work (now in
the Bodleian) written in 1764. Scott pro-
posed to make a fresh translation from this
manuscript, and printed a description of it,
together with a table of contents, in Ouseley's
* Oriental Collection/ He abandoned the idea
later on, and contented himself with revising-
G-alland's French version (1704-1717), saying
that he found it so correct that it would be
useless to go over the original afresh. But he
prefixed a copious introduction, interspersed
with valuable notes illustrative of the man-
ners and customs of the Mohammedans, and
added some additional tales from other
sources. The work, the earliest effort to
render the Arabian Nights ' into literary
English, at once became popular, and was

_* t-i*^v _i TT i 4 ^ A A * ' ..

f-w mf m,*,^*!* w**'vi T VMhJ
882, 4 vols. 8vo,
and again in 1890, 4 vols. 8vo.

In 1802 Scott was appointed professor of
oriental languages at the Royal Military
College, but resigned that post m 1805, He
held, about the same time, a similar position
at the East India College at Haileybury. In
both cases he seems to have been dissatis-
fied not only with the pay, but also with
,the status accorded him, holding that the
professor of oriental languages ought to rank
aa one of the principal officers. In 1805 the
honorary degree of IXCX. was conferred
upon him by the university of Oxford in re-
cognition of his attainments in oriental lite-
rature. Scott was generous towards rising
talent, and his townsman, Samuel Lee [q.v.l
the orientalist, owed much to his instruc-
tion. He died on 11 Feb. 1829 at his resi-
4ence in St. John's Row, Shrewsbury, and
was buried near his parents in the bishop's-

Scott

59

Scott

chancel of old St. Chad's Church in the
same city. He married his cousin Anne,
daughter of Daniel Austin, M.A., rector of
Berrington, Shropshire, who survived him.
By her he had issue a son who died young,
and a daughter, Anna Dorothea, who married
her cousin, R. W. Stokes of London.

[Gent. Mag. 1829, i. 470 j India Army List;
Bengal Calendar, 1788.1 H. T. L.

SCOTT, JOSEPH NICOLL, M.D.

(1703P-1769), dissenting minister and physi-
cian, eldest son of Thomas Scott, independent
minister, was born at Hitchin, Hertfordshire,
about 1703. His father, the son of Daniel
Scott, a London merchant, by his first wife,
and half-brother of Daniel Scott LL.D. [q.v.],
was minister at Back Street Chapel, Hitchin
(1700-9), and succeeded John Stackhouse as
minister of a secession from the Old Meeting,
Norwich, on 13 Oct. 1709. This secession had
a meeting-place in the Blackfriars ; but about
1717 differences were healed, and the elder
Scott became minister of the Old Meeting.

Joseph Nicoll became his father's assis-
tant about 1725. A change of his views
in the Arian direction was followed by his
dismissal in 1737 or 1738. To his father
this was a terrible blow ; his nervous sys-
tem became permanently unhinged ; he died
on 15 Nov. 1746, aged 66. Doddridge speaks
of him as ' one of the holiest and most bene-
volent men upon the earth.' He published
two funeral sermons and an 'Attempt to
prove the Godhead of Christ/ 1726, 8vo
(sermon, John xx. 28 ; cf. his letters in H,UM-
PHEEYS'S Correspondence of Doddridge, iii.
424 sq.)

Dismissed from the Old Meeting, Scott
was established by his friends in a Sunday
lectureship at the French church, St. Mary-
the-Less. At first he drew considerable
audiences, and was patronised by members
of the church of England. Two volumes of
his discourses (1743) contain many striking
sermons ; one is on * the Mahometan Revela-
tion considered ; ' others affirm the ultimate
annihilation of the wicked, anticipating the
position of Samuel Bourn (1714-1796) q. v.J
of Norwich. His lecture was discontinued
before the publication of the sermons. He
studied medicine at Edinburgh, and gra-
duated M.D. in 1744. For some years he
practised in Norwich/ A Mr. Reynolds* a
casual acquaintance and admirer, left him
an estate at Felsted, Essex ; here he ended
his days, dying on 23 Dec. 179. A monu-
ment to his memory is in the Old Meeting,
Norwich. 'The Gracious Warning/ a mo-
nody on his death, by George Wright, was
published in 1774, 8vo. .His widow (maiden

name, Bell) died at Aylsham, Norfolk, in
1799, aged 87 (Gent. Mag. 1799, Ixix. 352).

He published: 1. 'Sermons ... in de-
fence of all Religion . . . Natural or Re-
vealed/ c., 1743, 8yo, 2 vols. 2. ' An Essay
towards a Translation of Homer's Works
in Blank Verse, with Notes/ &c., 1755, 4to
(a spirited version of thirteen selected pas-
sages from the ' Iliad '). He also revised the
etymologies from classic and oriental lan-
guages for an issue (1772, fol.) of the ' Eng-
lish Dictionary/ by Nathan Bailey [q. v.]

[Norfolk Tour, 1829, ii. 12i8; Nominaeorum
qiri Gradum M.D. in Academia . . . Edinburgi
. . . adepti sunt, 1846, p, 3; Browne's Hist.
Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, pp. 267 sq. ; TJrwick's
Nonconformity in Herts, 1884, p. 650; informa-
tion kindly furnished by Hardlnge P. Giffard,
esq., F.S.A.] A. G-.

SCOTT or SCOT, MICHAEL (1175 P-
1234^), mathematician, physician, and scho-
lar, possibly belonged to the family of the
Scots of Balwearie, near Kirkcaldy in Fife,
whose ruined castle has been identified with
Castle Wearie in the weird ballad of Lam-
mikin. Sir Walter Scott erred in identifying
him with Sir Michael Scot of Balwearie, who,
with Sir David Wemy ss of Wemyss, was sent
to fetch the Maid of Norway to Scotland in
1290. The scholar died before 1235. More
probably he belonged to the border country
whence all the families of Scot originally
came, and where the traditions of his magic
power are common. He was probably born
before 1180. After he had studied succes-
sively at Oxford and at Paris (where he ac-
quired the title of ' mathematicus'), he passed
to Bologna, and thence to Palermo, where
he entered the service of Don Philip, the
clerk register of the court of Frederick II,
in Sicily. Subsequently he continued his
studies at Toledo. It has been conjectured
by an anonymous commentator on Dante
that Michael became the young king's tutor
in Sicily, and that at Toledo he gained a
knowledge of Arabic sufficient to enable him
to translate 'the writings of Aristotle on
Natural History and Mathematics.* At To-
ledo he wrote his 'Abbreviatio Avicennse/
of which the colophon in the Vatican manu-
script runs * Explicit anno domini MCCX/
That he gained a knowledge of Arabic at
Toledo is corroborated not only by the evi-
dence of .this and other works attributed to
Hm, but by the contemporary authority of
Roger Bacon (Opus Mcy'its, London, ed. 1735,
p. 36). In another place (' Compendium.
Studii/ Opera minora, ed. Brewer, p. 472),
Bacon observes, with a touch of the jealousy of
a rival scholar, * Michael Scot, like Herman/ a
Germanbishop and scholar of the same period,

Scott

Scott

' ascribed to himself many translations. But
it is certain that Andrew, a Jew, laboured
more in them. On which account Herman
reported that Michael knew neither sciences
nor languages/ After completing his studies
at Toledo, Michael Scot became again at-
tached to the court of Frederick II, with
whom his name and writings, chiefly written
at the request of Frederick, must always be
intimately associated. He appears to have
held the office or received the name of astro-
loger at the court of that emperor, and he is so
designated in the Bodleian manuscript of his
work on astronomy (see below). An earlier
work, the ' Liber Introductorius,' professedly
treats of astrology and prognostics.

Dean Milman discovered, or at least first
pointed out, that Michael Scot, though his
studies and works were chiefly secular, had
taken holy orders and was patronised by the
pope as well as by the emperor. On 16 Jan.
1223-4 Honorius III wrote to Stephen Lang-
ton urging him to find some benefice in his
diocese for Master Michael Scot, who was
distinguished for his eminence in science ;
and on 31 May 1224 the same pope granted
him a dispensation to hold benefices appa-
rently in Italy, notwithstanding his election
to the Irish archbishopric of Cashel. This
had been by the direct nomination of the
pope, contrary to the election of the canons,
who had chosen the bishop of Cork. But
Michael declined the office on the ground of
his ignorance of Irish (THBINEB, Mowwnenta
JSibernue et Scotia, p. 23; BLISS, Cal. Papal
Letters, i. 94, 96, 98). Three years later, in
1227, Gregory IX, the successor of Honorius,
renewed the request that a benefice in the
diocese of Canterbury might be given to
Michael Scot, but he never received any pre-
ferment in England or Ireland, though from
the reference to * benefices ' which he was to
be allowed to retain, it seems that he held
more than one, probably in Italy (transcripts
of papal letters in Addit. MS, Brit. Mm
15352, ff. 214, 246 $ BLISS, Cal. Papal Letters,
i 117).

In 1230, according to Roger Bacon, ' Mi-
chael Scot appeared [at Oxford], bringing
with him the works of Aristotle on natural
history and mathematics, with wise exposi-
tors, so that the philosophy of Aristotle was
magnified among those who spoke Latin*
(apud Latinos). It is highly probable that
this refers to a mission to the- universities of
European which Frederick II sent Scot to
communicate to them the versiqns of Aris-
totle which Michael himself and other learned
scholars in the emperor's service had made
from the Arabic. He doiibtless visited Paris
and Oxford, where he possibly met Bacon,

He may even have revisited his native Scot-
land, on whose borders there were various
later traditions of his death and burial at
Melrose, Glenluce, Holmcultram and Burgh
under Bowness, Walter Scott of Satchells
(1614P-1694?) [q. v.J, the historian of the
clan, was shown what was alleged to be his
tomb at the last-named place in 1629, but
this date is too late for a trustworthy tradi-
tion. It appears more probable that Michael
returned to Italy, where the Italian tradi-
tions evidently place his death, though with-
out naming any particular site. He must
have died prior to 1235, for in a poem of
Vincent of Beauvais, written in that year,
* veridicus vates Michael ' is referred to as
dead, ' Sic accusator fatorum fata subivit.'

His great fame and varied learning soon
led to an accretion of legends round his
name, which hid his real merits and trans-
formed the man of science into a magician.
A lew of the legends relating to him, despite
the fact that their unhistorical character has
been proved by recent research, deserve to
be noticed, as they have given a theme for
literary treatment to many of the masters
of European literature, from Dante to Sir
Walter Scott.

Dante, in the ' Inferno,' c. xx., describes

That other there, whose ribs fill scanty space,
Was Michael Scott, who truly full well knew
Of magical deceits the illusive grace.

Villani records two of his prophecies whicK
were fulfilled, that * the Dog ot Verona (Can
Grande) would become the Lord of Padua*
(lib. x. c. 139), and that l Foolish Florence
of flowers will not long stand, but will fall
into the dirt and live by dissimulation ' (adi.
c. 18).

Boccaccio uses as a well-known name to
introduce one of his novels, * a great master
in necromancy called Michael Scot, because
he was from Scotland, who received much
honour from many gentlemen, of whom some
fltill live, and when he wished to leave laid
this charge on two of his scholars, that they
should be always ready to serve the pleasure
of the gentlemen who had honoured him
(8th day, 9th novel).'

Scot is one of the great men accused of magic
whom Gabriel Naud6 defends. He is said to
have predicted the place of t he death of Frede-
rick, ' that he should die in Firenze (Florence)/
The emperor, to avoid the prophecy, would not
enter that town, or even^ fearing an equivoca-
tion, Faenze, but met his fate at Firenzuola
(Little Florence). Scot himself, according to
the Italian legend, came to his own death in
the vain attempt to baffle destiny. He had
invented a form of iron helmet, called cere-

Scott

61

Scott

brerium, to protect his head from the blow
of a stone, of not more than two ounces,
which was to he, as he believed, the cause
of his death, and having taken it off at^the
elevation of the host a stone of that weight
fell from the roof of the church, which killed
him. One version of the story charges
him with lifting his helmet in mockery or
hypocrisy, as he, like the emperor, was ac-
cused of infidelity. The Scottish tradition,
on the other hand, which has gained circula-
tion from its adoption by Scott in the * Lay
of the Last Minstrel/ brought him back to
his native country, where, especially in the
south, * any work of great labour or antiquity
is ascribed either to Auld Michael, Sir Wil-
liam Wallace, or the Devil/ and, though tra-
dition varied between Holmcultram and
Melrose Abbey, * it was agreed that his Books
of Magic were interred in his grave, or pre-
served in the convent where he died' (Lay,
canto ii. and notes). His death was attri-
buted to his supjping the broth of a * breme '
sow (i.e. a sow in heat), and not to the fall
of a stone, as in the Italian legend. The
wonders worked by him through diabolic
agjency, which he invoked by drawing a circle
with his magic wand, and sometimes accom-
plished by invisible rides through the air on
a demon horse, or through the sea on a
demon ship, grew with time and the inven-
tion of storv-tellers. Perhaps one of these
tales of his ride on a jet-black horse as envoy
to the king of France from Scotland, when
the first stamp of his steed rang the bells of
Notre-Pame, the second threw down the
palace towers, and, to avoid the third, the
king granted all he asked, may have contri*
buted to his erroneous identification with Sir
Michael Scott, the ambassador to Norway in
1290.

A novel called 'Sir Michael Scot' was
published by Allan Cunningham in 1828,
and Coleridge projected a drama on his life
which he deemed a better theme than Faust,

Of those works attributed to Michael Scot
which appear to be genuine, the following
have been printed: 1. 'Liber Physiognomic
Magistri Michaelis Scoti/ 1477, of which
there are, it is said, eighteen editions in all,
Latin, German, and Italian. It is some-
times entitled * Liber de Secretis Naturae/
and bound up with a work attributed to
Albertus Magnus, ' De Secretis Mulierum/
which accounts, as well as Scot's character
as a magician, for the opinion that he dealt
with forbidden subjects, or at least sub-
jects better left to medical science. Scot's
work contains a treatise on generation, as
well as one on physiognomy. The former
is worthless j the latter is a curious anticipa-

tion of the line of inquiry since pursued by
Lavater and others, and, like Lavater, it
I differs from phrenology in treating not the
j head only, but all parts of the body as sig-
nificant of character. 2. A translation into
Latin of Aristotle's work on natural history,
i De Animalibus/ of which Scot probably
made two versions, one entitled * De Animali-
bus ad Csesarena ' and the other * Tractatus
Avicennae de Animalibus/ It is included
in the edition of Aristotle's works published
at Venice in 1496, with the title 'Aristotelis
Opera Latine versa, partim e Greco partim
ex Arabico, per viros lectos, et in utriusque
Linguae prolatione peritos, jussu Imperatoris
Frederici II.' There seems to have been a
separate print of this in 1493, and there are
eight manuscripts of it in the Royal Library,
Paris, and one in the Vatican, the colophon
of which has been already mentioned.
3. 'Qusestio Curiosa de Natura Solis et
Lunee/ printed in 'Theatrum Chemicum/
vol. v., Strasbnrg, 1622 : a work on alchemy
and the philosopher's stone. 4. l Mensa Phi-
losophica, seu Enchiridion in quo de quses-
tionibus memorabilibus et variis ac jucundis
hominum congressibus agitur/ Frankfurt,
1602, 12mo ; Leipzig, 1603, and frequently
reprinted and published in English, under
the title of 'The Philosopher's Banquet,
1614 ; but this work is attributed by others
to Theobald Anguilbert, an Irish physician,
under whose name it was published in Paris
in 1600.

Whether the treatise on the 'Sphere of
Sacrobosco' [see HOLYWOOD, JOHN] is by
Michael Scot is not certain, but his author-
ship is assumed by Kastner in his ' History of
Mathematics/ where it is noted under the
title * Eximii atque excellentiasimi Physico-
rnra Mptuum Cursusque Syderii investiga-
toris Mich. Scotti super Auctorem Sphoerae,
cum qusestionibus diligenter enjendatis in-
cipit Expositio perfecta, Illustrissimi Impera-
toris D.I). Frederici precibus/ Bologna, 1495.
This work is also attributed to Michael Scot
in Sir Robert Sibbald's manuscript 'Historia
Literaria Gentis Scotorum/ Advocates' Li-
brary, Edinburgh.

. The following works are still in manu-
script :

I. ASTEONOMT. 1. 'Astronomia* or 'Liber
Particulars/ Bibl. Bodl. MtiS. Canon Misc.
555, attributed in the colophon to ' Michael
Scot, Astrologer to the Lord Frederick, Em-
peror of Rome.' 2. * Liber Introductorius,*
Bodl. MS. 266, has the colophon, * Expliciunt
judicia secundum scientiam Michaelis Scoti
grandis astrolcgi quondam Imperatoris Fre^
derici^ de terrtt Teuton ica/ and the preface
says it was the second book composed by

Scott

Scott

Michael Scot for the Emperor Frederick.
8. ' Liber Magistri Michaehs Scoti_in quo
continetur Magisterium Speciale/ MS. Bodl.
No. 44 (see CARINI, Suite Scienze Occulte
nel Media Evo, Palermo, 1872).

IL ALCHEMY. 4. ' Liber Luminis Lu-
minum,' MS. Riciardi Florence L. iii. 13, 119.
6. 'De Alchemia/ Corpus Ohristi, Oxford,
MS. cxxv. pp. 88 et seq. This work contains
receipts by Scot, and among them one for
the transmutation of lead into gold. 6. * Be
Sphsera,' a translation of the Arabic work of
Alpetroni,madein 123 7; MSS. Paris, Ancien
Fonds, 7399, and Fonds de Sorbonne, 1820
(JouBDAJN, Recherches, p. 133).

III. TRANSLATIONS. 7. 'Translation of
the Commentary of Averroes/ on the pseudo-
Aristotelian work 'De Ccelo et Mundo,' dedi-
cated by Michael Scot to Stephen de Pro-
vins ; UlSS. Paris, Fonds de Sorbonne, 924,
950 ; Venice St. Mark, vi. 54 ; Rome, Fondo
Vaticano, 2089, 2184. 8. ' Translation of
the Commentary of Averroes on the De
Anima of Aristotle/ MSS. Paris Sorbonne,
932, 943, Ancien Fonds 6504, Venice St.
Mark, MSS. vi. 54. 9. ' Translation of
the Nova Ethica ' of Aristotle from the Greek
into Latin was attributed to Michael Scot in
a thirteenth-century manuscript in the library
of St. Omer, but the work, if by Scot, is not
extant. 10. ' Certain Medical Receipts/ espe-
cially on the urine, by Michael Scot, are given
as taken from ' the* book of Master Michael
Scot, physician to the Emperor Frederick,
and from the works of other doctors in an
Italian work on medicine; MS. Vatican,
Fondo della Retina di Svezia, 1159. Other
prescriptions of Michael Scot have been
handed down.

[Wood's Historia Univ. Oxon. p. 121 ; Life of
Michael Scot m Tyiler's Scottish Worthies ; Life
by James Bruce, Edinburgh, 1846; Histoire
Litteraire de la France, xx. 43, contains a life
by Daunou ; Biographie Universelle, 1825, tome
xli, ; Sir W. Scott's Lay of the Last Minstrel,
and notes ; Kington's Life of the Emperor Frede-
rick H; Milraan's Michael Scot almost an Arch-
bis^ op, published by the Philobiblon Society,
1 854. The earlier lives are all superseded by the
Life and Legend of Michael S^ot (1175-1232),
by the Rev. J. Wood Brown, M.A., 1897, which
collects and supplements the results of Jourdain,
Benan, and other French and Italian scholars,
gives a full list of Scottish authorities and all
references of importance to him in modem con-
tinental literature. The writer is greatly in-
debted to Mr. Brown for the perusal of the
proofs^ M. M.

SCOTT, MICHAEL (1789-1 835), author
of ' Tom Cringle's Log/ born at Cowlairs on
the outskirts of Glasgow 30 Oct. 1789, was
fifth and youngest son of Allan Scott, a

Glasgow merchant and owner .of a small
estate at Cowlairs. Scott was educated at
the high school, Glasgow, and between 1801
and 1805 attended the university. In 1806
he went to Jamaica to manage some estates,
and there he met a Mr. Hamilton, who figures
in* Tom Cringle's Log ' as Aaron Bang. In
1810 he entered business in Kingstown.
This compelled him to travel frequeAtly, both
by sea and road, and the experiences of this
time form the basis of the * Log.' In 1817
he came to Scotland on a prolonged visit,
and in 1818 he married Margaret, daughter
of Robert Bogle of Gilmorehill, merchant in
Glasgow. He returned to Jamaica imme-
diately afterwards, but left the island finally
in 1822 and settled in Glasgow. There he
entered business on his own account", and
became a partner in his father-in-law's firm,
Bogle, Harris, & Co. of Glasgow, and Bogle,
Douglas, & Co. of Maracaybo. He, was en-
gaged in business until his death, which took
place in Glasgow, 7 Nov. 1835. He left a
large family.

'Tom Cringle's Log* appeared in 'Black-
wood's Magazine,' beginning with the Sep-
tember number of 1829 ; the final chapters
appeared in August 1833. The instalments
were intermittent at first, and each had its
own title. Blackwood advised that the
papers should be connected so as to make a
continuous narrative, and in the June issue of
1831 ' Tom Cringle's Log ' was first used as
a title, but then only as the title of a single
paper. As the story appeared it received
a warm welcome. Coleridge pronounced it
to be 'most excellent,' but Captain Marryat
thought it melodramatic. There is some doubt
as to where the chapters were written, and
Anthony Trollope in * The West Indies and
the Spanish Main ' refers to a tradition that
the work was written at Raymond Hall, the
house which Scott occupied in Jamaica.
Probably he there wrote most of the sketches
which were worked up into the * Log.' It
first appeared in book form at Paris in 1886,
after Scott's death. Scott so successfully con-
cealed his identity that he was dead before
his authorship of ' Tom Cringle ' wa known.

Scott's second story, * The Cruise of the
Midge/ also appeared serially in * Black-
wood's Magazine ' between March 1834 and
June 1835. Like 'Tom Cringle's Log,' it
was first printed anonymously in book form,
at Paris in 1836. The effect is marred by a
laboured jocosity, though the narrative is
full of spirit and of observation at first hand.
Both works have run through numerous
editions.

[Alii bone's Dwjt ; * Tom Cringle's Log,' with
introduction by Mowbray Morris.] J. JEt, M.

Scott <

SCOTT or SCOT, PATRICK (JL 1620),
author, followed James I from Scotland into
England on his accession. In June 1618 he
was engaged in the work of raising voluntary
gifts for the supply of the king's exchequer
by threatening divers persons with prosecu-
tions for usury (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1618, p. 538). Six years later (August 1624)
James I -trote a letter of recommendation on
his behalf (ib. clxxi. 37). He would appear,
from the general tone of his works, to have
occasionally acted as tutor to Prince Charles.
In 1623 and 1625 he appears to have been
in Amsterdam, and to have observed closely
the life of the separatist churches there (HAN-
BTJEY, Memorials, i. 473). Scot's writings
are remarkable for liberality of sentiment.
They are: 1. * Omnibus et singulis affording
matter profitable for all men, necessarie for
every man, alluding to a father's advice or
last will to his sonne,' London, 1619; (dedi-
cated to King James and Prince Charles^.
At the end are some verses, ' ad serenissi-
marn Magnse Britannise Annam reginam de-
functam. The work was rearranged and
revised as ' A Father's Advice or Last "Will
to his Son/ London, 1620. 2. 'Calder-
wood's Recantation, or a Tripartite Discourse
directed to such of the Ministrie and others
in Scotland that refuse Conformitie to the
Ordinances of the Church,' &c., London, 1622
(epistle to the reader dated from Amsterdam,
29 Nov. 1622). 3. < The Tillage of Light, or
a True Discoverie of the Philosophical Elixir
commonly called the philosopher's stone/
London, 1623 (dedicated to John, marquis of
Hamilton, ' your devoted servant 7 ). 4. ' Vox
Vera, or observations from Amsterdam ex-
amining the late insolencies of some pseudo-
puritans separatists from the church of Great
Britaine/ London, 1625.

[Authorities as in text ; Scot's Works.]

W. A, S.

SCOTT or SCOT, REGINALD or
REYNOLD (1538 P-1599), writer against
the belief in witches, was son of Richard
Scot, second son of Sir John Scot (d. 1633)
of Scots Hall in Smeeth, Kent [see under
SCOTT, SIB WILLIAJMC d. 1350]. His mother
was Mary, daughter of George Whetenall,
sheriff of Kent in 1527. The father died
before 1544, and his widow remarried Fulk
Onslow, clerk of the parliament ; dying on
8 Oct. 1582, she was buried in 'the church of
Hatileld, Hertfordshire. Reginald or Rey-
nold (as he signed his name in accordance
with contemporary practice) was born about
1538. On 16 Dec. 1554 his nucle. Sir Regi-
nald Scot, died and- included him in the
entail of his family estate in default of his

3 Scott

own issue, but this disposition was without
practical result, Next year, when about
seventeen, he entered Hart Hall, Oxford,
but left the university without a degree.
His writings attest some knowledge of law,
but he is not known to have joined any inn
of court. Marrying in 1568, he seems to
have spent the rest of his life in his native
county. His time was mainly passed as an
active country gentleman, managing- property
which he inherited from his kinsiolk about
Smeeth and Brabourne, or directing the
business affairs of his first cousin, Sir Thomas
Scot, who proved a generous patron, and in
whose house of Scots Hall he often stayed
[see SCOTT, SIB WILLIAM, d. 1350, ad fin.]
He was collector of subsidies for the lathe
of Shepway in 1586 and 1587, and he was
doubtless the Reginald Scot who acted in
1588 as a captain of untrained foot-soldiers
at the county muster. He was returned to
the parliament of 1588-9 as member for New
Romney, and he was probably a justice of
the peace. He describes himself as- i esquire '
in the title-page of his 'Discoverie/ and
is elsewhere designated ' armiger.' He wit-
nessed the will of his cousin Sir Thomas
on 27 Dec. 1594, and made his own will
(drawing it with his own hand) on 15 Sept.
1599. He died at Smeeth on 9 Oct. follow-
ing, and was doubtless buried in the chxirch
there. He married at Brabourne, on 11 Oct.
1568, Jane Cobbe of Cobbes Place, in the
parish of Aldington. By her he had a
daughter Elizabeth, who married Sackville
Turner of Tablehurt, Sussex. Subsequently
Scot married a second wife, a widow named
Alice Colly ar ? who had a daughter Mary by
her former husband. His small properties
about Brabourne, Aldington, and Romney
Marsh he left to his widow. The last words
of his will run : * Great is the trouble my poor
wife hath had with me, and small is the com-
fort she hath received at my hands, whom if
I had not matched withal I had not died worth
one groat.'

Scot wrote two books, each in its own de-
partment of high practical value, and indi-
cating in the author exceptional enlighten-
ment. In 1574 he published his 'Perfect
Platform of a Hop-garden, and necessary in-
structions for the making and maintainance
thereof, with Notes and Rules for Reforma-
tion of all Abuses.' The work, which is
dedicated to Serjeant William Lovelace of
Bethersden, is the first practical treatise on.
hop culture in England; the processes are
illustrated by woodcuts. Scot, according
to a statement of the printer, was out of
London while the work was going through
the press, A second edition, ' now newly

Scott

Scott

\

corrected and augmented/ appeared in 1576,
and a third in 1578.

More noticeable and no less useful was
Scot's 'The Discouerie of Witchcraft,
wherein the Lewde dealing of Witches and
Witchmongers is notablie detected, in six-
teen books . , . whereunto is added a Treatise
upon the Nature and Substance of Spirits
and Devils,' 1584. At the end of the
Tolume the printer gives his name as Wil-
liam Brome.

There are four dedications one to Sir
Roger Manwood, chief baron of the ex-
chequer, another to Scot's cousin, Sir Thomas
.Scot, a third jointly to John Coldwell [q. v.],
dean of Rochester (afterwards bishop of
Salisbury), and William Redman [q. v.],
archdeacon of Canterbury (afterwards oishop
of Norwich), and a fourth ' to the readers/
Scott enumerates no less than 212 authors
whose works in Latin he had consulted, and
twenty-three authors who wrote in English,
The names in the first list include many
Greek and Arabic writers ; among those in
the second are Bale, Fox, Sir Thomas More,
John Record, Barnabe Googe, Abraham
Fleming, and William Larnbarde, But Scot's
information was not only derived from books.
He had studied the superstitions respecting
witchcraft in courts of law in country dis-
tricts, where the prosecution of witches was
unceasing, and in village life, where the belief
in witchcraft flourished in an endless number
of fantastic forms. With remarkable boldness
and an insight that was far in advance of his
age, he set himself to prove that the belief
in witchcraft and magic was rejected alike
by reason and religion, and that spiritualistic
manifestations were wilful impostures or illu-
sions due to mental disturbance in the ob-
servers. He wrote with the philanthropic
aim_ of staying the cruel persecution which
habitually pursued poor, aged, and simple
persons, who were popularly credited with
being witches. The maintenance of the super-
stition he laid to a large extent at the door of
the Roman catholic church, and he assailed
with much venom credulous writers like
Jean Bodin (1580-1596), author of ' D6mo-
nomie des Sorciers ' (Paris, 1580), and Jaco-
bus Sprenger, joint-author of 'Malleus Male-
ficarum ' (Nuremberg, 1494). Of Cornelius
Affrippa (1486-1535) and John Wier (1616-
1588), author of ' De Ptettigiis Demonum '
(Basle, 1566), whose liberal views he adopted,
he invariably spoke with respect Scot per-
formed his task so thoroughly that his volume
became an exhaustive encyclopaedia of con-
temporary beliefs about witchcraft, spirits
alchemy, magic, and legerdemain. Scotonlv
fell a victim to contemporary superstition in

his references to medicine and astrology. He
believed in the medicinal value of the uni-
corn's horn, and thought that precious stones
owed their origin to the influence of the
heavenly bodies.

Scot's enlightened work attracted wide-
spread attention. It did for a time 'make
great impressions on the magistracy and
clergy' (ADT). Gabriel Harvey, in his 4 Tierce's
Supererogation,' 1593 (ed. Grosart, ii. 291),
wrote : ' Scotte's discoovery of Witchcraft
dismasketh sundry egregious impostures, and
in certaine principall chapters, and speciall
.passages, hitteth the nayle on the head with
a witnesse ; howsoever I could have wished
he had either dealt somewhat morecurteously
with Monsieur Bondine [i.e. Bodin], or con-
futed him somewhat more effectually/ The
ancient belief was not easily uprooted, and
many writers came to its rescue. After
George Gifford (d. 1620) [q. v.], in two works
published respectively in 1587 and 1593,
and William Perkins (1558-1602) [q. v.] had
sought to confute Scot, James VI of Scotland
repeated the attempt in his ' Dsemonologie '
(1597), where he described the opinions of
Wier and Scot as ' damnable.' On his acces-
sion to the English throne James went a
step further, and ordered all copies of Scot's
' Discoverie' to be burnt (cf. GISBERT VOET,
Selectawm Duputationum Theologicarivni
Pars Tertia, Utrecht, 1659, p. 564). John
Rainolds[q k v.] in ' Censura Librorum Apocry-
phorum ' (1611), Richard Bernard in ' Guide
to Grand Jurymen' (1627), Joseph Glanvili
[q.v.l in ' Philosophical Considerations touch-
ing Witches and Witchcraft' (1666), and
Merie Casaubon in ' Credulity and Uncre-
dulity ' (1668) continued the attack on Scot's
position, which was defended by Thomas
Ady in 'A Treatise concerning the Nature
of Witches and Witchcraft' (1656), and
by John Webster in ' The Displaying of
Supposed Witchcraft' (1677). More in-
teresting is it to know that Shakespeare
drew from his study of Scot's book hints
for his picture of the witches in ' Mac-
beth,' and that Middleton in his play of the
' Witch ' was equally indebted to the same
source.

^ Abroad the book met with a good recep-
tion. A translation into Dutch, edited by
Thomas Basson, an English stationer living
at Leyden, appeared there in 1609. It was
undertaken on the recommendation of the
professors, and was dedicated to the univer-
sity curators and the burgomaster of Leyden.
A second edition, published by G. Basson,
the first editor's son, was printed at Leyden
in 1637.

In 1651 the book was twice reissued in

Scott (

London in quarto by Richard Cotes; the
two issues slightly differ from each other in
the imprint on title-page. Another reissue
was dated 1654. A third edition in folio,
dated 1665, included nine new chapters, and
added a second book to < The Discourse on
Devils and Spirits.' In 1886 Dr. Brinsley
Nicholson [q. v.] edited a good reprint of the
first edition of 1584, with the additions of
that of 1665.

[Dr. Brinsley Nicholson's Introduction to his
reprint of the Discoverie of Witchcraft (1 886) ;
"Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 679 ; Scott's
Memorials of the Scot family of Scots Hall,
188-90; Retrospective Review, v. 87-136; in-
formation kindly given by Edmund Ward Oliver,

S.L.

SCOTT, EGBERT (1777-1841), engraver,
son of Robert and Grizell Scott, was born
on 13 Nov. 1777 at Lanark, where his father
was a skinner. He attended the grammar
school at Musselburgh, and at the age of
ten was articled to Andrew Robertson, an
engraver at Edinburgh ; there he also worked
in the Trustees Academy. Scott first be-
came known by some plates in Dr. James
Anderson's 'The Bee' for 1793 and 1794,
and a set of ' Views of Seats and Scenery
chiefly in the Environs of Edinburgh/ from
drawings by A. Oarse and A. Wilson, pub-
lished in 1?95 and 1796. Though possessed
of very limited abilities, he was esteemed in
his day for his small book illustrations, of
which he carried on an extensive manufac-
tory in Parliament Stairs, Edinburgh, em-
ploying many assistants. Scott's best work
was in landscape, which he rendered with
much truth of detail. He engraved all the
illustrations to Barry's ' History of the Ork-
ney Islands/ 1805, and to ' Scenery of Allan
Ramsay's Gentle Shepherd/ 1808 ; he also
for many years contributed plates to the
' Scots Magazine/ and put in the landscape
backgrounds of some of those for Bell's
' British Poets/ which were sent to him from
London for the purpose. He was employed
by Henry Mozley, a publisher at Gains-
borough (father of Thomas Mozley [q. v.]
and James Bowling Mozley [q. v.]), for
whose edition of Thomson's ' Seasons, 1804,
he engraved four plates after John Burnet.
Scott's latest work was a set of twenty views
of * Scenery of Edinburgh and Midlothian/
1838, from drawings by his son, "W. B.
Scott. He died early in 1841. By his wife
Ross Bell, to whom he was married in 1800,
he had two sons, David Scott and William
Bell Scott, who are separately noticed.
Among his pupils were John Burnet fq. v,],
John Horsburgh [q. v.l and James Stewart
(1791-1863) [q. v.j

. TOL. LI.

; Scott

[Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed.
Armstrong; W. B. Scott's Memoir of David
Scott; Autobiography of W. B. Scott, 1892.]

F. M. O'D.

SCOTT, ROBERT (1811-1887), lexico-
grapher and dean of Rochester, born on
26 Jan. 1811 at Bondleigh, Devonshire, was
son of Alexander Scott, then rector there.
His father moved to Egreinont Rectory, Cum-
berland, and Robert attended St. Bees, and
afterwards Shrewsbury School, then under
Dr. Samuel Butler [q. v.], afterwards bishop
of Lichfield, He entered Christ Church,
Oxford (of which he was elected a student
along with H. G. Liddell), in January 1880.
He was Craven scholar in 1830, Ireland
scholar in 1833, and in the same year gra-
duated B.-A. with first class in the final
classical school. In 1834 he gained the
Latin essay, and became fellow of Balliol in
1835, acting as tutor in that college (with
Archibald Campbell Tait, afterwards arch-
bishop of Canterbury) until 1840. He was
ordained in 1835, and held the college living
of Duloe, Cornwall, from 1845 to 1850. He
was prebendary of Exeter from.1845 to 1866,
and held the rectory of South Luffenham,
Rutland, from 1850 to 1854, being select
preacher at Oxford in 1853-4. In 1854 he
was elected master of Balliol College, in suc-
cession to Dr. Richard Jenkyns [q. v.], and
in opposition to Benjamin Jowett, whose
orthodoxy was questioned. Scott held the
mastership until 1870, being also Dean Ire-
land's professor of exegesis from 1861 to
1870. He was dean of Rochester from 1870
to his death, being again select preacher at
Oxford in 1874-5. During Ms tenure of
office Balliol College, which had already
made marked progress under Dr. Jenkyns,
became one of the most prominent colleges,
if not the leading college, in the university.
Dr. Scott joined to a most zealous and suc-
cessful performance of his duties first as
tutor, afterwards as parish priest, and sub-
sequently as master of Balliol and as dean
of Rochester, a zealous devotion to scholar-
ship. This he displayed most conspicuously
in the great Greek-English lexicon which he
compiled with Dr. H. G. Liddell, dean of
Christ Church, and which opened a new epoch
in Greek scholarship in England. The work
was begun, on the basis of Passow's lexicon;
in 1836. After sevefa. years of labour the
first edition was brought out by the Cla-
rendon Press in 1843. Its revision continued
for forty years to be the constant occupation
of its joint authors, the seventh and en-
larged edition being published in 1883. It
remains the most complete and authoritative
book of the kind. Dr. Scott was also the

Scott

66

Scott

author of 'Twelve Sermons' (1851) and of
'University Sermons' (1860). He contri-
buted to the ' Speaker's Commentary 7 a com-
mentary on the Epistle of St. James, and
was member of, the revision committee for
the New Testament and the Apocrypha.

Scott died at the deanery, Rochester, on
2 Dec. 1887. He married, first, on 1 Dec.
1840, Mary Harriet, daughter of Eear-
admiral Thomas Folliott Bough, who died on
6 Dec. 1845; and, secondly, on 7 June 1849,
Mary Jane Ann, daughter of Major Hugh
Scott, who died on 6 Jan. 1885.

[G-uardmn, 14 Pec. 1887 (art. by Archdeacon
Palmer) ; Campbell and Abbott's Life of Jowett,
1897 ; personal knowledge.] H. C.

SCOTT, ROBERT BISSET (1774-1841),
military writer, born in 1774, is chiefly note-
worthy in connection with military law. He
was commissioned as lieutenant in the Tower
Hamlets militia on 9 Nov. 1807. In 1810
lie published anonymously his first work,
* The Military Law of England (with all the
principal authorities) adapted to the general
use of the Army in its various Duties and Re-
lations, and the Practice of Courts-martial/
He was himself brought to a court-martial
by his colonel on 19 Dec. 1811 for neglect
of orders and for breaking his arrest; but the
court practically acquitted him, and even
the private admonition which they adjudged
was remitted. They considered that the facts
brought forward in support of the charges
were of a vexatious nature.

Two years afterwards his colonel, Mark
Beaiifoy [q. v.], was tried by court-martial,
Scott being the prosecutor. The trial lasted
from 26 Oct. to 24 Nov. 1813. The court ac-
quitted Beaufoy of most of the numerous
charges, but found him guilty of some irregu-
larities in the enlistment of recruits, and of
culpable neglect in not preventing illegal
deductions from the mens pay. They sen-
tenced him to be removed from the com-
mand of his regiment, which he had held
since it was first raised in 1797, but they
stated that, in the conduct of the prosecu-
tion, Scott had not been f actuated by that
regard for the service which alone ought to
influence an officer upon such an occasion.'
The result was that, while the sentence
was confirmed, Scott was informed that his
farther services would be dispensed with
(22 Jan. 1814).

He then started a weekly paper, 'The Mili-
tary Register,' and published in 1816 'The
Stratagems of "War/ a translation of Fron-
tinus. In 1880 he went to .Portugal to
serve against Dom Miguel, and is said to
have liberated Sir John Milley Doyle [q. v.]

from prison; but this must be a mistake,
for Doyle was liberated two years before at
the instance of Sir Frederick Lamb. In
1836, on the recommendation of Sir Herbert
Taylor, William IV made him a pensioner
of the Charterhouse, where he died on
22 Oct. 1841. He was twice married.

Besides the works mentioned, he pub-
lished ' The Excellence of the British Mili-
tary Code . . . exemplified,' London, 1811,
8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1841, ii. 657; Hodder's History
of the 7th Battalion Rifle Brigade (formerly
Tower Hamlets Militia); Military Extracts in
the library of the B..U.S. Institution which con-
tain a full report of the two trials (vi. 408).]

E. M. L.

SCOTT, EGBERT EDEN (1770-1811),
philosopher, born at Old Aberdeen in 1770,
graduated M. A., at the University and King's
College, Aberdeen, on 30 March 1785, was
appointed regent on 8 May 1788, and, after
holding in co-professoriate the chair of natu-
ral philosophy interchangeably with those of
Greek, mathematics, ana moral philosophy,
held the last exclusively from 1800 until his
death, which occurred at Edinburgh on
21 Jan. 1811. His portrait is in the pos-
session of the University of Aberdeen. Scott
married at Old Aberdeen, on 19 Feb. 1797,
iRachel Forbes of Thainstown. He was
author of: 1. 'Elements of Rhetoric,' 1802.
2. 'Elements of Intellectual Philosophy, or
an Analysis of the Powers of the Human Un-
derstanding/ Edinburgh, 1805, 8vo. 3. * In-
quiry into the Limits and Peculiar Objects
of Physical and Metaphysical Science/ Edin-
burgh, 1810, 8vo. lie belonged to the
Scottish, or common-sense, school of philo-
sophy.

[Scots Mag. 1797 p. 143, 1811 p. 159 ; Officers
and Graduates of Univ. and King's Coll. Aber-
deen (New Spalding Club), 1893, pp. 64, 259,
320; Blakey's Hist. Ment. Phil. iv. 23.1

j. k R.

SCOTT, SAMUEL (1710 P-1772), marine
painter, was born in London about 1710,
From 27 to 81 May 1732 he made a celebrated
'Five days' Peregrination' in the Isle of
Sheppey in company with William Hogarth
[q. v.j and other friends. The Journal of the
' Five Days 7 was written by Ebenezer For-
rest [q. v.j and published in 1782, illustrated
with drawings by Hogarth and Scott, aqua-
tinted by B. Livesay. The manuscript is in
the King's Library at the British Museum.
It was reprinted with the illustrations by
Hotten in 1872. Between 1761 and 1771
Scott exhibited three works at the Society
of Artists, one at the Free Society, and one,

Scott 6

' A View of the Tower of London/ at the
Royal Academy in 177L He was one of
the early draughtsmen in watercolours, and
has been called the father of English water-
colour, but his chief works are in oil. He
earned a considerable and well-deserved repu-
tation by his shore and river scenes, which
were well-drawn and painted, and enlivened
with figures, some of which were supplied by
Hogarth. Horace Walpole (who had a large
collection of his works) says that they ' will
charm in every age/ and that ' if he was
second to Vandeveldt in seapieces, he ex-
celled him in variety/ His views of London
Bridge, the Custom-house Quay, and other
pictures of the Thames earned him the name
of the English Canaletto. He lived at
Twickenham, but retired to Bath, where he
diedinWalcot Street, of gout, 12 Oct. 1772,
leaving an only daughter. His collection of
drawings, prints, &c., was sold by Langford
in January 1773. There is a good portrait
of Scott by Hudson in the National Gallery
and four of his pictures of London. He was
the master of William Marlow [q. v.]

[Walpole'a Anecdotes, ed. "Wonrom; Red-
grave's Diet.; Bryan's Diet.; Q-raves's (Algernon)
Diet.; Hogarth's Frolic (Eottea); Cat. of
National Gallery.] 0, M.

SCOTT, SARAH (<*. 1795), historian and
novelist, was the younger daughter of Mat-
thew Robinson (d. 1778) of West Layton in
the parish of Hutton Magna, Yorkshire, who
married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Drake,
recorder of Cambridge. She was the younger
sister of Matthew Robinson, second lord
Bokeby, and of Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu
[q. v,], and as the two sisters were said to
be ( as like as two peas/ she was nicknamed
' The Pea.' About 1751 she married George
Lewis Scott [q.^v.], and on 30 April 1752
Mrs. Delany writes on the * foolish choice '
which Mrs. Scott has made for herself, add-
ing that her husband was ' a very bad man *
(Life and Correspondence, iii. 115). There
were no doubt faults on both sides; for
they parted 'through disagreement of tem-
pers.'

After the separation Mrs. Scott went to
live with Lady Barbara (or Bab) Montagu,
sister of George Montagu Dunk, second earl
of Halifax [q. v.l and the two ladies united
their income. They dwelt together until
the death of Lady Bab in 1765, when Mrs.
Scott, whose 'restlessness was one of her
foibles/ continually changed her place of
abode. She died in obscurity at Catton, near
Norwich, on 30 Nov. 1795. By her last
injunctions, all her letters and papers were
burnt. Mrs. Scott was an industrious if dull

r Scott

writer. In her own day she was described
as an ' excellent historian, of great acquire-
ments, extraordinary memory and strong
sense.'

All of her works were published without
her name. They comprised : 1. * History of
Cornelia/ a novel (anon.), 1760. 2. 'Journey
through Every Stage of Life ' (anon.), 1754,
2 vols., a history of several fictitious cha-
racters, mostly lovers. 3. * Agreeable Ugli-
ness, or the Trial of the Graces' (anon.),
1764. 4. 'History of Gustavus Ericson,
King of Sweden, by Henry Augustus Ray-
mond/ 1761, a scarce volume. 5. ' History
of Mecklenburgh' (anon.), 1762 ; 2nd edit.
1762. It was suggested by the marriage of
George HE. 6. ' Description of Millennium
Hall, by a Gentleman on his Travels/ 1762 ;
2nd edit. 1764; 4th edit. 1778. An account
of a country house and of the several ladies
inhabiting it. A note by Horace Walpole
on a copy of the second edition at the Bri-
tish Museum states that it was written by
Lady Barbara Montagu and Mrs. Scott.
7. * Man of Real Sensibility, or the History
of Sir George Ellison ' (anon.), 1766 (?), forty
pages, This was afterwards expanded into
' The History of Sir George Ellison/ 1766,
2 vols. 8. ' Test of Filial Duty, in a series
of Letters between Emilia Leonard and
Charlotte Arlington/ 1772, 2 vols. : excel-
lent morality, but dull reading. 9. ' Life of
Theodore Agrippa d'Aubigne* ' (anon.), 1772,
an account of the most 'remarkable occur-
rences during the civil wars of France/
This work acquired much reputation.

[G-ent. Mag. 1795 ii. 1056, 1798 ii. 826;
Brydges's Censura Literaria, i. 293-5 ; Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. viii. 116; Gent. Mag. 1805, i.
218-21, ii. 811-12 ; Doran's A Lady of the Last
Century: Mrs. Montagu, 1873, and Letters of
Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu.] W. P. C.

SCOTT or SCOT, THOMAS (1423-1600),
archbishop of York. [See ROTHBEHAM.]

SCOTT or SCOT, THOMAS, LOUD PET-
GOEMO (1480 P-1639), Scottish judge, was
second son of Sir William Scott of Balwearie
[q. v.] and Janet, daughter of Thomas Lundy.
Thomas obtained a charter under the great
seal of the lands and house of Petgormo on
2 Jan. 1526 (DoTTGLAS, Baronage, p, 304).
On 19 Nov. 1632 he was appointed ordinary
judge in place of his father, with the title of
Lord Petgormo. He was a great favourite
with James V, who made him justice plerk
in 1636. He died in 1639. According to
the legend related by Knox in his ' History
of the Reformation, Scot visited the king
at Linlithgow on the night of his own death
'with a company of devils/ announcing

Scott

68

Scott

that he (Scot) was ' adjudged to endless tor-
ment' (KNOX, History, ed, 1644, p. 25).

[Brimton and Haig's Senators of the College
of Justice.] & S- 31 *

SCOTT, THOMAS (1580 P-1626), poli-
tical writer, born about 1580, occurs as one of
the chaplains to James I in 1616, being then
B.D. He was incorporated in that degree
at Cambridge in 1620 as a member of Peter-
house, but the university records do not
state where he originally graduated. He was
rector of St. Saviour's, Norwich, and when
Count Gondomar arrived in England to settle
preliminaries for the marriage of Prince
Charles with the infanta of Spain, he had
the temerity to publish in 1620 a tract
against the projected match. It was en-
titled ' Vox Populi/ and purported to give
an account of (Jondomar's reception by the
council of state upon his return to Madrid
in 1618. The ambassador is there made to
explain his schemes for bringing England
into subjection to Spain, to describe with
evident satisfaction the crowds which went
to assist at mass in his chapel in London,
and to recount how he had won over the
leading courtiers by his bribes. The whole
story was an impudent fabrication, but at
the time it was widely received as a piece
of genuine history (GURDOTEK, Hist, of Eng-
land, iii. 392, 393 ; cf. D'Ewus, Autobiogr. i.
158). John Chamberlain on $ Feb. 1620-1
informed Sir Dudley Carleton that 'the
author of " Vox Populi " is discovered to be
one Scot, a minister, bewrayed by the printer,
who thereby hath saved himself, and got his
pardon, though the book were printed beyond
&ea ' (BiBtJH, Court and Times of James J, ii.
226). Again, the Bev. Joseph Mead, writing
on 10 Feb. 1620-1, tells Sir Martin Stute-
ville that ' Scot of Norwich, who is said to
be the author of "Vox Populi," they say is
now fled, having, as it seems, fore-notice of
the pursuivant' (ib. ii. 226). In 'Vox Regis'
(1624) Scott gave in somewhat obscure bi-
blical language an account of the motives
which induced him to write ' Vox Populi/
and the consequences of that publication to
himself. 'Vox Populi' was suppressed by
royal authority. Dr. Samuel Harsnett, bishop
of Norwich, was commanded to institute pro-
ceedings against him (State Papers, Dom.
James I, vol. cxxiv. nn. 20, 75). Scott's ab-
sence from England was brief. He preached
an assize sermon at Bury St. Edmund's on
20 March 1622, being then * minister of the
word' at St. Clement^, Ipswich, and chaplain
to William, earl of Pembroke. But it is
probable that Scott quitted England for the
etherlands towards the close of 162$, whea

he became preacher to the English garrison
at Utrecht. There he continued writing
pamphlets against the Roman catholics,
many of which were published in England
after Scott's departure. He was assassi-
nated by an English soldier named John
Lambert on 18 June 1626, as he was corning
out of church, accompanied by his brother
William Scott and his nephew Thomas
Scott. The assassin was put to the tor-
ture, but persisted in asserting that he was
' never hyred or induced by the perswasions
of any priest, Jesuit, or other person to at-
tempt that bloudy act.' Although the man
was evidently mad, and subject to strange
hallucinations, he was condemned to death
and executed, iis right hand being first cut
off (BiRCH, i. -123 ; cf. A brief e and trve JRc-
lation of the Afvrther of Mr. Thomas Scott,
London, 1628,* 4to).

There is a portrait of Scott, ' setatis sure
45, anno 1624-,' drawn and engraved by Cris-
pin de Pass. His portrait has also been en-
graved by Marshall.

Subjoined is a list of his writings, winch
made a deep impression on the public mind
at the time of their appearance : 1. ' Christ s
Politician and Salomons Puritan/ London,
1616, 4to, 2. * Vox Popiili, or Newes from
Spayne, translated according to the Spanish
coppie: which may serve to forwarn both
England, and the Vnited Provinces, how
farre to trust to Spanish Pretences. Impr.
in the Year 1620/ sine loco, 4to. Reprinted
in 1659 and 1679 under the title of * A choice
Narrative of Count Q-ondomar's Transactions
during his Embassy in England: By Sir
Eobert Cotton, Knight and Baronet.' It is
also printed in the ' Somers Collection of
Tracts.' A minutely written contemporary
copy, possibly in the author's autograph, was
among Dawson Turner's manuscripts, sold in
1859. 3. 'A Speech made in the Lower
House of Parliament, Anno 1621. By Sir
Edward Cicill, Colonell,' 1621, 4to; again in
1624 (a forgery by Scott, cf. GARDINER, Hist,
iv. 28). 4. 'A Kelation of some speciall
points concerning the State of Holland. Or
the Provident Counsellors Companion. By
many reasons shewing, why for the good and
security of the Netherlaud* vnited Prouinces
Warre is much better then peace' (anon,)*
The Hague, 1 62 1 , 4to. 5, ' The Interpreter,
wherin three principall termes of State much
mistaken by tlie vulgar [viz. Puritan, Protes-
tant, Papist] are clearely unfolded,' inverse,
Sine loco 1622, 8vo. The authorship has
been ascribed to Scott (Addit. MS. 24942,
p. 374). 6. * The Belgicke Pismire ; stinging
the slothfull Sleeper, and awaking the Dili-
gent, to fast, watch, pray, and worke out

1 r

Scott <

their own temporal! and eternal! Salvation,
with Fear and Trembling/ London two edi-
tions), 1622, 4to. A popular tract in favour
of the Low Countries, written to prejudice
the English against the match which Vil-
liers, Duke of Buckingham, was then nego-
tiating. ' The Second Edition, to which is
added, The Projector. Teaching a direct,
sure, and ready way to restore the decayes
of Church and State, delivered in a Sermon
before the Judges in Norwich, 1620/ Lon-
don, 1623, 8vo. 7. * Newes from Pernassus.
The Politicall Touchstone, Taken from Mount
Pernassus: Whereon the Governments of
the greatest Monarchies of the World are
touched. Printed at Helicon, 1622 f (anon.),.
4tp. 8. ' The High-waies of God and the
King. Wherein all Men ought to walke in
Holinesse here, to Happinesse hereafter/
London, 1623, 4to. 9. ' A Tongue Combat
lately happening betweene two English Soul-
diers in the Tilt-Boat of Gravesend/ London,
1623, 4to. In this tract are many phrases
current among the common people at the
time. 10. ' Exod. 8, 19. Digitus Dei/ being
a sermon on Luke xiii. 1-5 [London, 1623],
4tp. 11. 'An experimental! Discoverie of
Spanish Practices : or the Councell of a well-
wishing Soulder for the Good of his Prince
and State/ two parts, 1623-4, 4to. 12. Vox
Dei/ an assize sermon preached at St. Ed-
-munds Bury on 20 March 1622, London
[1624], 4tp. With a frontispiece containing
thirteen portraits, viz. King James, Prince
Charles, the king and queen of Bohemia and
their children, the Duke of Buckingham, and
the Earl of Holderness. 13. ' A Briefe In-
formation of the Affaires of the Palatinate/
[anon.] 1624, 4to. ^ 14. 'Boanerges, or the
Humble Supplication of the Ministers of
Scotland to the High Court of Parliament
in England/ Edinburgh, 1624, 4to. 1& 'Vox
Regis' [1624], 4tp. 'With a frontispiece of
King James sitting in parliament, Prince
Charles and the king and queen of Bohemia
kneeling before him, the bishops on his right
and peers on his left. 14. * VothiSB Anglise :
or the Desires and Wishes of England. Con-
tayned in a Patheticall Discourse, presented
to the King, on New-yeares Day last.
Wherein are unfolded and represented manie
strong Reasons ^. ... to perswade his Majes-
tie to drawe his Royall Sword, for the re-
storing of the Pallatynat and Electorat, to
his Sonne in Lawe, Prince Fredericke ....
Written by S, R. N. I./ Utrecht (two edi-
tions), 1624, 4to. 17. 'Certaine Reasons
und Arguments of Policie, why the King of
England should hereafter give over all
further Treatie, and enter into -frarre with
the Spaniard '(anon,), sine loco. 1624, 4to.

Scott

or

18. 'The second Parfe^of Vox Populi:
Gondomar appearing ,in the Likeness of a
Matchiavell in a Spanish Parliament * . .'
Printed a* Goricocm by Ashuerus Janss,
1624/ 4to. With an engraved title, includ-
ing a whole-length portrait of Gondomar and
two vignettes, 'The Spanish Parliament'
and* The Council of English Jesuits.' The
work is reprinted IB Morgan's 'Phoenix
Britannicus ' (p. 341). 19. ' Vox Coeli, or
Newes from Heaven, of a Consultation there
held by King Henry 8, King Edward 6,
Prince Henry, Queen Mary, Queen Eliza-
beth, and Queen Anne. Whereunto is an-
nexed two Letters, written by Queen Mary
from Heaven ; the. one to Count Gondomar,
the Ambassador of Spain, the other to all
the Roman Catholics of England. Printed
in Elisium, 1624/ 4to. Reprinted in vol. ii.
of the ' Somers Collection of Tracts/
20. 'Symmachia: or, a Trve-Loves Knot.
Tyed, betwixt Great Britaine and the
Vnited Prouinces, by the wisedome of King
lames, and the States Generall ; the Kings
of France,, Deronarke, and Sweden, the
Duke of Sauoy, with the States of Venice
being Witnesses and Assistants. For the
Weale and Peace of Christendom' (anon.)
[Utrecht ? 1624?], 4to. 21. ' Aphorismes of
State, or certaine secret Articles for the
Re-edefying of the Romish Church, agreed
upon and approved in Councell by the Col-
ledge of Cardinalls in Rome, shewed and de-
livered unto Pope Gregory the 15th, a little
before his Death. Whereunto is annexed
a Censure upon the chieffe Points of that
which the Cardinalls had concluded/
Utrecht, 1624, 4to. Reprinted in vol. v.
of the 'Harleian Miscellany.' 22. 'TheBel-
gick-Sovldier : dedicated to the Parliament.
Or, Warre was a Blessing 7 (anon.), Dort,
1624, 4to. 23. ' The Spaniard's perpetual!
Designes to an universal! Monarchic/ 1624,
4to. 24. 'Englands Joy for suppressing
the Papists, and banishing the Priests and
Jesuites/ 1624, 4to. 25. 'Roberte Earle of
Essex his Ghost, sent from Elizian : To the
Nobility, Gentry, and Communaltie of Eng-
land. Printed in Paradise 1624' (anon,),
2 parts, 4to ; this tract, written against the
marriage of Prince Charles with the Infanta
of Spain, is reprinted in No. 5 of Morgan's
6 Phoenix Britannicus/ in vol. v. of the ' Har-
leian Miscellany ' and in vol. ii. of the ' Somers
Collection of Tracts.' 26. ' Sir Walter Raw-
leighs Ghost, or Englands Forewarner. Dis-
couering a secret Consultation, newly holden
in the Court of Spaine. Together, with his
tormenting of Count de Q-ondomar ; and his
strange aftnghfrment, Confession, and pub-
lique recantation : laying open many tranche-

Scott

Scott

ries intended for the subversion of England'
(anon.), Utrecht, 1626, 4to. This tract, re-
lating to Gondomar's transactions in Eng-
land, is reprinted in vol. v, of the ' Harleian
Miscellany/

^ There is in the Brit-well Library a collec-
tion of twenty-four of tjie above tracts, in-
cluding the speech to Sir Edward Cecil, to
which has been prefixed the following general
title : t The Workes of the most famous and
reuerend Diuine, Mr. Thomas Scot, Batcheler
mDiuinitie, sometimes Preacher in Norwich.
Printed at Vtrick, 1624,' 4to. No other copy
of this title-page is known.

It is uncertain whether the political writer
is identical with THOMAS SCOT or SCOTT (f,.
1605), poet, who described himself as a gen-
tleman, and who wrote several poetical works.
It appears from a letter addressed by Locke
to Sir Dudley Carleton on 2 Feb. 1620-1 that
the minister of Norwich, then suspected of
"being the author of '"Vox Populi/ had, in
Somerset's time, been questioned about a
* book of birds ' (Cal, State Papers, Dom.
1619-23). The poetical writer published the
following pieces : 1 , ' Four Paradoxes of Arte,
of Lawe, of Warre, of Service [a poem]. By
T. S./ London, 1602, 8vo. 2. < Philomythie
or Philomythologie, wherein outlandish
Birds, Beasts, and Fishes are taught to
speak true English/ London, 1610, Svo;
2nd edit, 'much inlarged,' London, 1616,
8vo. Some copies of the second edition are
dated 1622 ; others 1640. On sig. Ii of
the second edition is the following title :
'Certaine Pieces of this Age parabolizM,
viz. Buellum Britannicum, Begalis Justitia
lacobi. Aqui^nispicium. Antidotum Cecil-
lianum.' This portion is sometimes found
separately. A transcript of it, entitled l The
Deade March/ was in 1859 in the library of
Dawson Turner, and the compiler of the
catalogue of his manuscripts- states th^t the
author of the poems was supposed to be a
native m of Lynn Regis. To 'Philomythie'
there is a curious frontispiece engraved by
Elstracke in which are figures of birds and
"beasts; and at the top there are two half-
lengths, one being of JSsop, while the other
is believed by collectors to be a portrait of
Scott, Of this book Collier says 'the
author seems to Have been so fearful lest his
satire should be considered personal and in-
dividual, that ambiguity often renders him
incomprehensible!' The most remarkable
poem is entitled 'Regalis Justitia Jacobi/
in which Scott celebrates the impartial jus-
tice of King James in refusing to pardon
/Lord Sanquhat or Sanquier, for the deli-
berate murder of Turner, the celebrated
fencer, in 1612. 3. 'The Second Part of

Philomythie or Philomythologie. Contain-
ing certaine Tales of True Libertie, False
Friendship. Power Vnited. Faction and
Ambition,' London, 1616 and 1625, 8vo.

[Addit. MSS. 5880 f. 94, 24488 f. 138;
Ashmolean JMS. 1163, art. 2 ; Baker MS. 32, p.
525; Bandinel's Cat. of Books, lots 1078-80,
1144, and Cat. of Tracts, lots 750, 752; Bibl.
Anglo-Poetica, pp.341, 342; Brydges's Censura
Lit. (1807), iii. 381, iv. 32; Cat, of MSS. in
Cambridge Univ. Library, iii. 153; Collier's
Bibl. Account of the Barest Books, ii. 3*26 ; Col-
lier's Bridgvter Catalogue, p. 278 ; European
Mag, xv. 8 (January 1789); Granger's Biogr.
Hist, of England, 5th edit. ii. 69 ; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn) iv. 2222 ; Notes and Queries,
1st ser. v. 179, 3rd ser. x. 433, 5th ser.iii. 289,
320; Biary of John ftous (Oamden Soc.), p. 6;
Cal. of State Papers (Dom. 1619-23), pp. 208,
218, 219,224, 462,468; Cat. of D. Turner's
MSS. pp. 183, 184 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss)
i. 412.] T. C.

SCOTT or SCOT, THOMAS (& 1660),
regicide, is said by Noble to have been the
son of a brewer in London (Lives of the Regi-
cides, ii. 169). Another authority describes
him as probably descended from Thomas
Scot, a Yorkshireman, who married Mar-
garet, widow of Benedict Lee of Burston,
and daughter of Robert Pakington (LlPS-
COMB, Buckinghamshire, ii. 11). Scot was
educated at Westminster school and at Cam-
bridge (LiTDLOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894 ; WOOD,
Athena, iii. 578). On 27 June 1644 his
name appears in the list of the parliamentary
committee for Buckinghamshire (HTTSBAJNTD,
Ordinances 0/1646, folio, p. 511). In 1645 he
was returned to the Long parliament, in
place of Sir Ralph Verney, for Aylesbury
(Return of Members of Parliament, i. 485 ;
Memoirs of the Verney Family, ii. 218). He
was one of those members of the commons
who joined the army and signed the engage-
ment of 4 Aug. 1647 (ETTSHWOBTH,VU. 755).
In January 1649 Scot was appointed one of
the commissioners for the trial of Charles I,
signed the king's death-warrant, and was
only absent twice during the trial (NAXSON,
Trial of Charles T\ . He was elected a m em-
ber of each of the nve councils of state elected
during the Commonwealth, and in the elec-
tion to the fifth was seventh on the list,
.obtaining 93 votes out of 114 (Commons 9
Journals, vii. 220).

On 1 July 1649 the council of state ap-
pointed Scot to ' manage the intelligence, both
at home and abroad for the state/ and granted
him 800J. a year for that object (Cal. State
Papers, Dom 1 . 1649-50, p, 221). This in-
volved the employment of spies and secret
agents, both at foreign 1 " fcourts and among

Scott 7

\he exiled royalists, and gave Scot an im-
portant influence both in foreign and dpmes-
- tic policy. His papers have mostly perished,
but in 1660 he drew up an account of his
proceedings as an intelligencer which throws
some light on the history of the Common-
wealth (printed in the English Historical
Revieiv, January 1897). Scot was a vehement
supporter of the republic, opposed Crom-
well's dissolution of the Long parliament in
1653, and remained hostile to him through-
out the protectorate. In the Protector's
first parliament he represented Wycombe
(though his election was disputed), and was,
according to Ludlow, ' very instrumental in
opening the eyes of many young members '
on the question of the legality of the new
constitution (Mercurius Politicus, 6-13 July
1654 ; LUDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 391). In con-
sequence he was one of those members ex-
cluded from the house for refusing to sign
the engagement of 12 Sept. 1654, accepting
the government as settled in a single person
aud parliament. In 1656 Scot was returned
to Cromwell's second parliament as member
for Aylesbury, but failed in the attempt to
be also chosen at Wycombe (Thurloe Papers,
v. 316). The council of state, however, kept
out Scot and about ninety more republicans
whose protestation is printed in Whitelocke's
1 Memorials ' (ed. 1853, iv. 274). All. those
thus excluded were admitted in January
1658 at the opening of the second session.
Scot at once proceeded to attack the House
of Lords, which had been established in ac-
cordance with the ' Humble Petition and
Advice.' On 29 Jan. he made a long oration,
reviewing the whole history of the civil war,
Justifying the execution of the king and the
abolition of the lords, and .denouncing the
attempt to put fetters upon the people of
England by reviving a second chamber.
' Shall I/ he said, ' that sat in a parliament
that brought a king to the bar, and to the
block, not speak my mind freely here ? '
(BtTRTOisr, Parliamentary Diary, ii. 382).

In Richard Cromwell's parliament, Scot,
who again sat for Wycombe, was equally
prominent among the opposition. He pro-
nounced a panegyric on the Long parlia-
ment, attacked Cromwell's foreign policy, op-
posed the admission of the members for Scot-
land, and spoke against the recognition of
Richard Cromwell and the powers given the
Protector by the constitution (&, iii. 28, 107,
219, 275, 473, iv. 34, 92, 228, 316, 453, 478 ;
LTJDLOW, ii. 50V On the fall of Richard
Cromwell and the, restoration of the Long
parliament, Scot became a person of great
influence in the new government. He was
appointed a member of the council of state

: Scott

on 14 May 1659, and again on 31 Dec. of the
same year (Commons' Journals, vii. 654, 800).
He was also one of the six members of the
intelligence committee (24 May 1659), and
was finally given the sole charge of the intel-
ligence department(10 Jan. 1660) (CaL State
Papers, Dom, 1659-60, pp. 355, 374). When
Lambert interrupted the sittings of the Long
parliament (October 1659), Scot entered into
correspondence with Monck, and took an
active part in opposing the army (LtJBLOW,
ii. 145, 159, 176, 209). In conjunction with
Ashley Cooper, he made an unsuccessful
attempt to seize the Tower (CHRISTIE, Life
of Shaftesbury, vol, i. p. Ixxiv). When the
parliament was once more restored he was
made secretary of state ^17 Jan. 1660), and
sent to meet J&onck on his march from Scot-
land and congratulate him on his success
(Commons' Journals, vii. 813, 816). Monck
found Scot's company very irksome, regard-
ing him as a spy sent by parliament, but
treated him with great civility and professed
to be guided by his advice (G-uioLE, Life of
Monck, pp. 224, 226 ; PBICB, Mystery of His
Majesty s HappyJRestoration, ed. Maseres, pp.
754-61). After Monck's march into the city
and his threatening letter to the parliament
(11 Feb. 1660)> Scot was again sent as par-
liamentary commissioner to him, and his re-
ception opened his eyes to the fact that he
had been deluded (ib. pp. 248, 252 ; PEICB,
p. 768 ; LTTDLOW, ii. 222). The readmission
of the members of the commons excluded
in 1648 put an end to his secretaryship and
his power, but before the dissolution of the
Long parliament he- took opportunity to
affirm the justice of the king's execution,
saying that he desired not better epitaph
than "Here lies one who had a hand and a
heart in the execution of Charles Stuart ' (ib.
ii. 250 ; Trial of the Regicides, p. 87). I^ud-
low and some of the late- council of state
hoped to raise money and troops fox a last
effort to prevent the restoration of Charles II,
but Scot, who had promised his assistance,
finding the scheme had no prospect of suc-
cess, and that his arrest was imminent, re-
solved to retire to the coiimtrjr.fLTJDLOW, ii.
252). In April 1660, finding himself, as he
said, in danger of assassination, he took ship
for Flanders. In spite of his disguise he was
recognised at Brussels in June 1660, and at-
tempts were made to seize him. In the end
he was persuaded to surrender himself to Sir
Henry de Vic, the king's resident at Brussels,
in the hope of saving his life by thus obeying
the royal proclamation for the surrender of
the regicides. The credit of capturing him or
persuading him to surrender was much dis-
puted (CaL State Papers, Dora. 1670, p.

Scott 72

Scott

649 ; A True Narrative in a Letter written
to Col B. R. of the Apprehension of the
Grand Traitor Thomas Scot, 1660, 4to ; Mr.
Ignatius White his Vindication from all Im-
putations concerning Mr. Scot,fyc., 1660, 4to).
Scot was brought to England, and at once
sent to the Tower (July 12). The House of
Commons had excepted him from pardon on
6 June, and the exception was maintained m
the act of indemnity. Some promise of life
appears to have been made to him if he
would discover the agents from whom he
had obtained information of the plans of
Charles II during the time he was intelli-
gencer. He drew up accordingly ' A Con-
fession and Discovery of his Transactions,' to
which he appended a petition for his life,
apologising for his 'rash and over-lavish*
words in parliament, and pleading his con-
stant opposition to Cromwell (English His-
torical Review, January 1897), but his reve-
lations were not held sufficiently valuable ;
he was tried with the other regicides on
12 Oct. 1660. Scot pleaded not guilty,
argued that the authority of parliament jus-
tified his actions ; and, when his words aliout
the king's death were urged against him,
claimed that they were covered by the pri-
vilege of parliament. He was condemned to
death, and executed on 17 Oct. 1660 (Trial
of the Regicides, pp. 82-85, 99). He behaved
with great courage, and died protesting that
he had' engaged in ' a cause not to be re-
pented of (LuDiow, -ii. 315; Speeches and
jPrayers of some of the late King's Judges^ 4to,
1660, pp. 65-73).

Scot had property at Little Marlow in
Buckinghamshire, and was also for a time
recorder of Aylesbury. During the Common-
wealth he bought an estate from Sir John
.Pakington at Heydon Hill, and was one of
the purchasers of Lambeth House. He also
made some small purchase of church lands,
though he asserts that his official gains were
small (LIPSCOMB, ii. 11, iii. 601; THTTRLOE,
v. 711). Scot is charged with throwing
down the monument of Archbishop Parker
at tambeth, and causing his bones to be dis-
interred (WooD, Athena, ii. 783 ; STRTPB,
Life of Parser, pp. 494, 498 ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 7thEep.p. 149).

He was thrice married, first to Alice
Allinson at Chesterford in 1626 ; secondly,
to Grace Maleverer or Mauleverer (buried
in Westminster Abbey 26 Feb. 1646) ; and
thirdly to Alice (surname unknown), who
petitioned to visit him before execution
(NoBLE, Lives of the Regicides, ii. 197;
CHESTER. Westminster Reg. p. 140). His
son William was made a fellow of All Souls'
by the parliamentary visitors of Oxford, and

graduated B.C.L. on 4 Aug, 1648 (WooD,
Fasti, ii. 62 j FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses. i
1326). In April 1666 William, who was
then an exile in Holland, was summoned by
proclamation to return to England. He pre-
ferred to remain in Holland as a spy for the
English government, who secured him by
means of his mistress Afra Behn [q. v!]
(CaL State Papers, Dom. 1665-6 p. 342.
1666-7 pp. 44, 82, 135, 142, 145). Another
son, Colonel Thomas Scot, was arrested in
Ireland in 1CG3 for a plot, turned king's
evidence, and was expelled from the Irish
parliament (CA.RTE, Omo<2e,iv.l38; PEPYS,
Diary, 1 June 1663). Alice Scot, daughter
of the regicide, married William Rowe, who
was scoutmaster-general in 1650 (THTJB-
LOB, v. 711 ; Biographia Britannica, p. 3528).
Scot the regicide, who never served in the
parliamentary army, is often confused with
Major or Colonel Thomas Scot (or Scott)
who was elected member for Aldborough in
1645, and was concerned in the mutiny at
Ware in November 1047 (RTJSHWOETH, vii.
876; Comnwntf Journals, v. 362; Clarke
Papers, i. 231), He died in January 1648
(CaL Clarendon Papers, i. 408).

[The only life of Scot is that in Noble's Lives
of the Begieides, ii. 169-99, which is full of
errors ; see authorities cited.] C. H. F.

SCOTT, THOMAS (1705-1775), hymn-
writer, younger son of Thomas Scott, inde-
pendent minister of Hitchin, Hertfordshire,
afterwards of Norwich, brother of Joseph
Nicql Scott, M.D. [q. v.], and nephew of Dr.
Daniel Scott [q. v. J, was born at Hitchin in
1705. He was probably educated by his
father. As a very young man he took charge
of a small boarding-school at Wortwell, in
the parish of Redcnhall, Norfolk, and once
a month preached to the independent con-
gregation at JEIarleston in the same parish.
In 1733 he became minister of the dissent-
ing congregation at Lowestoft, Suffolk. He
is said to have retained this office till 1738,
but in 1734 he succeeded Samuel Say [q. v.]
as colleague to Samuel Baxter at St. Nicholas
Street Chapel, Ipswich ; henceforth he pro-
bably divided his time between the two
places till Baxter was disabled. On Baxter's
death on 13 July 1740 he became sole pastor,
and remained so till 1 701, when Peter Emans
became his colleague, followed by Robert
Lewin (1762-1770), and William Wood,
P.L.S. (1770-1773). Except during the
three years of Wood's able ministry, the
congregat ion languished. On 26 April 1 774
being in broken health, Scott was elected
minister by the trustees of an endowed
chapel at Hapton, Norfolk* lie died at
Hapton m 1776, and was buried in the

Scott

73

Scott

parish churchyard. He was married and
left issue.

Scott met with some success as a hymn-
writer. Some of his hymns (e.g. 'Absurd
and vain attempt/ * Imposture shrinks from
light ' ) are odes to independence of thought j
but his 'Hasten, sinner, to be wise/ has
great power, and, his * Happy the meek* has
great beauty. Eleven of his hymns were
first contributed to 'Hymns for Public Wor-
ship/ &c., Warrington, 1772, 12mo, edited by

beloved's Memoirs of ,W. Wood, 1809, p. 13 ;
Miller's Oar Hymns, 1866, pp. 146, 148 ; Julian's
Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, pp. 1019 sq. ; manu-
script records of Hapton trustees; information
kindly furnished by Hardinge F. Giffard, esq.,
F.S.A.] A. GL

SCOTT, THOMAS (1747-1821), com-
mentator on the Bible, son of John Scott
(d. 1777), grazier, was born at Braytoft,
Lincolnshire, on 4 Feb. 1747. He was the
tenth of thirteen children, After seven years'

William Enfield [q. v.l Most of his hymns schooling, latterly at Scorton, Yorkshire, he
are contained in his * Lyric Poems ' (1773) ; was annrentiaad in Sft-nt,fimhfvr 1762 to aanr-

others are in the 'Collection/ &c., 1795,
12mo, by Andrew Elippis [q. v.], Abraham
Rees [q. v.], and others. He .published four
single sermons (1740-59), including a funeral
sermon for Samuel Baxter; also: 1. 'A
Father's Instructions to his Son/ &c., 1748,
4to (verse). 2. ' The Table of Cebes ... in
English verse, with Notes/ &c., 1754, 4to.

3. 'The Book of Job, in English verse . . .
from the original . . . with Remarks/ &c,,
1771, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1773, 8vo ; a poor ren-
dering ; the notes are better than the text.

4. ' Lyric Poems, Devotional and Moral/
&c., 1773, 8vo.

ELIZABETH SCOTT (1708P-1776), hymn-
writer, sister of the above, was born at
Hitchin about 1708. Her father writes of
her (1 March 1740) as * one who devotes
herself to doing good, as a protestant nun.'
Her letter to Doddridge, 10 May 1745, shows
that she was suffering from religious depres-
sion, not unconnected with family troubles
(HUMPHREYS, Correspondence of DoddMge,
in. 424, iv. 408 sq.) She married (1), at
Norwich, in January 1751-2, Elisha Wil-
liams, formerly rector of Yale College, with
whom in March 1772 she removed to Con-
necticut ; (2) Hon. William Smith, of New
York, whom she survived, dying at Wethers-
field, Connecticut, on 13 June 1776, aged
68. Prior to 1750 she had written many
hymns; three manuscript collections are
known, the largest containing ninety hymns.
The first publication of her hymns was in
*'The Christian's Magazine ' (edited by Wil-
liam Dodd [q. v.]), 1763 pp. 565 sq., 1764, pp.
42, 90, 182 sq.; the communicator of some
of these signs * GL-T/ and was probably the
grandfather of Thomas Russell or Cloutt

^. v,] Nineteen of her hymns were given
in Ash and Evans's baptist ' Collection/
Bristol, 1769, and twenty in Dobell's 'New
Selection/ 1806. Of these about fifteen are
in use; one of the best is 'All ,hail, In-
carnate God/

[Browne's Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877,
pp. 268, 288, 348, 391, 530 ; Historic Notes in
Fellowship, October 1893, March 1894; Well-

was apprenticed in September 1762 to a sur-
geon and apothecary at Alford, Lincolnshire,
bat was dismissed in two months for some
misconduct. His father then set him to the
'dirty parts' of a grazier's work, and his
health permanently suffered from exposure to
weather. Having passed some nine years
in menial employment, he learned that the
land on which he laboured was bequeathed
to one of his brothers. He turned again to
his * few torn Latin books/ and at length,
in 1772, left home in anger at his father's
harshness. He applied to a clergyman at
Boston on the subject of taking orders. The
archdeacon of Lincoln (Gordon) gave him
some encouragement, and he went up to
London as a candidate for ordination, but
was sent back for want of his father's con-
sent and sufficient testimonials. He re-
turned to a herdsman's duties ; but having
at length fulfilled the required conditions,

he was ordained deacon "at Buckden
and

20

on

Sept. 1772, and priest in London on
13 March 1773, by John Green [q.v.], bishop
of Lincoln. Appointed to the curacies of
Stoke Goldington, and West on Underwood,
Buckinghamshire, at 50J. a year, he taught
himself Hebrew, and became a diligent
student of the scriptures in the original
tongues. He exchanged the Stoke curacy
for that of Ravenstone in 1775. At a visi-
tation in May 1775 he had made the ac-
quaintance of John Newton (1725-1807)
[q, v.], whom in 1781 he succeeded as curate
01 Olney, Buckinghamshire.

He had published on 26 Feb. 1779 a nar-
rative of his religious development, under
the title of 'The Force of Truth/ Cowper
the poet revised the book ' as to style and
externals, but not otherwise.' A more im-
pressive piece of spiritual autobiography has
rarely been written. With attractive can-
dour it details the process by which a mind
of singular earnestness, though of somewhat
restricted compass, made it sway from a bald
rationalistic unitarianism to the highest tvpe
of Calvinistic fervour. Little by little Scott
'Came, reluctantly enough at the outset, to
share his friend Newt oil's absorbing religious-

Scott

74

Scott

ness, and with it the scheme of belief which
was penetrated by so powerful a flame of
piety. ,

At Christmas 1785 he removed to London
to become joint-chaplain at the Lock Hospital,
along with Charles Edward de Coetlogon
[q. v.] at a salary of 80/.; he held a lecture-
ship at St. Mildred's, Bread Street, which
added 30; and every other Sunday, at six
in the morning, he preached inSt, Margaret's,
Lothbury, at ' 7s. 6d. a time/ His preaching
was not to the taste of his hearers, who
thought his insistence on practical points
had an Arminian savour; and the intensity
of his conscientiousness made him angular.

On tbe proposal of Bellamy, the publisher,
he agreed to write a commentary on the
Bible, in a hundred weekly numbers, for
which he was to receive a guinea a number.
Scott began his task on 2 Jan. 1788; the
first number was published on 22 March
following. After the fifteenth number he
was told that the continuance of the^work
must depend on his finding money to* carry
it on. This he endeavoured to do, with the
result, that, the commentary having been
finished (2 June 1792) in 174 numbers,
Bellamy became bankrupt, while Scott lost
all he had, and was saddled with a debt of
600/. The printer who took over the work
rendered no account of profits till compelled
by a chancery suit. The sale of the second
edition barely set Scott straight. He then
sold the copyright, only to become involved
in a second chancery suit, directed unsuc-
cessfully against the arrangements for pub-
lishing the third edition (1810). Apparently
he had discharged his liabilities ana realised
something^ under 1,000& His calculations
were deceived; in 1813 he kad to meet a
claim of 1,200J. For the first time he sought
the aid of friends in the disposal of his stock.
Charles Simeon [q. v.] and others came
generously forward; in a few months his
dues were paid, and he was master of some

Apart, from pecuniary anxieties, the state
of his health and the methods of his work
made the preparation of his commentary a
perpettial struggle with difficulties, painfully
overcome by indomitable tenacity of pur-
pose, According to his theory of exegesis,
the sense of scripture is to be learned only
from scripture .itself; hence the enormous
labour which, he devoted to the examination
and collation "of passages. His workman-
ship is often clumsy, and sometimes hurried,
but always, bears the marks of an impres-
sive sincerity of -aim. The limitations of
,his achievement are obvious, yet Sir James
Stephen does not hesitate to speak of it as

f

1 the greatest theological performance of our
age and country/

In 1801 his health compelled Scott to dis-
continue his services at St. Margaret's, Loth-
bury. On 22 July of that year he was in-
stituted to the rectory of Aston Sandford,
Buckinghamshire, a living which, deducting
the outlay required for a new parsonage,
yielded less than 100Z. a year, He was pro-
moted on 25 March 1802 to be sole chaplain
at the Lock ; but in the spring of 1803 he
removed finally to Aston Sandford. Here
in 1807, at the instance of the Church Mis-
sionary Society, lie undertook the training
of missionaries, mastering for this purpose
the Susoo and Arabic languages, and con-
tinuing this labour till 18 14, when his health
gave way. In 1807 he had received a
diploma of D.D., forwarded from the * Dicken-
sonian College, Carlisle, Pennsylvania, by
persons whose names I never before heard/

In a well-known passage of his ' Apologia'
(1864, pp, 60-1), Newman has recorded that
while an undergraduate he thought of visit-
ing Aston Sandford to see a man ' to whom
giumanly speaking) I almost owe my soul/
cott's ' Essays J had ' first planted deep '
in Newman's mind ' that fundamental truth
of religion/ the doctrine of the Trinity. He
signalises Scott's 'bold unworldliness and
vigorous independence of mind * which, com-
bined with ' the minutely practical character
of his writings,' prove him * a true English-
man ;' he sums the spirit of his life in the
maxims * Holiness before peace ' and ' Growth
is the evidence of life/

Scott died at Aston Sandford on 16 April
1821, and was buried there on 23 April. His
funeral sermon was preached by Daniel W ilson
(1778-1858) [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Cal-
cutta, at Haddenham (the next parish) church,
that of Aston being too small for the occasion.
Scott married, first (5 Dec. 1774), Jane Kell
(d* 8 Sept. 1790), by whom he had issue
John (see below), Thomas (see below), Ben-
jamin (see below), and other children. He
married, secondly (March 1791 ), alady named
Egerton, who survived him.

He published, besides single sermons and
tracts: 1. 'The Force of Truth: an authentic
Narrative/ c.> 1779, 12mo (many subse-
quent editions; the received text is that of
1798, 12mo). 2. ' The Holy Bible, with . . .
Notes/ &c., 1788-92, 4to, 4 vols. (plates) ;
the first volume is dated 1788, the remain-
ing three 1792; of the first volume only
there is a ' second edition/ dated 1792 ;
2nd edit, (not so called), 1809, 4to, 4 vols.
{no plates) ; 3rd edit. 1810* 4to, 5 vols. (no
plates); 4th edit, (not so called), 1812, 4to,
6 vols* (no plates); many subsequent re-

Scott

75

Scott

prints, and translations inWelsh and Swedish;
a selection from Scott's commentary, and from
the ' Exposition ' of Matthew Henry [q. v.], was
edited by G. Stokes, 1831-5, 8vo, 6 vols., and
is known as Henry and Scott's Bible.
3. ' Essays on the most important Subjects
in Religion/ &e., 1793, 12mo. 4. 'Sermons
on Select Subjects/ &c., 1797, 8vo. 5. <Bun-
yan's Pilgrim s Progress, with Notes, and . . .
Life/ &c., 1801, Svo. 6. < Four Sermons on
Repentance/ &c, 1802, Svo. 7. 'Chrono-
logical Tables to the Bible/ &c., 1811, 4to.
8. 'liemarks on. the Bishop of Lincoln's
[George Pretyman Tomline] Refutation of
Calvinism/ &c., 1812, Svo, 2 vols, 9. ' The
Articles of the Synod of Dort . . . trans-
lated/ &c,, 1818, Svo. Posthumous was
10, 'Village Discourses, composed from
Notes/ c., 1825, 12mo.

His ' Theological Works ' were collected,
Buckingham, 1805-8, Svo, 5 vols.; also
1823-5, Svo, 10 vols., edited by his son and
biographer, editor also of his ' Letters and
Papers/ 1824, 8vo. His 'Tracts ' were edited,
Glasgow, 1826, Svo, with a prefixed essay by
Thomas Chalmers, D.D, [a. v.] ; a selection
from his works was published, Edinburgh,
1830, 8vo (portrait).

JOHST SCOTT (1777-1834), eldest son of
the above, born April 1777, was educated at
Magdalene' College, Cambridge, graduating
B.A. 1799, M.A. 1803. His preferment!
were: curate of St. John's, Hull (1799),
master of Hull grammar school (1800), vicar
of North Eernby, Yorkshire (1801), also
vicar of St. Mary's, Hull (1816). He died
on 16 Oct. 1834, leaving a widow and family.
He published * Five Sermons on Baptism/ &c.,
1809, 12mo, and some other religious pieces,
"but is best known as the author of the * Life/
1822, 8vo, of his father, an ill-constructed
book, incorporating an autobiographical nar-
rative of the highest interest.

THOMAS SCOTT (1780-1835), younger son
of the commentator, born on 9 Nov. 1780,
was educated at Queens' College, Cambridge,
graduating B,A. 1805, M,A. 1808. His pre-
ferments were : curate of Emberton, Buck-*
inghamshire (1805), first perpetual curate of
Gawcott Chapel, near Buckingham (1806),
rector of Wappenham, Northamptonshire
(1833). He died on 24 Feb. 1835. He mar-
ried (1806) Euphemia, only daughter of Dr.
Lynch of Antigua,, and had thirteen children,
of whom nine survived him. Thomas, his
eldest son, succeeded him as rector of Wap-
yenham. He published some sermons and
other pieces. A posthumous volume of nis
'Sermons/ 1837, 8vo> was edited, with a
brief ' Memoir/ by Samuel King.
BjB^AMJNScoTT(1788-1830),the youngest

son, born 29 April 1788, was educated at
Queens' College, Cambridge, graduating B. A.
1810, M.A. 1813. He began life as curate
to Edward Burn [q. v,], and in 1828 became
vicar of Bidford and of Priors Salford, War-
wickshire. He died on 30 Aug. 1830, at
Llandegley, Radnorshire, and was buried in
the churchyard there. A posthumous volume
of his ' Sermons/ 1831, Svo, was edited by
his brother Thomas.

[Life . . . including a narrative drawn up by
himself, seventh edit., 1825 (with engraved
portrait) ; Scott's Works ; Stephen's Essays in
Ecclesiastical Biogr. I860, pp. 413 sq,; Funeral
Sermon for Anne Scott, 1829; Funeral Sermon
for Benjamin Scott, 1830; Memoir of Benjamin
Scott, 1831 ; Gent. Mag. 1835, i. 103 sq., ii. 669 ;
King's Memoir of Thomas Scott, 1837; Notes
and Queries, 8th ser. xii. 344.] A. Gr.

SCOTT, THOMAS (1745-1842), general,
born on 25 Dec. 1745, was the second son of
John Scott of MaUeny in Midlothian, by his
wife Susan, daughter of Lord William Hay of
Newhall, third son of John, second marquis
of Tweeddale. The Scotts of Malleny were
descended from John, eldest son of Sir Wil-
liam Scott of Clerkington, appointed senator
of the court of justice in 1642, by his second
wife, Barbara, daughter of Sir John Dalma-
hoy of that ilk,

Thomas Scott obtained an ensigncy in the
24th regiment of foot on 20 May 1761. In
the following year he served in Hesse under
Ferdinand, duke of Brunswick, and carried
the regimental colours, at the battle of Wil-
helmsthal. In 1763, returning home, he was
stationed in Ireland, and obtained his lieu-
tenancy on 7 June 1765. In 1776 he went
to America with his regiment, and served
two campaigns under General Burgoyne
with a company of marksmen attached to a
large body of Indians. He acquitted him-
self so well that lie was twice mentioned in
the despatches, and received his company on
14 July 1777. On 17 Oct. he succeeded in
penetrating the enemy's lines and carrying to
Sir Henry Clinton the tidings of Burgoyne's
critical position at Saratoga. In 1788 he
returned to Europe, and in 1791 served for
six months with a detachment of the 53rd
foot on board his majesty's ship Hannibal.
In 1793 he served in the Netherlands under
Sir Ealph Abercromby, and took part in the
sieges of Valenciennes and Dunkirk. He
received the rank of major for his exertions
in the defence of Nieuport. On 27 Oct.
1794 he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of
one of the battalions of the 94th ; in 1795
bie accompanied his regiment to Gibraltar,
and in 1796 to the Cape of Good Hope. In
1799 he took part in, the campaign against

Scott

Scott

Tipu Sultan, and was present at the capture
of Seringapatam. In the following year ill
health compelled him to leave India, but the
Indiaman in which he took his passage was
captured by a French privateer in the Eng-
lish Channel, and it was some weeks before
he was exchanged. In 1801 he was ap-
pointed colonel by brevet, in 1802 inspect-
ing officer of the Edinburgh recruiting dis-
trict, in 1803 deputy inspector-general of
the recruiting service in North Britain, and
in 1804 brigadier-general. He attained the
rank of major-general on 25 April 1808, and
-was nominated lieutenant-general on 4 June
1813. Until he retired at the close of fifty-
two years' service he was never unemployed
or on half-pay. He received the rank of
general on 22 July 1830. After his retire-
ment he resided chiefly at Malleny, and was
a deputy-lieutenant for Midlothian. There
he died, unmarried, on 29 April 1842, and
was succeeded by his nephew, Carteret
George Scott.

[Irving's Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen, p.
463 ; Burke's Commoners of Great Britain, iii.
]70; Douglas's Baronage of Scotland, i. 218;
Army Lists of the period.] E, I. 0.

SCOTT, THOMAS (1808-1878), free-
thinker, was born on 28 April 1808. He was
"brought up in France as & Roman catholic,
and became a page at the court of Charles X,
Having an independent fortune, he travelled
widely, and spent some time among North
American Indians, About 1856 he grew dis-
satisfied with Christianity, and in 1S62 he
started issuing tracts advocating ' free enquiry
and the free expression of opinion.* These
were printed at his own expense, and given
away mostly to the clergy and cultured
classes. Between 1862 and 1877 he issued,
first from Ramsgate, afterwards from Nor-
wood, upwards of two hundred separate pam-
phlets and books, which were ultimately
collected in sixteen volumes. Among the
writers who contributed to the series were
F. "W. Newman, William Kathbone Greg
fq. v.], Df . Willis, Bishop Hinds, Rev* Charles
Vpysey, M. D. Con way, Sir, Richard Davies
Hanson [q. v.], Marcus Kalisch {q. v.], John
Muir [q. v. ], John Addington Sy monds f q. v.l
Thomas Lumisden Strange [q. v.], Edward
Maitland, Edward Vansittart JNeale [q. v.l
Charles Bray, Dr. George Gustavus Zerffi
[q. y,], and R; Suffield. Scott also reprinted
such works as Bentham's * Church of Eng-
land Catechism Examined * and Hume's
* Dialogues on, Natural Religion. 7 His own
contributions to the series were slight, but
he suggested subjects, revised them, dis-
cussed all points raised, and made his house

a salon for freethinkers. He was a com-
petent Hebrew scholar, and saw through
the press Bishop Colenso's work on the
Pentateuch and Book of Joshua in the
absence of the bishop from England. He
also revised the work on * Ancient Faiths
embodied in Ancient Names,' by Thomas
Inman [q. v.] Scott put his name on * The
English Life of Jesus, 1872, a work designed
to do for English readers what Strauss and
Renan had done for Frenchmen and Germans ;
but the work is said to have been written in
part by the Rev. Sir George W. Cox. Scott
also wrote * An Address to the Friends of
Free Enquiry and Expression/ 1865 ; t Ques-
tions, to which Answers are respectfully
asked from the Orthodox,' I860 5 ' A Letter
to H. Alford, Dean of Canterbury,' 1 869 ; * A
Challenge to the Members of the Christian
Evidence Society/ 1871 ; 'The Tactics and
Defeat of the Christian Evidence Society/
1871; ' The Dean of Ripon on the Physical
Resurrection/ 1872 ; and ' A Farewell Ad-
dress/ 1877, in which he stated his persuasion
that * the only true orthodoxy is loyalty to
reason, and the only infidelity which merits
censure is disloyalty to reason.' He died at
Norwood on 80 Dec. 1878. He was married,
and his widow survived him, A portrait is
given in * Annie Besant, an Autobiography '
fr.118). **

[National Beformsr, 5 Jan. 1870; Times,
15 Jan. 1879; Liberal, March 1870; Tfn^
thinker, 24 March 1896,- Wheeler's Diet,, of
Freethinkers j Brit. Museum Cat.] J. M. W.

SCOTT, SXB WALTER (1490 P-1652),
ofBuccleuch and Branxholm, Scottish chief-
tain, born about 1490, was eldest ami of ^ir
Walter Scott of BuccUmch (d. 1504)* He
was fourth in lineal descent from Sir Wal-
ter Scott (142(5-1469), who first took the
territorial designation of Buccleuch, and was
the first to acquire the whole barony of
Branxholm, with the castle, which remained
the residence of the family for several gene-
rations. His mother, Elizabeth Ker of the
Oessford family, was attacked in her resi-
dence of Oatslack in Yarrow by an English
force under Lord Qr<>y de Wilton in 1548,
and, with other inmates of the tower, was
-burnt to death.

Walter Bcott was under age whtm he sue*
ceeded his father in 1504, and his earliest
appearance in history was at the battle of
Hodden, 9 Sept* 1613; on the eve of the
engagement he was made a knight. In 151$
-he joined the party of John Stewart, duke of
Albany [q. v.], then appointed regent of Scot-
land, and he opposed himself to Margaret,
the queen dowager 5 but on Albany '& return

Scott

77

Scott

to France in 1524, Scott was imprisoned in
the castle of Edinburgh under the pretext
that he fomented disorder and misrule on- the
borders. He soon escaped from ward and
joined the Earls of Angus and Lennox in
continued opposition to Queen Margaret and
her government. In 1526, in obedience to a
letter from James V, then a boy, requesting
liis aid against the power of Angus and the
Douglases, Scott assembled his kin and men,
but was completely defeated by Angus, who
had the king in custody, in a skirmish near
Melrose on 25 July 1536. He was obliged
to take refuge in France; but after the
overthrow of the Douglases in 1528 he was
openly received into the royal favour.

In 1530 various attempts were made to
reconcile the feud which had fallen out be-
tween the S,cotts and the kinsfolk of Ker of
Oessford who had been slain in the skirmish
at Melrose. Formal agreements were entered
into with a view to a pacification, but the
result was not permanent (Minstrelsy of the
Scottish Border, vol. i. p. clvi, ed. 1812).
Owing to the influence of the Douglases, who
had taken refuge in England, the borders
between England and Scotland were at the
time more than usually disturbed. Scott's
lands suffered severely from the attacks of
the English wardens and others, and he re-
taliated with great effect (State Papers
Henry VIII, iv. 625). In 1535 James V,
with a view to peace, committed Sir Walter
and other border chieftains to ward.

On the death of King James in 1542
Scott joined the party which opposed the
marriage of the infant Queen Mary to an
English prince, and, though constant over-
tures were made to him by the English
wardens, and he was at one time credited
with an intention of delivering the young
queen into the hands of King^ Henry (Hamil-
ton Papers, i. 447), he scornfully refused all
offers of amity with the English (ib. p. 467),
and at the battle of Ancrum, 27 Feb. 1545,
lie took a prominent part in defeating the
English forces. Scott fought, too, at the
battle of Pinkie on 10 Sept. 1547, where the
Scots suffered a severe overthrow. As a
result his lands lay at the mercy of the in-
vaders, and during the next two or three
years he suffered severely at the hands of
the English wardens. In 1551 he was
directed to aid in repressing the violence
which prevailed on the borders, but in 1552
he begged an exemption from some of his
omcial duties on the ground of advancing
years. The old feud with the Kers of Oess-
ford still continued, and on the night of
4 Oct. 1552 he was attacked and killed by
partisans of that house.

Sir Walter Scott was thrice married : first,
to Elizabeth Carmichael (of Carmiehael),
with issue two sons ; secondly, to Janet Ker
(of Fernihierst), from whom he was appa-
rently divorced; and, thirdly, to Janet
Betoun or Beaton, whose name is well known
as the heroine of the * Lay of the Last Min-
strel/ and by whom he had two sons and three
daughters. She was given to Sir Walter ' in
mariag by the Cardinall [Beaton], his other
wif being yet on lif ' (Hamilton Papers, i.
740). Sir Walter Scott's eldest son died
unmarried, while his second son, Sir William
Scott, predeceased him, leaving a son Wal-
ter, afterwards Sir Walter (d. 1574), who
was father of Walter Scott, first Lord Scott
of Buccleuch [q. v.]

[William Eraser's The Scotts of Buccleuch,
2 vols. 1878; Captain Walter Scott's .A True
History of several Honourable Families of the
Right Honourable Name of Scott, c ed. 1786 ;
Letters and Papers Henry VIII, Foreign and
Dom., vols. i. ii.] J. A-N.

SCOTT, WALTER, first LOKD SCOTT
op BuocLBtrCH (1565-1611), born in 1565,
was the only son of Sir Walter Scott of
Buccleuch (d. 1574), by his wife, Lady Mar-
garet Douglas, eldest daughter of David,
seventh earl of Angus, who afterwards mar-
ried Francis Stewart Hepburn, fifth earl of
Bothwell. The father, who latterly became
a devoted adherent of Mary Queen of Scots,
was privy to the design for the assassination
of the regent Moray, and, counting on its
occurrence, set out the day before with Ker of
Ferniehirst on a devastating raid into Eng-
land. In revenge his lands were laid wasi-^
by the Earl of Sussex and Lord; Scrope, and
his castle of Branxholm blown up with gun-
powder. He was a principal leader of the
raid to Stirling on 4 Sept. 1571, when an
attempt was made to seize the regent Lennox,
who was slain by one of the Hamiltons
during the melee. Buccleuch, who had in-
terposed to save the regent Morton, his Idns-
man, whom the Hamiltons intended also to
have slain, was during the retreat taken
prisoner by Morton (Diurnal of Occurrents,
p. 248), and was for some time confined in
the castle of Doune in Menteith (Reg. P. 0.
Scotl ii. 156).

The son succeeded his father on 17 April
1574, and on 21 June was infefb in the
baronies of Branxholm as heir to David
Scott, his grandfather's brother. Being a
minor, the Earl of Morton failing whom, the
Earl of Angus was appointed his guardian.
On account of a feud between Scott and
Lord Hay, both were on 39 Aug. 1586
ordered to find caution of 10,000 each for
their good behaviour (ib. iv. 98). On 2 June

Scott

Scott

1587 he and other border chiefs were sum-
moned to appear before the privy council on
9 June to answer ' touching good rule and
quietness to he observed on the borders here-
after, under pain of treason' (ib. p. 183) ;
and on the 9th Kobert Scott gave caution
for him in five thousand merks that he would
appear on the 21st (ib. p. 189). Towards
the close of the year he and the laird of
Cessford were, however, committed to ward
for making incursions in England (CALDEB-
WOOD, History, iv. 641); but on 18 Dec. he
found caution in 10,000 that on being libe-
rated from the castle of Edinburgh he would
by 10 Jan. find surety for the relief of ^the
king and his wardens of * all attempts against
the peace of England bygone and to come*
(Reg. P. C. Scotl iv. 234).

On the occasion of the queen's coronation,
17 May 1590,Buccleueh was dubbed a knight
(CALDBB.WOOD, History, v, 95). When his
stepfather, Bothwell, was put to the horn in
the following year, he was appointed keeper
of Liddesdale, and on 6 July, with the border
chiefs, he gave his oath to concur without
'shrinking, shift, or excuse in Bothwell's
pursuit 7 (Reg. JR. C. Scotl. iv. 649), a band
to this effect being also subscribed by him at
Edinburgh on 6 Aug. (ib. p. 667). Hardly
had it been subscribed when the pursuit of
Bothwell was declared to be unnecessary;
but doubts of Buccleuch's fidelity being
nevertheless entertained, hft next day gave
caution in 10,000/. that he would go abroad
within a month, and not return within the
next three years (ib. p, 668) ; and on 29 Aug.
he was relieved of the keepership of Liddes-
dale (ib. p. 674), He, however, obtained letters
permitting his return to Scotland on 12 Nov.
1592 (TRASEB, Scotts ofJBwcleuck, ii. 250).
On 22 May 1594 he was named one of a com-
mission for the pursuit of Bothwell (Reg.
P. C. Scotl. v. 137), and at ' the king's earnest
desire* he was in October following reap-
pointed to the office of keeper of Liddesdale
4 heritably in time to come (ib. p. 178). On
the division of BothwelTs lands after his
flight to France in 1595, Buccleuch obtained

DBKWOOB, v. 863). As a follower 01 the
Hamiltons he in the same year joined them
in the league with the chancellor Maitland
against Mar, The queen proposed that he
should succeed Mar in the guardianship of
the young prince, and when the king declined
to accede to this arrangement, Buccleuch,
with the bold recklessness of the borderer,
proposed that both king and prince should
be seized, and that, this "being done, Mar
should be arraigned for high treason ; but
the proposal was too much for the prudent

chancellor. In the following year Buccleuch
won lasting renown by his brilliant exploit
in delivering Kinrnont Willie [see ABM-
STRoiro, WILLIAM, fi. 1596] from Carlisle
Castle. Not only was the achievement note-
worthy for its clever daring ; it indicated the
faculty of swift decision, and the high moral
courage of a strong personality. Persuaded
that he had justice on his side, Buccleuch
never hesitated to defy all consequences.
His simple, and to himself unanswerable,
plea was that Armstrong, having been cap-
tured during a truce, was not legally a pri-
soner. It was scarcely to be expected,
however, that Elizabeth would homologate
this novel method of rectifying her repre-
sentative's mistake, or that she would regard
the deed as aught else than an illegal ou-
trage committed by the king of Scotland's
representative, and thus virtually in his name,
In accordance with Elizabeth's instructions,
Bowes, her representative, made formal com-
plaint against it before the Scottish parlia-
ment, and concluded a long speech by de-
claring that peace could no longer exist
between the two realms unless Buccleuch
were delivered into England to be punished
at the queen's pleasure. Although Buccleuch
asserted that the illegality was chargeable
only against the English warden (Armstrong
not being in any proper sense a prisoner), he
declared his readiness to submit his case to
a joint English and Scottish commission.
But the sympathy of the Scots being strongly
with him, it was only after repeated and
urgent demands by Elizabeth that arrange-
ments were entered into for its appointment,
and before it inet Buccleuch still further
exasperated Elizabeth by a raid into Eng-
land, in which he apprehended six Tyndale
rievers, whom he put to death. Consequently
the commission which met at Berwick de-
cided that he should enter into bond in 33ng-
land until pledges were given for the future
maintenance of peace. He therefore surren-
dered himself to Sir William Selby, master
of the ordnance at Berwick, on 7 Oct. 1597.
On 12 May 1599 he received from Elizabeth
a safe-conduct to pass abroad for the recovery
of his health, and in 1600 he was in Paris,
when he gave evidence before the Cour des
Aides in regard to the genealogy of one
Andrew Scott, Sieur de oavigne (
Scotte ofBuccteueh, i. 172-3).

After the accession of James VI to ^
throne of England, Buccleuch in 1604 raised
a, regiment of the borderers, in command
of whom he distinguished himself under
Maurice, prince of Orange, in the war against
the Spaniards in the Netherlands. On 4 March
1606 he was raised to the peerage by the

Scott

79

Scott

title of Lord Scott of Buccleuch. He died
in December 1611. By his wife Mary, daugh-
ter of Sir William Ker of Oessford, sister of
Robert, first earl of Roxburghe, he had one
son Walter, who succeeded him as second
Lord Scott of Buccleuch and two daughters :
Margaret, married, first, to James, lord Ross,
and, secondly, to Alexander Montgomery,
sixth earl of Eglinton; and Elizabeth, married
to John Master of Cranstoun, and afterwards
second Lord Cranstoun.

[Register Privy Council of Scotland, vols. i.-
viii. ; Gal. State Papers, Scot. Ser. and For. Ser.
during the reign of Elizabeth ; Histories of Knox
and Calderwood ; Sir "William Eraser's Scotts of
Buccleuch (privately printed) ; Douglas's Scot-
tish Peerage (Wood), i. 251.] T. F. H.

SCOTT, WALTER (1550?-! 629?), of
Harden, freebooter, born about 1550, was
descended from a branch of the Scotts of
Buccleuch, known as the Scotts of Sinton.
His father, William Scott, was first de-
scribed as ' in Todrig/ a place .near Sinton in
Selkirkshire, but afterwards as ' in Harden/
an estate which he acquired about 1550, or
later, from Alexander, lord Home (Hist,
MSS. Oman. 12th Rep. App. viii. p. 144 ; cf.
Hegistrum Mogni Slffilli, vol. vii. No. 2114).
Walter succeeded his father in 1663. In
1580 his lands at Hoscote were raided by the
Elliots, a rival border clan then allied with
England. In June 1592 he assisted Francis
Stewart, earl of Both well, in his attack upon
Falkland Palace [see HEPBURN, FRANCIS
STEWART, fifth EAKL OF BOTHWELL]; and,
with his brother William and other Scotts,
helped Bothwell in the winter of 1592-3
to plunder the lands of Drummelzier and
Dreva on Tweedside ; they carried off four
thousand sheep, two hundred cattle, forty
horses, and goods to the value of 2,00(k He
also, with five hundred men, Scotts and
Armstrongs, joined Sir Walter, first lord,
Scott of Buccleuch, in his famous rescue of
William Armstrong of Kinmont [q.v.], ' Kin-
mont Willie/ from Carlisle Castle in 1596
(Calendar of Border Papers, ii. 120-2), and
complaints of freebooting were made against
him about the same time by the English
wardens. In October 1602 he joined with
other border leaders in a bond to keep good
rule. In December 1605 he was threatened
with outlawry for hunting and riding in
Cheviot and Redesdale, spoiling the king's
game and woods ; while in 1611 he and
Eis sons, Walter, Francis, and Hew, were
bound in large sums to keep the peace with
some of his neighbours.

t Wat of Harden ' is said to have' died in
1629; he was alive in April of that year
(The Scotts of BucdeucTi, i, 256). His resi-

dence is now one of the seats of his descen-
dant, Lord Polwarth (CARKE, Border Me-
mories).

He married, first, about 21 March 1576,
Mary, daughter of John Scott of Dryhope
in Yarrow. The original contract is pre-
served in Lord Polwarth's charter chest ( The
Scotts of Buccleuch, vol. i. p, Ixx) ; an in-
correct account of it is given by Sir Walter
Scott in his 'Minstrelsy of the Scottish
Border' (i. 157, ed. 1812). By his first wife
Walter had, with five daughters, four sons :
Sir William, who succeeded to Harden;
Walter ; Francis, ancestor of the Scotts of
Sinton ; and Hew, ancestor of the Scotts of
Gala. He married, secondly, in 1598, Mar-
garet Edgar of Wedderlie, and had issue one
daughter. Sir William Scott the younger,
of Harden, who married Agnes Murray of
Elibank, is the hero of the apocryphal tra-
ditional story of ( Muckle-mouthed Meg,'
The second son, Walter, was fatally wounded
in October 1616 in a quarrel about rights of
fishing in the river Ettrick. A tradition
connected with the incident, graphically told
by Sir Walter Scott in his notes to the
* Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border,' is proved
false by authentic record (Register of the
Privy Council of Scotland, x. 667. xi. 20,
98-101).

[Many traditions of Walter Scott appear in a
connected form in Border Memories, by "Walter
Biddell Carre, 1876, pp. 73-9 ; Eegister of the
Privy Council of Scotland, vols. i.-xiL"]

J. A-N,

SCOTT, WALTER, EARL off TARRAS
(1644-1693), born on 23 Dec. 1644, was
eldest son or Sir Gideon Scott of Highchester,
who was the second son of William Scott ot
Harden, and thus grandson of Walter Scott
(1550P-1829P) tq.J.] When in his fifteenth
year he was married by special dispensation,
from the presbytery of Kirkcaldy, on 9 Feb.
1659, to Lady Mary Scott, countess of Buc-
cleuch in her own right ; she was then only
in her twelfth year, and his father was one
of the curators. Th youthful couple were
separated by the civil authorities until the
countess had completed her twelfth year,
and she then ratified what had been done.
The husband was not allowed to assume the
wife's title, but the dignities of Earl of
Tarras and Lord Almoor and Oampcastill
were on 4 Sept. 1660 conferred upon him
for life. The countess soon died, and after
protracted legal proceedings their marriage
contract was reduced, and he was disap-
pointed of the provision set apart for him
therein out of his wife's property.

From 1667 to 1671 he travelled in France,
Italy, and the Netherlands, and, returning

Scott

So

Scott

by the English court, lie endeavoured in
vain to move Charles II to grant him a
provision out of the Euccleuch estates. To-
wards the end of Charles's reign he took
part in the plots concocted for the exclusion
of the Duke of York from the throne, and
being arrested was, on his own confession,
found guilty of treason and condemned to
death on 5 Jan. 1685. Owing, however, to his
confession he obtained a remission, and was
reinstated in his honours and lands by letters
of rehabilitation on 28 June 1687. lie died
in April 1693. He married as his second
wife, on 31 Dec. 1677, Helen, daughter of
Thomas Hepburn of Humbie in Kast Lo-
thian, and left by her five sons and five
daughters.

[The Seotts of Buccleuch, by Sir William
Praser, i. 320-400 (with portraits of Tarras and
his first wife).] H. P.

SCOTT, WALTER, of Satchells (1614 ?-
1694?), captain and genealogist, born about
1614, was son of Robert Scott of Satchells,
who was a grandson of Walter Scott of Sin-
ton, by his second marriage with Margaret,
daughter of James Riddell of that ilk. The
captain's mother was Jean, daughter of Sir
Robert Scott of Thirlestane. He spent his
youth in herding cattle, but, running away
in his sixteenth year, joined the regiment
which his chief, Walter, first earl of Buc-
leuch, raised and transported to Holland in
1629. Prom that time he was, according to
his own account, in active military service
at home and abroad for fifty-seven years*
He is said to have married and had a daugh-
ter, whom he named Gustava in honour of
the famous king of Sweden* But what is
more certain is that at the advanced age of
seventy-five he began his rude metrical
* True History of several honourable fami-
lies of the right honourable name of Scot,
in the shires of Roxburgh, Selkirk, and
others adjacent, gathered out of ancient
chronicles, histories, and traditions of our
fathers. 7 He describes himself on the title-
page as

An old scroldier and tic scholler,
And one that could write nane,
But just the letters of his name.

He hired schoolboys to write to his dicta-
tion. His work was originally printed in
1688, and later editions appeared in 1776,
1786, 1892, and 1894,

[Prefacft to the 1894 edition Of the 'True
History,' by John G. Winning.] H. P.

SCOTT, SIB WALTER (1771-1832),

author of the ' Wayerley Novels,' son of Wai-
ter Scott by his wife Anne Rutherford, was

born on lo Aug. 1771 in a house in the
College Wynd at Edinburgh, since demo-
lished. The * True History of several honour-
able Families of the Right Honourable Name
of Scot ' 1 1(568), by Walter Scott of Satchells
fq. v.l was a favourite of the later Walter
from his earliest years. He learnt from it
the history of many of the heroes of his
writings. Among them were John Scott of
Harden, called * the Lamiter,' a younger sou
of a duke of Bucclouch in the fourteenth
century ; and John's son, William the * Bolt-
foot,' a famous border knight. A later Scott

tho horo of ninny legends [see SCOTT, WALTER,
L r )f>0 Mti'20 p]. His sou, William Scott of
Harden, was mado prisoner by G-ideon Mur-
ray of Elibank, and preferred a marriage
with Murray's ugliest daughter to the gal-
Iowa, William's third son, Walter, laird of
Raeburn, became a quaker, and suffered per-
secutions described in a note to the * Heart
of Midlothian.' Raeburn's second son, also
Walter, became a Jacobite, and was known
as * Beardie,' because ho gave up shaving in
token of mourning for tho Stuarts. He died
in 17:29. * Beardie * and his son Robert are
described in the introductory ' Epistles ' to
'Marmion.' Robert quarrelled with his
father, became a whig, and set up as a farmer
at Bandy Knowe. He was a keen sports-
man and a * general referee in all matters of
dispute in the neighbourhood.* In 1728 he
married Barbara, (laughter of Thomas Hali-
burton of New Mains, by whom he had a
numerous family. One of them, Thomas,
died on 27 Jan. 1823, in his ninetieth year.
Another, Robert, was in tho navy, and,
after retiring, settled at Rosubank, near
Kelso. Walter Scott, tho eldest son of
Robert of Sandy Knowe, born 1729, was the
first of the family to adopt a town life. He
acquired a fair practice as writer to the
signet, His son says (AittMographwal Frag-
ment) that he delighted in the antiquarian-
part of his profession, but had too much
simplicity to make money, and often rather
lost than profited by his zeal for his clients.
He was a strict Oalvmist; his favourite study
was church history; and he was rather
formal in manners and staunch to old
Scottish prejudices. He is the original of
the elder Fairford in ' Redgauntlet/ In
April 1758 he married Anne, eldest daughter
of John Rutherford, professor of medicine
in the university of Edinbiirgh fa* v.] Her
mother was a daughter of Sir John Swinton,
[q, v.], a descendant of many famous warriors,
and through her her son traced a descent

Scott

Sr

Scott

from Sir William Alexander, earl of Stirling
[q. v.], the friend of Ben Jonson. Mrs. Scott
was short, and ' by no means comely/ She
was well educated for the time, though with
old-fashioned stiffness ; was fond of poetry,
and was of light and happy temper of mind.
Though devout, she was less austere than her
husband. Her son Walter had no likeness,
it is said, to her or to his father, but strongly
resembled his great-grandfatner 'Beardie/
and especially his grandfather Robert.

Walter Scott, the writer to the signet, had
a family of twelve, the first six of whom
died in infancy. The survivors were Robert,
who served in the navy under Rodney, wrote
verses, and was afterwards in the East India
Company's^ service. John, the second, be-
came a major in the army, retired, and died
in 1816. The only daughter, Anne, suffered
through life from an early accident, and
died in 1801. Thomas, who showed much
talent, entered his father's profession, failed
in speculations, was made paymaster of the
70th regiment in 1811, accompanied it to
Canada in 1813, and died there in April
1823. Daniel, the youngest, who was bred
to trade, ruined himself by dissipation, and
emigrated to Jamaica. There ne showed
want of spirit in a disturbance, and returned
a dishonoured man, to die soon afterwards
(1806). His brother Walter refused to see
him, and afterwards felt bitter regret for the
harshness.

Walter Scott, the fourth surviving child,
was a very healthy infant, but at the age of
eighteen months had a fever when teething,
and lost the use of his right leg (on this
illness see a medical note by Dr. Creighton
to the article on Scott in the* i Encyclopaedia
Britannica/ 9th ed.) After various remedies
had failed he was sent to Sandy Knowe,
where his grandfather was living with his
second son, Thomas. Scott's earliest recol-
lections were of his lying on the floor in
this house, wrapped in the skin of a sheep
just killed, and being enticed by his grand-
father to crawl. Sheepskins and other reme-
dies failed to cure the mischief, which resulted
in a permanent deformity; but he recovered
his general health, became a sturdy child,
caught from his elders a 'personal antipathy '
to Washington, and imbibed Jacobite preju-
dices, due partly to the fall of some of his
relations- at Culloden, He learnt from his
grandmother many songs and legends of the
old moss-troopers and his border ancestry.
In his fourth year he was sent with his
aunt, Miss Janet Scott, to try the waters
at Bath, He was taken to London shows
on his way; and at Bath was petted by
John , Home, the author of i Douglas/ and

VOL. Li.

by his uncle, Captain Robert Scott. He
learnt a little reading at a dame school,
and saw ' As you like it ' at the theatre.
He returned after a year to Edinburgh and
Sandy Knowe, where he learnt to ride. Mrs.
(Alison) Cockburn [q. v.] describes him in a
letter of December 1777 as the ' most ex-
traordinary genius of a boy ' she ever saw,
In his eighth year he was sent for sea-bathing
to Prestonpans, where a veteran named Dal-
getty told him stories of the German wars,
and where he first made acquaintance with
George Constable, the original of Jonathan
Oldbuck.

In 1778 he returned to his father's house
in George's Square, Edinburgh, and after a
little preparation was sent, in October 1778,
to the high school. A sturdy presbyterian,
James Mitchell, also acted as private tutor
to him and his brother. Scott had many
* amicable disputes ' with the tutor about
cavaliers and roundheads, and acquired some
knowledge of the church history of Scotland.
Mitchell testifies to his sweetness and intel-
ligence. He did not, however, distinguish
himself at school, where he was for three
years under Luke Fraser, and afterwards
under Alexander Adam [jj. v.l, the rector.
He was an ' incorrigibly idle imp/ though
' never a dunce.' He was better at the
'yards' (or playground) than in the , class,
and famous, in spite of his infirmity, for
climbing the ' kittle nine stanes ' on the
castle rock and taking part in pugilistic
' bickers' with the town boys. Under
Adam, however, he became a fair latinist,
and won praise for poetical versions of
Horace and Virgil, His mother encouraged
him to read Shakespeare, and his father
allowed the children to act plays occasionally
after lessons. His rapid growth having
weakened him, he was sent for a half-year
to his aunt at Kelso, where he attended
school and made the acquaintance of James
Ballantyne, Ballantyne reports that he
was already an incomparable story-teller.
An acquaintance with Thomas Blacklock
[q. v.], the blind poet, had led to his reading
Ossian and especially the ' Faerie Queen/
of which he could repeat ' marvellous '
quantities. He also read Hoole's Tasso, and
was, above all, fascinated by Percy's
'Reliques.' He was already beginning to
collect ballads. He says that he had bound
up * several volumes ' of them before he was
ten (LoCKHAKT, ch. iv.), and a collection at
Abbotsford dates from about 1783. To the
Eelso time he also refers his first love of
romantic scenery.

In November 1783 Scott began to attend
classes at the college. He admired Dugald

Scott

Scott

Stewart, and attended a few lectures on
law and history. Finding that his fellows
were before him in Greek, he forswore the
language and gave up the Latin classics as
well. He remained ignorant of even the
Greek alphabet, though in later years he was

e was, how-

fond of some Latin poetry,
ever, eagerly pursuing his favourite studies.
With John Irving (afterwards a writer to
the signet) he used to ramble over Arthur's
Seat, each composing romantic legends for
the other's amusement. He learnt Italian
'enough to read Tasso and Ariosto in the
original, acquired some Spanish, and read
French, though he never became a good
linguist. A severe illness, caused by the
* bursting of a blood-vessel in the lower
bowels/ interrupted his serious studies ; and
lie solaced himself, with Irving, in reading
romantic literature. His recovery was com-
pleted at Rosebank, where his uncle Robert
had recently settled, and which became a
second home to him. He studied fortification
on Uncle Toby's method, and read Vertot's
' Knights of Malta ' and Orme's ' Hindostan.'
Gradually he recovered, became tall and
muscular, and delighted in rides and, in spite
of lameness, walks of twenty or thirty
miles a day. His rambles made him familiar
with many places of historical interest, and
he tried, without success, to acquire the art
of landscape-painting. His failure in music
was even more decided.

He did not resume his attendance at
college in 1785, and on 15 May 1786 he was
apprenticed to his father as writer to the
signet. Soon after this he had his only sight
of Burns. As an apprentice Scott acquired
regular business habits. He made a little
pocket-money by copying legal documents,
and says that he once wrote 120 folio pages
at a sitting, His handwriting, as Lockhart
observes, shows the marks of his steady prac-
tice as a clerk. He began to file his letters
regularly, and was inured to the methodical
industry to be afterwards conspicuously dis-
played in literature. The drudgery, how-
ever, was distasteful at the time, 'in 1788
he began to -attend civil-law classes, which
then formed part of the education of both
branches of the legal profession, He here
made the acquaintance of young men in-
tended for the bar, and aspired to become
an advocate himself. His father kindly
approved of the change, but offered to take
him into partnership. Both, however, pre-
ferred that the younger son, Thomas, should
-take this position ; and Walter accordingly
attended the course of study necessary for
an advocate, along 1 with his particular chum,
William Clerk, They ' coached ' each other

industriously, and were impressed by the
lectures of David Hume, the historian's
nephew. Both were called to the bar on
11 July 1792, ^ Scott having defended a
thesis t on the disposal of the dead bodies of
criminals,' which was a ' very pretty piece of
latinity,' and was dedicated to Lord Brax-
field [see MACQTTEBN, ROBBBT].

Scott was already a charming companion
and was a member of various clubs; the
' Teviotdale Club,' to which Ballantyne be-
longed; 'The Club* (of Edinburgh), where
he met William Clerk and other young advo-
cates, and was known as * Colonel Grogg;'
and the ' Literary Society,' where discussions
were held in which, although Scott was not
distinguished as an orator, he aired his anti-
quarian knowledge, and gained the nickname
'DunsScotus.' Scott's companions were given
to the conviviality of the period ; and, though,
strictly temperate in later life, he occasionally
put the strength of his head to severe tests at
this time. When the hero of * Rob Roy ' is
persuaded that he had sung a song during a
carouse, he is repeating the author's experi-
ence. It seems, too, that such frolics occa-
sionally led to breaches of the peace, when
Scott was complimented as being the ' first
to begin a row and the last to end it.' He
fell, however, into no discreditable excesses,
and was reading widely and storing his mind,
by long rambles in the country, with anti-
quarian knowledge. As an apprentice he
had to accompany^ an expedition for the
execution of a writ, which first took him
into the Loch Katrine region. He made
acquaintance with a client of his father's,
Alexander Stewart of Invernahyle, who had
been out in 1716 and 1745, and had met
Rob Roy in a duel. Scott visitod him in
the highlands, and listened eagerly to his
stories. At a rather later period he visited
the Cheviots, and made a careful study of
Flodden Field.

The 'Literary Society* encouraged him
to take a higher place among his friends.
He had ' already dabbled,' says Lockhart,
* in Anglo-Saxon and the Norse sagas.' In
1789 he read before the society an essay
intended to show that the feudal system was
the natural product of certain social condi-
tions, instead of being the invention of a
particular period. In the winter of 1790-91
he attracted the attention of Dugald Stewart,
whose class he was again attending, by an
essay ' on the Manners and Customs of the
Northern Nations/ On 4 Jan. 1791 he^was
elected a member of the Speculative Society.
He took great interest in its proceedings,
was soon chosen librarian and secretary, and
kept the minutes with businesslike regu-

Scott

Scott

larity. An essay upon ballads which he
read upon the night of Jeffrey's admission
led to an acquaintance between the two, and
Jeffrey found him already collecting the
nucleus of a museum of curiosities.

By this time he had also become qualified
for ladies' society. He had grown to be tall
and strong; his figure was both powerful
and graceful ; his chest and arms were those
of a Hercules. Though his features were
not handsome, their expression was singu-
larly varied and pleasing ; his eye was bright
and his complexion brilliant. It was a
proud day, he said, when he found that a
pretty young woman would sit out and talk
to him for hours in a ballroom, where his
lameness prevented him from dancing. This
.pretty young lady was probably Williamina,
daughter of Sir John and Lady Jane
Belsches, afterwards Stuart, of Fettercairn,
near Montrose, born October 1776. She
ultimately married, on 19 Jan. 1797, Sir
William Forbes, bart., of Pitsligo, was mother
of James David Forbes [q. v.], and died
5 Dec. 1810. Scott appears to have felt for
her the strongest passion of his life. Scott's
father, says Lockhart, thought it right to
give notice to the lady's father of the attach-
ment. This interference, however, produced
no effect upon the relations between the
young people. Scott, he adds, hoped for suc-
cess for * several long years.' Whatever the
true story of the failure, there can be no doubt
that Scott was profoundly moved, and the
memory of the lady inspired him when de-
scribing Matilda in ' Rokeby ' (Letters, ii. 18),
and probably other heroines. He refers to the
passion more than once in his last journal,
and he had affecting interviews with her
mother in 1827 (Journal, 1890, i. 86, 96,
404, ii. 55, 62, 321). According to Lock-
hart, Scott's friends thought that this secret
attachment had helped to keep him free
from youthful errors, and had nerved him to
diligence during his legal studies. As,
however, she was only sixteen when he was
called to the bar, Lockhart's language seems
to imply rather too early a date for the be-
ginning of the affair (see BAIN'S James Mill
for an account of the Stuart family ; James
Mill was for a time Miss Stuart's tutor).

Scott, on joining the bar, received some
employment from his father and a few
others, but had plenty of leisure to become
famous as a story-teller among his com-
rades. Among his dearest friends of this
and later times was William Erskine
(afterwards Lord Kinneder) [q. v.] At
the end of 1792 he made his first excur-
sion to Liddesdale, with Robert Shortreed,
the sheriff-substitute of Roxburghshire. He

repeated these * raids ' tor seven successive
years, exploring every corner of the country,
collecting ballads and occasionally an old
border war-horn, and enjoying the rough
hospitalities of the Dandle Dinmonts. A
Willie Elliot of Millb urn holme is said to
have been the original of this great creation,
though a Jamie Davidson, who kept mus-
tard-and-pepper terriers, passed by the name
afterwards; and Lockhart thinks that the
portrait was filled up from Scott's friend, Wil-
liam Laidlaw [q. v.J Scott was everywhere
welcome, overflowing with fun, and always
a gentleman, even when ' fou/ which, how-
ever, was a rare occurrence. Other rambles
took him to Perthshire, Stirlingshire, and
Forfarshire. He became familiar with the
scenery of Loch Katrine. At Craighali in
Perthshire he found one original of the
Tully-Veolan of i Waverley/ and at Meigle
in Forfarshire he met Robert Paterson [q. Y.],
the real ' Old Mortality. 7 In 1796 he visited
Montrose, and tried to collect stories of
witches and fairies from his old tutor, Mit-
chell. The neighbourhood of the Stuarts at
Fettercairn was probably a stronger induce-
ment, but his suit was now finally rejected.
His friends were alarmed at the possible
consequences to his romantic temper, but he
appears to have regained his self-command
during a solitary ramble in the highlands.

Another line of study was now attracting
his attention. In 1788 a paper read by
Henry Mackenzie to the Royal Society of
Edinburgh had roused an interest in &er-
man literature. Scott and some of his friends
formed a class about 1792 to study German,
engaging as teacher Dr. Willich (afterwards
a translator of Kant), and gained a know-
ledge of the language, which was then a ' new
discovery.' Scott disdained the grammar,
but forced his way to reading by his know-
ledge of Anglo-Saxon and Scottish dialects.
William Erskine shared his zeal, and re-
strained his taste for the extravagances of
the German dramatists. He became Scott's
most trusted literary adviser. Three or four
years later James Skene of Rubislaw [q. v.] re-
turned from Germany with a thorough know-
ledge of the language and a good collection
of books. Their literary sympathies led to
the formation of another of* Scott's warmest
friendships.

The French revolution affected Scott
chiefly by way of repulsion and by stimu-
lating his patriotism. In 1794 some Irish
students of the opposite persuasion made a
riot in the theatre. Scott joined with such.
effect as to break the heads of three demo-
crats, and was bound over to keep the peace.
He was keenly interested in the raising of

Scott

Scott

a volunteer regiment In Edinburgh, from
which he was excluded by his lameness.
He joined, however, in a scheme for raising
a body of volunteer cavalry. It was not
organised till February 1797, when Scott
was made quartermaster, * that he might be
spared the rough usage of the ranks. He
attended drills at five in the morning before

corned by his friends at the bar and among
the volunteers. They were both fond of the
theatre, and heartily enjoyed the simple
social amusements of the time. Scott's
father was failing before the marriage, and
died in April 1799.

Although still courting professional suc-
cess, Scott now began to incline to literature.

visiting the parliament house, dined with | He had apparently written and burnt a boyish
the mess, and became a most popular mem- poem on the 'Conquest of Granada ' about

_ A * TV* '! i _L! *

her of the corps. His military enthusiasm
which excited some amusement among his

1786 (LocKHAKT, p. 37), but afterwards
confined himself to an occasional i sonnet to

legal friends, was lasting. When, in 1805, his mistress's eyebrow/ In 1796 he heard of
there was a false alarm of an invasion, he j the version of Burger's 'Lenore'by William
rode a hundred miles in one day, from Cum- j Taylor of Norwich [q. v.], one of the first stu-
berland to Dalkeith, an incident turned to ! denta of German literature. He was stimu-
account in the * Antiquary * (LocKHAKT, ch. lated to attempt a rival translation, which he
x i v% ) began after supper and finished that night in

Scott's income at the bar had risen from a state of excitement which spoilt his sleep.
24J. in his first year to 144Z. in 1797. Lock- He published this in October with a corn-
hart gives some specimens of his arguments, panioa ballad, 'The Wild Huntsman;' the
which apparently did not rise above the j publisher being one of his German class*
average. In the autumn of 1797 he was per- The ballads were praised by Dugald Stewart,

suaded by a friend to visit the English lakes,
and thence they went to the little water-
ing-place of Gilsland, near the i waste of
Cumberland * described in ' Guy Mannering,'
Here he saw a beautiful girl riding, and,
finding that she was also at Gilsland, ob-
tained an introduction, and immediately fell
in love with her. She was Charlotte Mary
Carpenter, daughter of a French refugee,
Jean Charpentier. Upon his death, early in
the revolution, his wife, with her children,
had gone to England. They found a friend
in the Marquis of Downshire, on whose pro-
perty Charpentier held a mortgage. The
son obtained a place in tlife East India Com-
pany's service, and changed his name to Car-
penter. The daughter is said by Lockhart
to have been very attractive in appearance,
though not of regular beauty, with dark-
brown eyes, masses of black hair, and a
fairy-like figure. She spoke with a slight
^French accent. Scott, at any rate, was soon
' raving ' about her. She was just of age.
LordDownshire approved. Her brother had
settled an annuity of 500?. upon her; and,
though this was, partly dependent upon his
circumstances, t\-olt thought that the in-
come, with his <-\vn professional earnings,
would be sufficient. They were therefore
married at St. Mary's Church, Carlisle, on
24 Dec. 1797.

The Scotts settled at a lodging in George
Street, Ed wburgh ; then at 1 Castle Street ;
and in 1802 at 39 Castle Street, a house
which Scott bought, and where fye lived
till 1826, The bride's lively tastes were ap-
parently not quite suited to the habits of

George Chalmers, and others ; and his rival,
Taylor, sent him a friendly letter. He had,
however, many other rivals ; and most of the
edition went to the trunkmaker. In 1797
"William Erskine showed the ballads to
Matthew Gregory Lewis [q. v.l of the
* Monk,' who was then collecting the miscel-
lany called ' Tales of Wonder ' (1801). He
begged for contributions from Scott, whom
he met on a visit to Scotland. Scott, though
amused by Lewis's foible, was flattered by
the attentions of a well-known author and
edified by his criticisms. Lewis was also
interested by Scott's version of Goethe's
'Goetz von Berlichingen.' He induced a
publisher to give 25 for it, with a promise
of an equal sum for a second edition. It
appeared in February 1799, but failed to ob-
tain republication. Another dramatic per-
formance of the time was the * House of
Aspen/ an adaptation from 'Der heilige
Vehme' of G. Wachter; it was offered to
Kemble "by Lewis, and, it is said, put in re-
hearsaL it was not performed, however, and
remained unpublished* Meanwhile Scott
had been writing ballads for Lewis, some of
which he showed to his friend, James Ballan-
tyne [q. vAwho was then publishing a news-
paper at iCelso. Ballantyne agreed to print
twelve copies of these ballads, which, with
'a few poems by other authors, appeared as
< A ^r. * T' a i e8 O f Terror 'in 1799. Scott

had suggested that they would serve as ad-
vertisements of Ballantyne's press to his
Mends at Edinburgh, He was pleased with
the result, and now began to think of pub-
lishing his collection of * Border Ballads, to

Scott's parents ; but she was warmly wel- | be printed by Ballantyne.

ScOtt 5

The office of sheriff-depute of Selkirkshire
was at this time vacant, and Scott had the
support of the Duke of Buccleuch in an ap-
plication for the office. Scott's volunteering
had also brought him into close connection
with Robert Dundas, eldest son of Lord
Melville, then the great distributor of Scot-
tish patronage. Melville's nephews were also
interested, and on 16 Dec. 1799 Scott was
appointed sheriff-depute. It brought him
300 a year for light work and a closer
connection with his favourite district. Scott
now set about his ballad collection ener-
getically. On 22 April 1800 he wrote to
Ballantyne, whom he proposed to entrust
with the printing, and suggested, at the
same time, that Ballantyne would find a
good opening for a printing establishment in
Edinburgh. Scott s ballad-hunting brought
him many new acquaintances, who, as usual,
became warm friends. Among them were
Richard Heber [q. v.], the great book-col-
lector, and, through Heber, George Ellis
[q. v.J, then preparing his ' Specimens of
Early English Romances/ They kept up an
intimate correspondence until Ellis's death.
Scott managed also to form a friendly alliance
with the touchy antiquary, Joseph Ritson
[q. v.] He took up John Leyden [q. v.],
whose enthusiastic co-operation he repaid by
many good services. He made the acquaint-
ance of William Laidlaw, ever afterwards
an attached friend ; and, through Laidlaw,
of James Hogg (1770-1835) [q. v.], to whom
also he was a steady patron. The first two
volumes of the ' Border Minstrelsy/ printed
by Ballantyne, were published early in 1802
by Cadell & Davies, and welcomed by many
critics of the time, including Miss Seward.
Scott received 78J. 10$. for a half-share of the
profits, and then sold the copyright to the
Longmans for 500J. This price apparently
included a third volume, which appeared in
1803. Other editions followed when Scott
had become famous. The collection included
various introductory essays, and showed, as
Lockhart remarks, that his mind was already
stored with most of the incidents and images
afterwards turned to account. The 'Min-
strelsy * had been intended to include the
romance of < Sir Tristram/ which he and
Leyden had persuaded themselves to be the
work of Thomas of Ereildoune [q. v.] Asmall
edition of this was published separatelv bv
Constable in May 1804.

The * Minstrelsy ' included some imitations
of the ancient ballad by Scott, Leyden, and
others. 'Glenfinlas/ written for Lewis in
1799, was, he says, his ' first serious attempt
in verse.' Another poem, intended for the
'Minstrelsy/ led to more important results

'5 Scott

(Letters, i. 22). The Countess of Dalkeith
(afterwards Duchess of Buccleuch) sug-

EI to him as a tit subject for a ballad the
d of Gilpin Homer. Soon afterwards
x f John Stoddart fq.v.l, on a visit to

extravaganza '
tended. A verse or two from * Christabel *
was actually introduced in Scott's poems;
and Coleridge seems afterwards to have been
a little annoyed by the popularity due in
part to this appropriation and denied to
the more poetical original, Scott in his pre-
face ^ of 1830 fully acknowledges the debt,
and in his novels makes frequent references
to Coleridge's poems. The framework of tlie
'Last Minstrel' was introduced on a hint
fromW. Erskine or George Cranstoun [q.v.],
to whom he had read some stanzas ; and its
form was suggested by the neighbourhood
of Newark Castle to Bowhill, where he had
met the- Countess of Dalkeith. He read
the beginning to Ellis early in 1803. The
* Lay of the Last Minstrel ' was published at
the beginning of 1805 by the Longmans and
Constable on half profits. The Longmans
bought the copyright on a second edition for
500/., Scott thus receiving 769J, 6$. on the
whole. It succeeded at once so brilliantly as
to determine Scott's future career.

Scott's literary occupations had naturally
told against his success at the bar. His pro-
fessional income had increased slowly, and
in 1802-3 amounted to 228/.18s. In 1804 his
father's business had dwindled in the hands of
his brother Thomas, and his own prospects
suffered. In 1804 the lord lieutenant of Sel-
kirkshire complained that Scott's military zeal
had interfered with the discharge of his duties
as sheriff, and that he was legally bound to
reside four months in the year within his
own jurisdiction. Scott had, upon his mar-
riage, taken a cottage at Lasswade, six miles
from Edinburgh, where he spent his sum-
mers. He now had to look out for a house
in a more appropriate situation, and took a
lease of Ashestiel on the Tweed, near Selkirk.
On 10 June 1804 his uncle, Robert Scott,
died, leaving him the house at Bosebank.
He sold this for o,000/., and, with the sheriff-
depute-ship and his wife's settlement, had
now about 1,000 a year independently of
his practice (LQCKHABT, ch, adii.) Ashestiel
was in a rustic district, seven miles from the
nearest town, and in the midst of the Buc-
cleuch estates. He had plenty of sporting and
a small sheep farm. He thought of making
Hogg his bailiff, but took a fancy to Thomas
Purdie, who had been charged with poach-
ing, and had touched Scott's heart by his

Scott

86

Scott

apology. Purdie became his shepherd, then
his bailiff, and remained till death aix at-
tached friend.

Scott now resolved, as he says (Introd. to
theJ&tf^), that literature should be his * staff,
but not his crutch/ He desired to be inde-
pendent of his pen, though giving- up hopes
of the highest legal preferments. He applied,
therefore, through Lord Dalkeith (2 Feb.

1805), to Lord Melville for an appointment,
which he succeeded in obtaining in the follow- j
ing year. Lockhart thinks (/;. ch. xv. p. 30) '
that, besides the Buccleuch interest, a hint of
Pitt's, who had expressed admiration of the
' Lay/ may have been serviceable. George
Home, one of the * principal clerks of the
quarter session/ was becoming infirm; and, as
there was no system of retiring pensions, Scott
was associated in the office, on the terms of
doing the duty for nothing during Home's
life and succeeding to the position on his |
death. Some formal error having been made |
in the appointment, Scott went to London ;
to obtain its rectification, and was afraid j
that upon the change of government advan- i
tage might be taken of the mistake. His j
fears were set at rest by Lord Spencer, then i
at the home office, and the appointment was
gazetted on 8 March 1806. Scott was for
the first time received in London as a literary
lion, and made the acquaintance of Joanna
Baillie, ever afterwards a warm friend. The i
duties of his clerkship occupied him from !
four to six hours daily for four days a week j
during six months of the year, and, though j
partly mechanical, required care and busi-
nesslike habits and the study of law papers
at home. It brought him into close connec-
tion with his colleagues, the children of the i
several families all calling the other fathers !
' uncle/ Soon afterwards he wrote a sons, j
which James Ballantyne sang at a public
dinner (27 June 1806), to commemorate the
failure of Melville's impeachment. lie de-
sired, as Lockhart thinks (ib. ch. xv.), to
show that his appointment had not inter-
fered with his political independence. The
words 'Tally-ho to the Fox!' used at a
time when Fox ? s health was beginning to
collapse, gave deep offence ; and some friends,
according to Cockburn (Memorials^ p. 217),
were permanently alienated. The particular
phrase was of course used without ungene-
rous intention, and Scott paid a compliment
to Fox's- memory in 'Marmion' soon after-
wards. But he was now becoming a keen
, partisan. Lockhart observes that during the
whig ministry his tory feelings were * in a
very excited state/ and that he began to take
an active part as a local manager of poli-
tical affairs. When Jeffrey playfully com-

plimented him on a speech before the faculty
of advocates, Scott burst into tears, and de-
clared that the whigs would leave nothing of
all that made Scotland Scotland.

Ballantyne had removed to Edinburgh at
the end oi 1802, and set up a press in the
precincts of Holy rood House ( LOCKHART, ch.
xi.) It was culled the Border Press, and
gained a reputation for beauty and correct-
ness. Soon after the publication of the
4 Lay/ Ballantyne, who had already received
a loan from Scott, found that more capital
was needed ; Scott (ib. ch. xiv.) thought it
imprudent to make a further advance, but
agreed at the beginning of 1805 to become a
partner in tiw business. The connection was
a secret; and Scott, whose writings were
now eagerly sought by publishers, attracted
many customers. He arranged that all his
own* books should bo printed by Ballantyne,
while as a printer he became more or less
interested in the publishing speculations.
Scott's sanguine disposition and ma generous
trust in other authors led him also to sug-
gest a number of litorarv enterprises, some
very costly, and frequently ending in failure.
Money had to be raised ; and Scott, who
seems to have first taken up Ballantyne
somewhat in the spirit of a border-chief
helping on of his clan, Boon caught the
spirit of commercial speculation. The first
scheme which he proposed was for a collec-
tion of British poets, to be published by
Constable. A similar scheme, in which
Thomas Campbell was to be the editor, was
in the contemplation of some London pub-
lishers. After some attempts at an alliance,
Scott's scheme was given up j but he took up
with great energy a complete edition of
Drytlen. In 1805 he was also writing for
the ' Edinburgh Kevimv,' and had made a
beginning of * Waverley ' (ib* clu xiv.) The
name was probably suggested by Waverley
Abbey, near Farnham, -which was within a
ride of Ellis's house where he had been re-
cently staying. The first few chapters were
shown to "William Krsldne (ft. ch. xxii. p.
20*4), and upon his disapproval the task was
dropped for the time. Scott now adopted
the habits which enabled him to carry out
his labours. He gave up his previous plan
of sitting tip late, rose at five, dressed care-
fully, was at his desk by six, and before the,
family breakfast had ' broken the neck of the
day's work/ A couple of hours afterwards
he finished the writing, and was his ' own
man' by noon. At Ashestiel he rode out,
coursed with his greyhounds or joined in
' burning the water/ as described in ' Guy
Mannermg.' He answered every letter the
same day, ,and thus got through a surprising

Scott

amount of work. Lockhart describes (ib.
ch. xxvii. j>. 256) how in 1814 a youthful
friend of his own was irritated by the vision
of a hand which he could see, while drink-
ing his claret, through the window of a
neighbouring house, unweariediy adding to
a heap of manuscripts. It was afterwards
identified as Scott's hand, then employed
upon ' Waverley ; ' and the anecdote shows
that he sometimes, at least, wrote into the
evening.

During 1806-7 Scott was hard at work
upon 'Dryden,' and in the spring of 1807
visited London to make researches in the
British Museum. He was also appointed
secretary to the parliamentary commission
iipon Scottish jurisprudence (ib. ch. xvi.),and
took much pains in qualifying himself for the
duty. An essay upon the changes proposed
by the commission was afterwards contri-
buted by him to the * Edinburgh Annual
Register^ for 1808 (published 1810), and
shows his suspicion of the reforms which
were being urged by Bentham among others
(see BENTHAM, Works, voL y.) At the same
time he was writing ' Marmion,' upon which
he says (Introduction of 1830) that he thought
it desirable to bestow more care than his
previous compositions had received. Some
of it, especially the battle, was composed
while he was galloping his charger along
Portobello Sands during his volunteer exer-
cises (LoCKHAKT, ch. xv i.) The introductory
epistles, which most of his critics thought
a disagreeable interruption, were carefully
laboured, and at one time advertised for
separate publication (ib. ch. xvi. p. 154).
TBhey are of great biographical interest.
Constable offered a thousand guineas for the
poem befb*e seeing it, and Scott at once ac-
cepted the offer. He had a special need of
money in consequence of the failure, at the
end of 1806, of his brother Thomas. ( Mar-
mion ' was published on 23 Feb. 1808, and
was as successful as the * Lay.' The general
applause was interrupted by some sharp
criticism from Jeffrey in the 'Edinburgh
Review.' Jeffrey, besides a general dislike
to the romanticism of the newschool, strangely
accused Scott of neglecting ' Scottish feelings
and Scottish characters.' He sent the re-
view, with a note, to Scott, with whom he
was engaged to dine. Scott received him
with unchanged cordiality, but Mrs. Scott
sarcastically hoped that he Lad been well
paid by Constable for his * abuse' of his host.
Scott himself ceased to be a contributor to the
' Edinburgh,' although his personal relations
with Jeffrey were always friendly (see Letters,
i. 436-40, 11. 32). Otner reasons sufficiently
explain his secession. In November 1807 he

r . Scott

had proposed to Southey to become one of
Jeffrey's contributors, in spite of certain at-
tacks upon ' Madoc ' and < Thalaba.' Southey
declined, as generally disapproving of Jef-
frey's politics, and Scott was soon annoyed
by what he thought the unpatriotic tone of
the review, especially the ' Cevallos ' article
of October 1808. He at once took up eagerly
the scheme for the ' Quarterly Review,' which
was now being started by Murray, who visited
him i ^ ' f '

96 seq.) Canning approved the scheme, and
Scott wrote to all his friends to get recruits.
Lockhart says that he could 'fill half a
volume with the correspondence upon this
subject ' (see, too, Gifford's letters in Letters,
vol. ii. appendix)* The quarrel with Jeffrey
involved a quarrel with Constable, the pub-
lisher at tnis time of the * Edinburgh/
Other serious difficulties had arisen. The
edition of ' Dry den ' in eighteen volumes,
with Scott's admirable life, had appeared in
the last week of April 1808. He had worked
hard as an editor, and received 756J., or forty
guineas a volume. He had by, October 1808
prepared an edition of the ' Sadler Papers'
(published in 1809-10), and was at work
upon a new edition of the ' Somers Tracts,'
and now, besides some other trifles, had
undertaken the edition of Swift, for which
Constable offered him 1,500/. A partner of
Constable's, named Hunter, an intelligent
and honourable man, but strongly opposed
to Scott in politics, was dissatisfied with the
Swift bargain. Scott was bitterly offended
at some of Hunter's language, and on 12 Jan.
1809 wrote an indignant letter breaking off
all connection with the firm. He had pre-
viously engaged John (1774-1821) [q. v.] ? the
younger brother of James Ballantyne, who had
failed in business, to act as clerk under the
brother. It was now decided to start a pub-
lishing firm (John Ballantyne & Co.) in oppo-
sition to Constable. Scott was to supply half
the capital, and the other half was to be
divided equally between James and John.
According to Lockhart, Scott had also to pro-
vide for James's quarter, while John had to
borrow his quarter either from Scott or some
one else (LOCKHABT, ch. xviii, p. 174). The
new firm undertook various enterprises, es-
pecially the ' Edinburgh Annual Register/
to which Southey was a contributor; and
Scott now hoped, with the alliance of John
Murray, to compete successfully with Con-
stable.

In the spring of 1&09 he visited London
and saw much of his new acquaintance,
John Bacon Sawrey Morri tt [q. v.], with whom
lie stayed at Rokeby Park on his return. In
London he saw much of Canning, Ellis, and

Scott

Scott

/. ,

Croker. The first number of the ' Quarterly Re-
view/ to which, he contributed three articles,
appeared during his stay, and he had frequent
conferences with John Murray concerning
the new alliance with Ballantyne, This
was soon cooled in consequence of John
Ballantyne's modes of doing business (SMILES,
John Murray, L 175). ^ Scott added tojhis
other distractions a keen interest in theatrical
matters. He became intimate with J. P.
Kemble and Mrs. Siddons. In the summer he
took a share in the theatre at Edinburgh, and
induced Henry Siddons [q. vA the nephew of
Mrs. Siddons, to undertake the management
and to produce as his first play the * Family
Legend* of his friend Joanna BailHe. This
led to a friendship with Daniel Terry [q. v.] , an
actor in the Edinburgh company, who shared
Scott's taste for curiosities, dramatised his
novels, and admired him so much as to catch
a trick of personal likeness.

In 1810 an act was passed to put in force
some of the recommendations of the judica-
ture commission. Compensation was made
to the holders of some offices abolished.
Scott had recently appointed a deserving old
clerk to a vacant place and given the ' ex-
tractorship' thus vacated to his brother
Thomas. Thomas was now pensioned off with
130/.ayear. The transaction was attacked as
a iob in the House of Lords by Lord Holland.
Thomas had been forced by his difficulties
to retreat to the Isle of Man, and- did his
duty at Edinburgh by deputy. The appoint-
ment was apparently not out of the usual
course of things at that period, Scott
bitterly resented the attack, and ' cut ' Lord
Holland soon afterwards at Edinburgh. The
quarrel, however, -was made up in later
years. Meanwhile Scott was finishing his
third poem, ' The Ladyof tlie Lake/ He re-
ceived nominally 2,000 J. for the copyright,
but '' Ballantyne & Co.' retained three-fourths
of the property. He had taken special care to
be accurate in details, and repeated the king's
ridefromLoeh Vennacharto StirUng,in order
to assure himself tha:fc it could be done in
the time. The poem was published in May
3810, and equalled the success of its pre-
decessors. There was a rush of visitor** to
Lock Katrine, and the post-horse duty in
Scotland rose regiHarly from that date
(LooKHAEX, ch. xx. p. 192)v From Lock-
Bart's statement, it appears that twenty
thousand copies were sold in the year, the
quarto edition of 2,050 copies being sold
for two guineas. Thia success was even
more xapid than that of the 'Lay' or
4 Marmion/ though the sale of each of the
'poems down to 1825 was about the same,
peing in each ease something over thirty

thousand. 'The Lady of the Lake' was
praised by Jeffrey in the ' Edinburgh,' while
Ellis (who reviewed it in the * Quarterly')
and Canning entreated him to try next time
to adopt Dryden's metre. The extraordinary
success of these * novels in verse ' was iu
proportion less to their purely poetical merits
than to the romantic spirit afterwards more
appropriately embodied in the novels. A
poem of which it can be said that the
essence could be better given in prose is
clearly not of the highest class, though
the lays include many touches of most
genuine poetry. Scott himself never formed
an exalted estimate of his own verses,
Johnson's poems, he said, gave him more
pleasure than any others, His daughter,
on being asked what she thought of the
* Lay/ said that she had not read it ; ' papa
says there's nothing so bad for young people
as reading bad poetry.' His son had never
heard of it, and 1 conjectured as the reason of
his father's celebrity that ' it's commonly
him that sees the hare sitting' (LOCKHAET,
ch, xx. p. 196), The compliment to the
'Lady' which probably pleased its author
most was from his friendt Adam Ferguson,
who was serving in Portugal, and had read
the poem to his comrades, while lying under
fire at the lines of Torres Vedras (fb. ch. xxii.
p. 206). Ferguson afterwards read to similar
audiences the * Vision of Don Roderick/ in
Spenserian stanzas, published for the benefit
of the distressed Portuguese in 181L This,
with an imitation of Crabbe and one or two
trifles of the same period, seems to have re-
sulted from his desire to try his friend's ad-
vice of attempting a different style in poetry.
After finishing the ' Lay,' Scott had again
taken up * Waverley,' and again laid it aside
upon a discouraging opinion from Ballantyne,
who, it seems, "wanted more * Lays.' Scott's
regular employment was the edition of
Swift. Meanwhile the publishing business
was going badly, partly owing to Scott's
characteristic patronage of other authors.
Anna Seward [q. v] had begun a correspon-
dence with him on the publication of the^Min-
strelsy.* She was not sparing of comically
pedantic compliments, which Scott repaid
with praises which, if insincere, brought a tit
punishment. She died in 1809, and left
him her poems with an mi unction to publish
them. He obeyed, and the firm suffered by
the three volumes, which appeared in the
autunm of 1810. Another unlucky venture
was the edition of Beaumont and Fletcher
by Henry William Weber [g. y.] Scott had
taken him for an amanuensis in 1804 when
he was a half-starved bookseller's hack.
Though Weber was a Jacobin in principles,

r

t,
't

ScOtt 8

and given occasionally to drink, Scott helped i
him frequently, till in 1814 he went mad ;
and afterwards supported him till his death
in 1818. Unluckily, Scott also put too much
faith in his client's literary capacity, and
lost heavily by publishing his work. Some-
what similar motives prompted him to pub-
lish the * History of the Culdees,' by his old
friend John Jamieson [q. v.], and another
heavy loss was caused by the 'Tixall'
poetry. The * Edinburgh Annual Register/
in which he was glad to employ Southey,
caused a loss of never less than 1,000/. a
year. Scott's professional income, ho\yever,
was now improved. The reconstitution of
the court of session enabled Home to retire
from the clerkship on a pension, and from
January 1812 Scot fc received the salary, as
well as performed the duties, of his office.
The salary was fixed at 1,300/., which was
a clear addition to his previous income. As
his lease of Ashestiel was ending, he resolved
to buy a place of his own. He paid 4,000/.
for an estate about five miles further down
the Tweed, to which he gave the name of
Abbotsford. It included a meadow on the
Tweed, one hundred acres of rough land,
and a small farmhouse (a facsimile plan of
Abbotsford in 1811 is given at the end of
Letters, vol. i.) The neighbourhood of
Melrose Abbey, to which the lands had
formerly belonged, was an additional attrac-
tion. Scott at once set about planting and
building, with the constant advice of his
friend Terry. lie moved into the house
from Ashestiel in May 1812. He wrote
here, amid the noise of masons, in the only
habitable room, of which part had been
screened off for him by an old curtain. He
engaged as a tutor for the children George
Thomson [q. v.], spn of the minister of Mel-
rose, who lived with him ma&y years, and was
the original of Dominie Sampson. While
amusing himself with his planting and his
children, he was now writing 'Kokeby'
and 'The Bridal of Triermain/ He visited
Morritt at llokeby in the autumn, to refresh
his impressions, and the book was published
at Christmas 1812, and was followed in two
months by ' Triermain^ Although an edition
of " three thousand two-guinea copies of
1 llokeby ' was sold at once, and ten thousand
copies went off in a few months, its success
was very inferior tp that of its predecessors.
Scott attributes this to various causes (Pre-
face of 1830), such as the unpoetical charac-
ter of the Roundheads. A * far deeper ' cause,
as he aays, was that his style had lost its
novelty by his own repetitions and those of
his many imitators. He was writing with
less vivacity j and Moore, in the * Two-

Scott

penny Postbag, 1 hit a blot by saying that
Scott had left the border, and meant l to do
all the gentlemen's seats on the way ' to
London. Another cause assigned by Scott
was that he tad been eclipsed by Byron,
whose poems he cordially admired. Murray
brought Scott into communication with
Byron on the publication of t Childe Harold '
in 1812. Byron reported compliments from
the prince regent to Scott, and apologised for
the sneer at * Marmion ' in ' English Bards
and Scotch Reviewers/ They afterwards
meet on very friendly terms. Scott wrote
a generous review of Byron, at his final de-
parture from England, by which Byron was
much gratified (Quarterly, vol. xiv.), and
Lady Byron, though complaining of certain'
misunderstandings, acknowledged Scott's
good intentions, and was cordially received
by hi m soon afterwards at Abbotsibrd. * The
Bridal of Triermain,' which was composed
as a relief to * Rokeby/ was published anony-
mously, and Scott endeavoured to spread tbe
impression that "William Erskine, who had
suggested the poem and consented to humour
the jest, was its author.

The affairs of Ballantyne & Co. had now
reached a serious crisis. Scott had made tip
his personal quarrel with Constable in 1810,
and had some friendly communications with
him (ib. ch. xx. p. 192). The edition of
Swift had remained on Constable's hands.
In May 1813 Scott consented, though re-
luct antly, to apply to Constable for help in
Ballantyne's affairs, engaging that the pub-
lishing business should be wound uj> if
proper terms could be obtained. The print-
ing concern was bringing in about l^OO/. a
year. Constable examined the books in Au-
gust, and reported that the liabilities were
about lo,000/., and that the assets, if they
could be realised, would about balance them
(Archibald Constable, iii. 31). It was, how-
ever, a period of financial difficulty, and -it
was impossible to dispose of the stock and
copyrights in time. An advance was neces-
sary to meet the immediate difficulties.
Scott hereupon applied to his friend, the
Duke of Buccleueh, who had, as he observed,
the * true spirit of a border chief (ib. iii. 28),
and who at once agrejA to guarantee an ad-
vance of 4,OQO by a Sondon banker. Con-
stable had already in May agreed to take
part of the stock of theBallantynes for 2,000/.,
which was ultimately resold to the trade at
a great loss. Much more was still left on
hand. John Ballantyne set up as an auc-
tioneer, though he continued to act as Scott's
agent for the * JVaverley Novels.* In January
1816 a new arrangement was made, under
which James Ballantyue became simply

Scott

Scott

Scott's agent, receiving a salary of 40Q/. a
year for managing the printing business.
The affairs of this and the publishing busi-
ness had become indistinguishable. John
Ballantyne said that the publishing business
was wound up with a clear balance of 1,000.
in consequence of Scott's energy. The new
firm took over, according to Lockhart (p.
461), liabilities to the amount of 10,000/.
Scott complained much in 1813 of having
been kept in ignorance by his partners of
the real state of affairs ; and it seems that
the printing, as well as the publishing, office
had been in difficulties from an early period,
The printing business, however, was sub-
stantially a good one, and, now that the
publishing was abandoned, might be expected
to thrive.

For two or three years after the arrange-
ment with Constable the affairs of the firm
were in a very critical state, and Scott was
put to many straits for raising money. He
cordially admitted his obligations to Con-
stable's sagacity and help, while he begged
John Ballantyne to treat him ' as a man,
and not as a milch-cow 7 ( LOCKHART, ch.
xxvl p. 246). Scott, however, was sanguine
by nature, and had sufficiently good pro-
spects, His income, he says (24 Aug. 1813),
was over 2,000 a year, and he was owner
of Abbotsford and the house in Castle
Street. He was clear that no one could
ultimately be a loser by him. Just at this
time the regent offered him the poet-laureate-
ship, which he erroneously supposed to be
worth 400J. a year. It had fallen into such
discredit that he feared to be ridiculed for
taking it, and declined on the ground that
he could not write the regular odes then
imperative, and that his legal offices were a
sufficient provision. In the midst of his
difficulties he was sending 50J. to Maturin,
then in distress, and was generous to other
struggling authors while pressed to pay Hs
family expenses.

Unfortunately, Scott had been seized with
a passion for adding to his landed property.
A property was for sale which would extend
his estate from the Tweed to the Cauldshiels
Loch ; and to raise the money he offered, in
June 1813, to sell a An written poem (after-
wards ' The Lord ofthe Isles ') to Constable
. for 5,OOQZ. Though the literary negotiation
'failed, Jbe bought the land, and was at the
same time buy mg * a splendid lot of ancient
armour ' for his museum.

On 1 July 1814 appeared Scott's edition
of Swift in nineteen volumes, which was re-
viewed by Jeffrey in the ' Edinburgh ' at
Constable's request. Jeffrey praised Scott,
but his hostile estimate of Swift was thought

by Constable to have injured the sale of the
works. In the midst of his troubles Scott
had accident ally found his old manuscript of
* Waverley ' in looking for some fishing-
tackle, lie thought that his critics, Erskiue
and Ballantyne, had been too severe ; and in
the last three weeks of June 1814 wrote the
two concluding volumes. The book appeared
on 7 July 1814. The first edition of one
thousand copies was sold in five weeks,
and a sixth had appeared before the end of
a year. Constable had offered TOO/, for
the copyright, which Scott said was too
little it' it succeeded, and too much if it
failed. It was therefore published upon
half-profits. On 29 July Scott sailed upon
a cruise with the lighthouse commissioners,
in which he was accompanied by his friend
William Erskine and others. They visited
the Orkney and Shetland islands, and re-
turned by the Hebrides, reaching Green ock
on 8 Sept, The delightful journal published
in Lockhart's ' Life ' gives a graphic picture
of Scott's charm as a travelling compa-
nion, and of his keen delight in the scenery,
the antiquities, and the social condition of the
people. lie turned his experience to account
.'hePirate'and * The Lord of the Isles/ On

returning he received the news of the death
of his old friend the Duchess of Buccleuch,
who, as Countess of Dalkeith, had suggested
' The Lay of the Last Minstrel. 7 He found
also that * Waverley ' was making a startling
success. For the time he had other pieces
of work in hand. Besides writing articles
on chivalry and the drama for Constable's
' Supplement ' to the ' Encyclopedia Bri-
tannica,' and other minor pieces of work, he
had finally agreed, while passing through
Edinburgh, for 'The Lord of the Isles.'
Constable gave 1J5QOJ. for half the copy-
right It was rapidly finished, and pub-
lished on 18 Jan. 1815, Though it was
about as popular as ' Ilokeby,' Scott became
aware that the poetical vein was being-
exhausted. When Ballantyne told him or
the comparative failure, he received the news
after a moment with ' perfect cheerfulness/
and returned to work upon the conclusion
of his second novel, ' Guy Mannering/ which.
as Lockhart calculates, was written in six
weeks, about Christmas 1814. The success
of his novels encouraged him to make new
purchases. ' Money,' he writes to Morritt
in November 1814, 'has been tumbling in
upon me very fast ; ' his pinches from * long-
dated bills' are over, and he is therefore
buying land {Letters, i. 351).

For the next ten years Scott was pouring
out the series of novels, displaying an energy
and fertility of mind which make the feat one

Scott

9 1

Scott

of the most remarkable recorded in literary
history. The main interruption was in 1815.
All his patriotic feelings had been stirred to
the uttermost by the concluding scenes of
the war; and he went to France in August,
visited "Waterloo, saw the allies in Paris,
met the Duke of Wellington and Lord
Castlereagh, was courteously received by
Bliicher, and kissed by the hetman Platoff.
For Wellington he had the highest admira-
tion, and wondered that the hero should
care for the author of a ' few bits of novels.'
Scott's impressions on this tour were de-
scribed by him in 'Paul's Letters to his
" ^"^ " * oem on the

Kinsfolk " (1815), and in a
' Field of Waterloo/ published in October
1815 for the benefit of soldiers' widows, and
an admitted failure. His last poem of any
length, 'Harold the Dauntless,' was pub-
lished in January 1817, as by the author of
* Triermain/ and had, says Lockhart, ' con-
siderable success,' but not such as to en-
courage him to further attempts in the same
line.

The ' Waverley Novels,' on the contrary,
had at once become the delight of all readers,
even of those who, like Hazlitt, detested
Scott from a political point of view. Scott
had determined to be anonymous, and the
secret was at first confided only to his pub-
lishers and to his friends Morritt and
Erskine, In his preface of 1830, and in
some letters of the time, Scott gives reasons
for this decision which are scarcely convinc-
ing. The most intelligible is his dislike to
be accented as an author, and forced to talk
about his own books in society. This fell in
with his low estimate of literary reputation
in general. He considered his writings
chiefly as the means of supporting his posi-
tion as a gentleman, and would rather be
received as Scott of Abbotsford than the
author of the ' Waverley Novels.' When
writing his earlier books, as Lockhart shows,
he had frankly consulted his friends ; but as
he became more of a professional author, he
was less disposed to wear the character
publicly. It is probable that his connection
with the Ballantynes had an effect in this
change. He began to take a publisher's
point of view, and was afraid of making his
name too cheap. Whatever his motives, he
adhered to his anonymity, and in agreements
with Constable introduced a clause that
the publisher should be liable to a penalty
of 2,000/. if the name of the author were
revealed (ib. ch. xliii. and liv. pp. -388,
469). He says, in his preface, that he con-
sidered himself to be entitled to deny the
authorship flatly if the question were put to
him directly. It "was reported that he had

solemnly disavowed 'Waverley' to the
prince regent, who entertained him at
dinner in the spring of 1815. Scott, how-
ever, told Ballantyne that the question had
not been put to him, though he evaded the
acknowledgment when the regent proposed
his health as the ' author of Waverley' (For
a similar story see SMILES'S John Murray,
L 474). From the first, the most competent
readers guessed the truth. It was suffi-
ciently intimated by Jeffrey in his review of
Waverley/ and the constant use in the
novels of his own experiences gave unmis-
takable evidence to all his familiars. T

intimate friends, such as Southey and Sydney
Smith, speak without doubt of his authorship.
The letters on the authorship of * Waverley '
by John Leycester Adolphus [q. v.j in 1821
gave a superfluous, though ingenious, de-
monstration of the fact. Scott counte-
nanced a few rumours attributing the novels
to others, especially to his brother, Thomas
Scott, now in Canada. Thomas, he sug-
gested, need not officiously reject the credit
of the authorship. Murray believed this re-
port in 1817 : and a discovery of the same
statement in a Canadian paper led a Mr. W. J.
Fitzgerald to write a pamphlet in 1855 attri-
buting the authorship (partly at least) to
Thomas (see Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vols.
i. and ii.)

Scott said that his first suggestion of
novels intended to -portray Scottish character
came from Miss Edgeworth's Irish stories.
He sent her a copy of ' Waverley ' and warm
compliments from the anonymous author.
Scott's sympathetic reproduction of the
national characteristics was of course com-
bined with the power, which distinguished
his novels from all previous works, of giving
life to history and to tiie picturesque and
vanishing forms of society. Ills * feudalism '
and toryism were other aspects of his intense
interest in the old order broken down by the
revolution. He was also pouring out the
stores of anecdote and legend and the vivid
impressions of the scenery which he had
been imbibing from his early childhood while
rambling through the country in closp and
friendly intercourse with all classes. Scott's
personal charm, his combination of mascu-
line sense with wide and generous sym-
pathy, enabled him to attract an unprece-
dentedly numerous circle of readers to these
almost impromptu utterances of a teeming
imagination.

The first nine novels, in which these quali-
ties are most conspicuous, appeared in five
years ; the last on 10 June 1819. * Waver-

' was followed on 24 Feb. 1815 by * Guy
M'annering,' the hero of which was at once

Scott

Scott

recognised by Hoss as a portrait of the Constable's jealousy of Murray that the pub-
author himself ' The Antiquary,' which, as lisher, besides taking the second series of the
he told Basil Hall (Fragments, iii. 325 ; and < TVlas of mv Landlord.' cleared the Auram
see Archdeacon SINCIAIK, Old Times and

_ * j

Distant Places), was his own favourite, ap-
peared in May 1816. The Black Dwarf
and 'Old Mortality' appeared together, as
the first series of the ' Tales of my Landlord,
on 1 Dec. 1816. The * author of " Waver-
ley "' was not mentioned on the title-page,
but the identity was instantly recognised.
Scotthimself reviewed this in the * Quarterly,'
inserting, however, as Loekhart says, a gene-
ral estimate of the novels written by \V.
Erskine. The main purpose of the article is
to give facts in justification of some of his
Scottish portraits, especially his account^ of

4.1,,, j* A ,*Ann*t + nifta in 4 t~\} A \'frk1*t ol if YT * wllIC*!*

the covenanters in ' Old Mortality/ which

Tales of my Landlord,' * cleared the Augean
stable ' by taking the remainder of Ballan-

>), 'Rob Roy
31 Dec. 1817, and the ' Heart of Midlothian'
in June 1818. This representation of the
nobler side of the covenanting temjjer gave
the best answer to McCrie's criticism, and
the story caused, says Loekhart, an un-
equalled burst of enthusiasm throughout
Scotland. The third series of 'Tales of my
Landlord,' including the ' Bride of Lammer-
moor' and the 'Legend of Montrose/ ap-
peared on 10 June 1819,

The arrangements for publishing these
novels were unfortunately carried on by
Scott through the Ballantynes, of whom
other publishers, such as Cadell and Black-
wood, seem to have felt thorough distrust (see
CONSTABLE, iii. 108, &c. ; SMI&ES, Murray -, i.
462). John Ballantyne tried to work upon
the eagerness of various competitors for the
works of the popular author. The books
were printed by James Ballantyne. Scott
retained the permanent copyright, but sold
the early editions for such a sum as would
give half the profits to the publisher. * Guy

nn f *MM* A.ita4 wfe *** * mt^* jfc Lk * ft < A. 1 *^* A j* J L j^ T ^^ ^i^ ^^-^^ ^. ^

tyne's stock for 5,270 two thirds of which
was ultimately a dead loss. [This transaction,
according to Constable (iii. 96), took place
later.] Scott thus got rid of the last re-
mains of the publishing business, and now
supposed himself to be emerging from his
difficulties. He was able, in consequence of
some arrangement with Constable, to re-
turn the Duke of Buccleuch's bond dis-
charged (7 Jan. 1818). Finally, in Decem-
ber 1818, Scott, who required money for
land-purchases, building, and the expense of
obtaining a commission for his son, made a
bargain by which Constable bought the
copyrights of all his works published up to
that date for 12,000/. This included all the
novels above mentioned and the poetry, with
the exception of a fourth share ot * Marmion '
belonging to Murray. The Constables signed
bonds for this amount on 2 Feb. 1819, but
failed to pay them olF before their insolvency,
Scott therefore retained some interest in the
copyrights. Longman published the * Monas-
tery/ and joined Constable in publishing the
* Abbot/ Sut Constable published ail Scott's
other works, and came into exceedingly in-
tricate relations with Scott and the Ballan-
tynes.

* Ivanhoe,' which appeared at the end of
1819, marked a new departure. Scott was
now drawing upon his reading instead of his
personal experience, and the book has not
the old merit of serious portraiture of real
life. But its splendid audacity, its vivid
presentation of mediaeval life, and the dra-
matic vigour of the narrative, may atone ^for
palpable anachronisms and melodramatic im-
possibilities. The story at once achieved
the popularity which it has always enjoyed,
and was more successful in England than

_ _. _ ^ I,. b ^* ta k ^f i.

Mannering' was thus sold to the Longman a any of the so-called 'Scottish novels*' It
for 1,5001. on condition of taking 600J. of was Scott's culminating success in a book-

^''V,

selling sense, and marked the highest point
both of his literaiy and his social prosperity.
The year was indeed a sad one for Scott.
He had been deeply grieved by the death of
the (fourth) Duke of Buccleuch on 20 April
1819* He lost his mother, between whom
and himself there had been a cordial af-
fection, on 24 Dec. Her brother, Dr.
Rutherford, and her sister had died on the
20th and 22nd of the same month. His
own health was in so serious a state at the
publication of the 'Tales* in June that
the general impression -was that he would

write no more. He had been suddenly at-

sion Ballantyne worked so successfully upon tacked, in March 1817, by violent crampa

John Ballantyne's stock Constable was
vexed on being passed over, and the * Anti-
quary ' was given to him on the usual terms ;
but the first * Tales of my Landlord ' were
sold to Murray and Blaciwood, who again
took some of Ballantyne's stock (CONSTABLE,
iii. 85). Constable, it seems, resented some of
John Ballantyne's proposals, and- was un~
willing to be connected with the firm. On
the appearance of * Rob Roy,' however, John
Ballantyne again agreed with Constable, who
gave 1,70Q for the copies, besides taking
more stock, and Ballantyne himself gained
1,2001. by the bargain. On the next occa-

Scott

93

Scott

of the stomach. Similar attacks were re-
peated during- the next two years, and the
change in his appearance shocked his ac-
quaintances. In April 1819 Scott himself
took a solemn leave of his children, in ex-
pectation of immediate death. The Earl of
Buchan had already designed a splendid
' funeral, and tried to force his way into the
patient's room to comfort him by explaining
the details. The attacks caused intense
agony, which- he bore with unflinching cou-
rage. When unable to write he dictated to
Ballantyne and Laidlaw in the midst of his
suffering. The greatest part of the ' Bride
of Lammermoor, the * Legend of Montrose/
and * Ivanhoe/ was written under these con-
ditions (Ballantyne's full account is printed
in Journal, i. 408). James Baiiantyne tes-
tified to the remarkable &ct that Scott,
while remembering the story upon which
the ' Bride of Lammermoor ' was founded,
had absolutely forgotten his own novel, and
read it upon its appearance as entirely new
to him. The attacks were repeated in 1820,
but became less violent under a new treat-
ment.

Scott's growing fame had, made him the
centre of a wide and varied social circle. In
Edinburgh he was much occupied by his
legal as well as literary duties, and kept
early hours, which limited his social engage-
ments. In the evenings he enjoyed drives
in the lovely scenery and rambles in the old
town. Every Sunday he entertained his old
cronies, who were chiefly of the tory persua-
sion. The bitterness of political divisions in
Scotland divided society in to two sections,
though Scott occasionally met Jeffrey and
other whigs ; and Cockburn testifies (Me-
morials, p. 267) that the only question
among them at an early period used to be
whether his poetry or his talk was the more
delightful. The 'Edinburgh Beviewers'
talked Adam Smith and Dugald Stewart,
and aimed at epigrammatic smartness, while
Scott simply poured out the raw material of
tite ' Waverley Novels ; ' and one may easily
believe that his easy humour was more
charming than their "brilliance. He took
part also in the jovial dinners, where he was
the idol of his courtiers, the Ballantyne?,
and where the dignified Constable occasion-
ally appeared. Scott himself was temperate,
ate^ little after & hearty breakfast, and was
as indifferent to cookery as to music. He
kept up the ponderous ceremonial of the
* toasts ' and ' sentiments ' of the old-fashioned
dinners (COCKBTTBN, Memorials, p. 40), at
which the Ballantynes would rea,d speci-
mens of the forthcoming novel. It was at
Abbotsford that Scott was in his glory*

He had from the first been eager to ex-
tend his property. In 1816, according to
Lockhart, the estate had grown from one
hundred and fifty to nearly one thousand
acres by purchases from small holders, who
took advantage of his eagerness to exact ex-
travagant prices. In 1817 he settled his old
friend William Laidlaw on one of his farms
at Kaeside. In 1 817 he also bought the house
and land of Huntly Burn for 10,OOOJ., upon
which next spring he settled Adam Fergu-
son, now retired on half-pay. In 1819 he
was contemplating a purchase of Faldonside
for 30,OOOJ. This was not carried out, though
he was still hankering after it in 1825
(Letters, ii. 260, 347); but in 1821, accord-
ing to Lockhart, he had spent 29,OOOJ. on
land (Ballantyne Humbug, p. 93). He had
set about building- as soon as he came into
possession, and a house-warming, to cele-
brate the completion of his new house, took
place in November 1818. Beginning with
a plan for an ' ornamental cottage/ he gra-
dually came to an imitation of a Scottish
baronial castle.

At Abbotsford Scott was visited by innu-
merable admirers of all ranks. American
tourists, including Washington Irving and
George Ticknor, English travellers of rank,
or of literary and scientific fame, such as Sir
Humphry Davy, Miss Edgeworth, Words-
worth, Moore, and many others, stayed
with him at different periods, and have left
many accounts of their experience. His
businesslike habits enabled him during his
most energetic labours to spend most of his
mornings out of doors, and to give his even-
ings to society. His guests unanimously
celebrate his perfect simplicity and dignity,
as well as the charms of his conversation,
and his skill in putting all his guests at their
ease. The busiest Writer of the day ap-
peared to be entirely absorbed in entertain-
ing his friends. He was on intimate terms
with all his neighbours, from the Duke of
Buccleuch to Tom Purdie, and as skilful in
chatting to the labourers, in whose planting
he often to6k an active share, as in soothing
the jealousies of fine ladies. He had annu-
ally two grand celebrations, devoted to
salmon-fishing and coursing, which brought *
the whole country-side together, and gave a
4 kirn/ or harvest-home, to his peasantry.
Scott was always surrounded by his dogs, of
whom the bulldog Camp and the deerhound
Maida are the most famous. On Camp's
death in 1809 he gave up an engagement for
the loss ' of a dear old friend/ Mai da died
in 1824, and was celebrated by an epitaph,
translated into Latin by Lockhart. Even a
pig took a * sentimental attachment ?J to him.

Scott

94

Probably few men have charmed so many
fellow-creatures of all classes.

His family was now growing up. Scott,
had made companions of his children, and
never minded their interruptions. He cared
little for the regular educational systems,
but tried to interest them in poetry and his-
tory by his talk, and taught them to ride
and speak the truth. The boys were sent to
the high school from their home. In 1819
the eldest, Walter, joined the 18th hussars,
in spite of his father's preference for the bar.
Scott's letters to him are full of admirable
good sense and paternal confidence. The
eldest daughter, Sophia, married John Gibson
Lockhart [q.. v,] in April 1820. The Lock-
harts took the cottage of Chiefswood upon
the Abbotsford estate, where they became
valuable elements of Scott's circle.

At the end of 1818 Lord Sidmouth in-
formed Scott of the prince regent's desire to
confer a baronetcy upon him. Scott's hesi-
tation was overcome by the prospect of an
inheritance from his brother-in-law, Charles
Carpenter, who had left a reversion of his
property to his sister's children. It was es-
timated at 40,OOOJ. or 50,OGO/., though it
turned out to be only half that amount. The
actual appointment was delayed by his illness
till 30 March 1820, when he went to London,
and kissed the new king's hands. G-eorge IV
at the same time directed Lawrence to
paint a portrait of Scott, as the beginning of
a series for the great gallery at Windsor.
Both Oxford and Cambridge offered him an
honorary degree in 1820 ; but he was unable
to present himself for the purpose. In the
same year he was induced to accept the
rather incongruous position of president of
the Royal Society of Scotland. If he knew
little of science, he succeeded in making
friends of scientific men and giving charm
to their meetings. Scott was informed in
1823 that the ' author of " Waverley " ' was
elected member of the Roxburghe Club,
and consented to act as locum tenant of
the ' great unknown.' He founded the
Bannatyne Club the same year, and took
a very active part in it for the rest of his life.
He was also about 1823 elected to 'The
Club.'

In 1821 Scott attended the coronation of
George IV, and wrote a description for Bal-
lantyne's 'Edinburgh Weekly Journal*
(given in LOCKHART, p. 454, c,) In 1822
he took a leading ,part in the reception of
George IV at Edinburgh. He arranged the
details ; coaxed highland chiefs and lowland
baillies into good humour, wrote appro-
priate ballads, and showed an enthusiasm
scarcely justified by the personal character

Scott

of the monarch. Tie begged a glass out of
which the king had drunk his health to be
kept as a relic, and sat down upon it, for-
tunately injuring only the glass (Locic-
IIABT, ch. Ivi.) He was amused by the
visit at this time of the poet Crabbe, with
whom he had previously corresponded, and
profoundly saddened by the melancholy
death of his old, and it seems his dearest,
friend, William Erskine. Scott had to
snatch opportunities in the midst of the con-
fusion to visit the dying man. During this
period Scott's toryism and patriotic feelings
wore keenly excited. In January 1819 he
had taken extraordinary interest *m the dis-
covery of the Scottish regalia, which had
been locked \tp at the time of the union and
were reported to have been sent to Eng-
land. On the king's visit, he applied for the
restoration to Edinburgh of * Mons Meg,'
then in the Tower of London, which was
ultimately returned in 1829. lie petitioned
at the same time also for the restoration of
the Scottish peerages forfeited in 1715 and
1745. He had some connection with more
important political aftuirs. The popular dis-
content in 1819 had induced Scott and
some of his neighbours to raise a volunteer
force in the loyal districts, to be prepared
against a supposed combination of Glasgow
artisans and Northumberland colliers. The
force was to be called the *Buccleucli legion, 1
and Scott was ready to take the command.
The political bitterness roused bv this and
the queen's trial led to the starting of the
notorious ' Beacou' in 1821. Scott was in-
duced to be one of the subscribers to a bond
for raia'ng the necessary funds. He was
considered to be partly responsible for the
virulent abuse which the paper directed
against the whi#a, and which lea to the duel
in which Sir Alexander Boswell [q. v,] was
killed in March 182& Sir James Gibson
Craig [q. v.] intended, according to Cockbura
(Memorials, p. 882), to send a challenge to
Scott, but refrained on receiving an assur-
ance that Scott was not personally concerned.
The paper was suppressed, and Scott was as
much disgusted by the cowardice as by the
previous imprudence. Cookburn complains
that the young tories who indulged in this
warfare were encouraged by his t chuckling 7
over their libels instead of checking them.
He was, as Cockburn says, nattered by their
admiration into condoning offences, though
there ' could not be a better natured or a
better hearted man.* It must be added that,
as Mr. Lang has shown (Life of Lockhart , L
194, &c.\ Scott seriously disapproved of the
personalities, and remonstrated effectually
with Lockhart. Scott in 1*851 adopted plans

Scott

95

Scott

for the * completion of Abbotsford * (LooK*
HAET, ch. liv.) The masonry was finished
and the roof being placed in October 1822
(ib. ch. Ivii.-lviii.) He amused himself by
introducing gas, then a novelty, the glare
from which was, as Lockhart thinks, bad for
his health, and a bell-ringing device, which
was a failure. During 18:24 he was occupied
in personally superintending the decorations.
Most of the furniture was made on the spot
by local carpenters and tailors, to whom
Scott showed his usual kindness. ' He speaks
to every man,' said one of them, ' as if he
were a blood relation/ The painting was
carried out by a young man whom Scott had
judiciously exhorted to stick to his trade in-
stead of trying to rival Wilkie, and who
prospered in consequence. At the end of
1824 the house was at last finished, and a
large party assembled at Christmas. On
7 .Tan. 1825 there was a ball in honour of
Miss Jobson of Lochore, a young lady with
60,000/ who, on 3 Feb. following, was mar-
ried to Scott's son Walter. Scott had
bought a captaincy for his son for 3,500J.
He now settled the estate of Abbotsford
upon the married pair, in accordance with
the demands of her guardian.

The whole expenditure irjxm Abbotsford
is estimated by Sir J. Gibson Craig at
7G,000 (Letter to Miss Edgeworth). In
the summer Scott made a tour in Ireland,
visited his son, then quartered at Dublin,
and Miss Edgeworth, who accompanied
him to Killaruey. He was everywhere re-
ceived with an enthusiasm which made the
journey, as he said, ' an ovation.' He visited
the ' ladies of Llangollen ' on his way home,
and met Canning at the English lakes. A
grand regatta, with a procession of fifty
barges, was arranged upon Windermere, in
which Wilson acted as ' admiral' and Words-
worth joined the party. Scott reached
Abbotsiord on 1 Sept., and soon heard the
first news of approaching calamity.

Scott's mode of life involved a large ex-
penditure, but he was also making 1 apparently
a very large income. The production of novels
had been going on more rapidly than ever ;
though after ' Ivanhoe ' there was a decline,
of which he was not fully aware, in their cir-
culation. He had begun the 'Monastery'
before concluding * Ivanhoe.' It was pub-
lished in March 1 820, and the 'Abbot ' followed
in September. He agreed with the public
that^the first was ' not very interesting,' and
admitted that his supernatural machinery
was a blunder. The ' Abbot' was suggested
by his visits to Blair Adam, the seat of Chief
Commissioner William Adam [q. v.], in sight
of Lochleven Castle* The Blair Adam Club,

consisting of a few of Adam's friends, met
at his house to make antiquarian excursions,
and Scott attended the meetings regularly
from 1816 to 183L ' Kenilworth,' which
had much success, appeared in January, and
the 'Pirate' in December 1821. During the
autumn he composed a series of imaginary
' private letters' supposed to be written in the
time of James I. On the suggestion of Bal-
lantyne and Lockhart that he was throwing
away a good novel, he changed his plan,
and wrote the ' Fortunes of Nigel/ which
appeared i n May 1 822. ' Peverii of the Peak '
appeared in January, * Quentin Durward' in
June, and 'St. Ronan's Well' in December
1823. ' Quentin Durward' was coldly re-
ceived in England, though its extraordinary
power was recognised after it had been re-
ceived in France with an enthusiasm com-
parable to that which had greeted ' Ivanhoe '
m England. In talking over the French
excitement, Laidlaw told Scott that he was
always best on his native heath. This, as
Lockhart thinks, suggested ' St. Ronan's Well/
published December 1823, his only attempt
at a novel of society. The experiment has
been generally regarded as in this respect a
failure, and James Ballantyne injured the
story by inducing Scott to yield to his notions
of propriety. The English sale showed a
falling off, but in Scotland it was well re-
ceived. The people of Innerleithen judi-
ciously identified their well with that of
St. Ronan's, attracted sightseers, and set
up the St. Ronan's border games, where
Hogg presided with the support of Scott.
In June 1824 appeared ' Redgauntlet,' which
was * somewhat coldly received,' The mag-
nificent tale of Wandering Willie, which
probably gives the best impression of Scott's
power of story-telling, and the autobiogra-
phical interest of the portraits of his father,
himself, and his friend, W. Clerk (' Darsie
Latimer '), give it a peculiar interest. The
'Tales of the Crusaders' appeared in June
1825, and though ( The Betrothed' is an ad-
mitted failure, its companion, * The Talisman,'
showed enough of the old spirit to secure
for the two ' an enthusiastic reception/

This series of novels was produced under
circumstances which had serious conse-
quences for Scott's future. * Kenilworth ' was
the last novel in which John Ballantyne
had a share of the profits. The later novels
were all published by Constable on terms
which greatly affected Scott's position. Con-
stable had printed at once ten thousand
copies of * Rob Roy,' whereas the first edition
of its predecessor had been only two thousand,
and a second impression of three thousand
copies had been required in a fortnight. A

Scott

Scott

"t

copy of John Ballantyne's agreement for
* Kenil worth ' (in journal communicated by i
Mr. A. Constable) gives the terms of sale for :
it, -which were little varied in other cases, j
Constable undertook to print twelve thousand :
copies; he was to raise immediately 1,6001. ]
and each of the Ballantynes 400/. for ex- j
penses of publishing, and the profits to be ,
divided proportionally. Scott was to be ;
paid 4,500. The retail price of the copies
was 10s, a volume, or \L 10*., and they were
apparently sold to the trade for about \L \
Scott thus enabled the Ballantynes to have j
a' share in the profits, which Lockhart calls ;
a l bonus. 7 He of course retained the copy-
right.

Besides allowing John Ballantyne this
'bonus,' Scott had offered in 1819 to write !
biographical prefaces for a 'Novelist's Li-
brary/ to be published for his sole benefit.
Scott fulfilled this promise by several lives
profixed to an edition of the ' Novelist's/ * ne
first volume of which appeared in February
1821. Ten volumes were published, but the
scheme dropped after Ballautyne's death in
June 1821. Ballantyne left *g,000& to his
benefactor, but had unfortunately only debts
to bequeath. In the following November
Constable agreed to pay five thousand guineas
for the copyright of the four novels ('Kexril-
worth' being the last) published since those !
bought in 1819. ^ In June 1828 Constable !
bought the copyright of the next four pub- |
lished (including 'Quentin Durward/ then
just appearing) for an equal sum. Besides j
this, he had advanced lt,000, on still un-
finished works. Constable also gave 1,0002,
for the dramatic sketch called 'Halidon
Hiir (published in June 1822), which Scott
wrote in two rainy mom ings at Abbotsford.
This * wild bargain/ as Loekhart calls it, was
made by Constable's partner, Cadell, ' in five
minutes,' to the satisfaction of both partners
(LOCKHART, ch. lv>, and CONSTABLE, iii. 216),
Constable suggested that Scott might turn
out such a work every three months. Both
writer and publisher seem to have regarded
Scott's genius as a perpetual and inexhaus-
tible spring. Scott held that his best writ-
ing was that which came most easily, and
was ready to undertake any amount of work
suggested. In March 1822 he says that
Constable has 'saddled him with fortune, 1
and made twelve volumes grow where there
might only have been one. He admits that he
is building * a little expensively/ but he has
provided for his family, and no one could be
indifferent to the solid comfort of 8,OOOJ. a
year, especially if he < buys land, builds, and
improves 7 (CONSTABLE, iii. 207). In 1818
Lockhart says that Scott's income from his

novels had been for several years not less
than 10,OQO/. His expenses required steady
supplies, and, as the advances involved an
extension of credit, the publishers were
naturally eager for new work which would
bring in ready money, In 1823 the liabilities
incurred began to be serious, and the novels
were selling less freely. Constable and
his partner, Cadell, were afraid of damp-
ing Scott, and yet began to see that the
supply was outrunning the demand, and
even exhausting Scott's powers. Cadell
reports in June 1823 that Scott was alarmed
by the comparative failure of * Quentin
I Jurward,' while Ballantyne had to meet en-
gagements in July (CONSTABLE, iii. 271).
Cadell told Scott that he 'must not be
beaten or appear to be beaten. 7 He must go
on with the novel in hand, but interpolate
other work, such as a proposed volume on
'Popular Superstitions/ Constable mean-
while had fresh projects. He proposed a
collection of Mnghsh poets. He would give
Scott G,000/. for editing it and writing pre-
faces 'as an occasional relief from more im-
portant labours,' He then (February 1822)
proposed an edition of Shakespeare (by Scott
and Lockhart), of which, it is said, three
volumes were actually printed, but sold as
waste paper after the crash of 1820 (see
CONSTABLE, iii. 241, and LANG'S Lwkkart,
1 308, 396. In ' Notes and Queries/ 5th ser.
L 843, it is said that some sheets are in exis-
tence in America), In 1828 Constable had
become alarmed at the transactions between
his house and Ballantyne's, and proposed to
Scott measures for redxicing the * floating
balance* (CONSTABLE, iii. 275-86). Scott
fully agreed, and said that he looked for-
ward to sucjji an arrangement * without the
least doubt or shadow of anxiety/ Con-
stable's son David states, that by his desire
an accountant was called in to make a plain
statement of the accounts, but that his in-
vestigations were stopped by Scott Scott,
it is plain, was not seriously alarmed, and
Constable was still sanguine, and before
lon was contemplating another great under-
taking enthusiastically. In May 1825 he
expounded to Scott his scheme for the * Mis-
cellany,* This series, intended to create a,
popular demand for standard literature, was
to start with a reprint of * Waverley ' (CoN-
STABLB, iiL 307, 314), which was to^ be fol-
! lowed bva'life' of Napoleon, to be writ ten by
, Scott. Scott took up the ' life* at once, which
: speedily expanded under his hands untiHt
; oecarne too large for publication in the 'Mis-
1 cellany. 7 Lockhart was painfully impressed
; by the obvious effort which the drudgery of
J consulting authorities imposed upon Scott.

Scott

97

Scott

Scott was at this time helping the widow
and children of his brother Thomas (d. 1824).
The son Walter went to India as an en-
gineer, became a general, and died in 1873
(Letters, ii. 363, &c.)

Meanwhile the speculative fever, which
culminated in the crisis of 1825-6, was reach-
ing its height. Constable and Cadell found
themselves in difficulties in the autumn.
Hurst, Robinson, & Co,, their London
agents, with whom they had many transac-
tions, were hard pressed, having, it is said,
indulged, among other things, in a large
speculation upon hops. In November Lock-
hart heard a report that Constable's London
banker had ' thrown up his book.' He told
Scott, who was incredulous, but drove at
once to Constable by night, and came back
with the news that the business was ' as firm
as Benlomond.' Scott's alarm gave the first
hint to his family of the closeness of the con-
nection with Ballantyne. His subsequent
history is fully told in the 'Journal 7 which
he began to keep at this time. Though freely
used by Lockhart, its publication in full in
1890 first revealed the full interest of this
most pathetic piece of autobiography. In
December Scott was seriously alarmed, and
at the end of the year borrowed 10,000

raise upon Abbotsford. This, he thought,
would make Ballantyne secure, but he was
anxious about Constable. A severe attack
of illness at Christmas was aggravated by
anxiety. In January Constable, after a delay
from illness, went to London, and found that
matters were almost desperate. Among other
schemes for borrowing, he proposed that Scott
should raise 20,OOOJ. Scott, with CadelTs ad-
vice, absolutely refused, saying* that he had
advanced enough for other people's debts, and
must now pay his own. This led to Scott's
later alliance with Cadell, who had fallen
out with his old partner. On 16 Jan. Scott
received decisive news of the stoppage of pay-
ment by Hurst & Robinson, which involved
the fall of Constable and of Ballantyne. He
dined that day with Skene, apparently in his
usual spirits. Next morning, before going
to the court, he told Skene that he was a
beggar, and that his ruin must be made
public. He felt * rather sneaking ' when he
showed himself in court. Cockburn (Me-
morials, p. 431) says that there was ao feel-
ing but sympathy. When some of his friends
talked of raising money, he replied, ' No, this
right hand shall work it all off.' In spite of
business, he wrote a chapter of 'Woodstock'
every day that week, finishing ' twenty printed
pages 'on the 19th.
The liabilities of Constable, according to

VOL. II.

Lockhart, amounted to 256,0007., those of
Hurst, Robinson, & Co. to near 300,0002.,
and those of Ballantyne & Co. to 117,000&
The, first two firms became bankrupt and
paid 2s. Qd. and Is. 3d. in the pound re-
spectively. ^Much controversy followed, with
little definite results, as to the apportion-
ment of responsibility for this catastrophe.
The immediate cause was the system of ac-
commodation between the firms of Constable
and Ballantyne. Sir J. Gibson Craig, who
was thoroughly acquainted with the facts,
throws the chief blame on Scott. Craig was
in Constable's confidence from the first diffi-
culties of 1813. Though a strong whig, he
behaved generously as one of Scott's chief
creditors. Constable's loss, according to him,
originated 'in a desire to benefit Scott,
which Sir Walter had always the manliness
to acknowledge.' Constable had supported
the Ballantynes, but had found it necessary
to take bills from them in order to protect
himself, When affairs became serious, he
took all these bills to Scott, offering to ex-
change them for those granted to Scott.
Scott being unable to dp this, Constable was
forced to discount the bills, and upon his in-
solvency ^ Scott became responsible for both
sets of bills, thus incurring a loss of about
40,000. A similar statement is made by
Lockhart, and no doubt represents the facts,
though Lockhart's version is disputed by
Ballantyne's trustees (Craig's letter of 1848
in CONSTABLE, iii. 456-7, and a fuller letter
to Miss Edgeworth of 1832 communicated
by Mr. A. Constable).

Constable was a shrewd man of "busi-
ness, and engaged in speculations sound
in themselves and ultimately profitable. It
is, however, abundantly clear that, from
want of sufficient capital, he was from the
first obliged to raise credit on terms which,
as his partner Cadell said, ' ran away with
all their gams.' Cadell was anxious in 1822
to retire in consequence of his anxieties
(SMILES, Murray, L 185, &c.; CONSTABLE,
iii. 286). Though Constable's regard for
Scott was undoubtedly genuine, his advances
meant that he was anxious to monopolise
the most popular author of the day, and the
profit on the ' Waverley Novels ' was a main
support of his business. He was therefore
both ready to supply Scott with credit and
anxious not to alarm hirn by making diffi-
culties. Scott was completely taken by
surprise when Constable failed. ' No man,'
he says (Journal, 29 Jan. 1826), ' thought
(Constable's) house worth less than 150,0002.'
Had Const-able stood, Scott woujhave stood
too. The problem remains why Scott should
not have been independent of Constable.

H

Scott

Scott

From 1816 to 1822 James Ballantyne had
"been simply Scott's paid manager. In 1822
Scott had again taken him into partnership,
carefully defining the terms in a 'missive
letter' (printed in the* Ballantyne Humbug').
Ee spoke of the business as ' now so flourish-
ing.' Profits were to be equally divided ;
but Scott undertook to be personally re-
sponsible for bills then due by the firm to
the amount of about 30,000 This sum
had been increased before the bankruptcy to
about 46,000 The substantial question in
the controversy between Lockhart and
Ballantyne's trustees was whether Scott or
Ballantyne was mainly responsible for this
accumulation of indebtedness. ^That Scott's
extravagant expenditure contributed to the
catastrophe is of course clear. Had he not
wasted money at Abbotsford, he would have
been able to put his business in a sound
position. It is, however, disputed how far
the accumulation of bills was caused by
Ballantyne's shiftlessness or by Scott f s
direct drafts upon the business.

The Ballantyne connection had un-
doubtedly been a misfortune. James was
inefficient and John reckless. They had ap-
parently been in debt from the first, and had
initiated Scott in the system of bill-dis-
counting. Scott was in a thoroughly false
position when he concealed himself behind
his little court of flatterers rather than
counsellors. He became involved in petty
intrigues and reckless dealing in money.
The failure of the publishing house, indeed,
was due in great part to Scott's injudicious
speculations. A debt apparently remained
when the publishing was finally abandoned,
in spite of Scott's ultimate disposal of the
stock. The printing business, however, was
sound, and made good profits even after the
crash, under James Ballantyne's management
(cf. JSallcmtyne Tiwnbug, p. 109, and Itqpfy)
p. 118). Why, then, should the debt have
continued to grow when, after 1816, the
publishing had ceased ? The new firm that
is, Scott had taken over, according: to Lock-
hart, some 10,Q(XW. of the old liabilities, and
this, if not paid off, would of course accumu-
late (LocsmBT, ch. Hi. p. 461.) Ballan-
tyne's trustees, however, argue that Scott's
assumption of the debt in 1822 proves his
consciousness that it had been created for
his private purposes. They show conclusively
that Scott was fullv cognisant of all the bill
transactions, and directing Ballantyne at
every step in making provision for bills as
they came due. When Scott had become
aware of the entanglements of 1818, he had
remonstrated energetically and done Lis best
to clear them off. CouLJ he have submitted

to a repetition of the same process on behalf
of the ' flourishing (printing) business ' had he
not been aware that the debt was being in-
curred for his own requirements? Lockhart
wonders that Scott, who could have told
what he had spent on turnpikes for thirty
years, should never have looked into his own
affairs. Scott was not so ignorant as Lock-
hart implies. He had apparently become
accustomed to the bill-discounting, while he
fully believed that he was investing the pro-
ceeds safely. Lockhart denies {Ballan-
tyne Humbug, p. 94) that Scott drew sums
from the business in behalf of his own
private needs. But the accounts published
by the trustees show that large sums had
been advanced during the partnership (1823-
1826) for Scott's building and other expenses
He had thus drawn out 15,000 more than he
had paid in. Scott, of course, was personally
responsible for these sums ; but he injured
the firm by saddling it with a bad debt,
Whatever, therefore, may have been Ballan-
tyne's inefficiency, and the automatic accu-
mulation of debt by renewing bills, it is
hardly to be doubted that Scott encumbered
the business by using it as his instrument
in raising money for his own purposes. It
belonged to him exclusively at the time
when his outlay on Abbotsford was greatest,
and he had been the real creator of the busi-
ness. He seems to have spoken the simple
truth when he told Lockhart on 20 Jan. 1826
that he had not suffered by Ballantyne : < I
owe it to him to say that his difficulties, as
well as hit* advantages, are owing to me.'

The Ballantynes also complain that 'the
settlement of Abbotsford in January 1825
put the bulk of his property beyond the
reach of his creditors, without, as they state,
due notice to Ballantyne* Scott, as Lock-
hart urges, clearly imagined himself at this
time to be perfectly solvent, and certainly
did not in any way conceal the transaction,
of which Constable at least was quite
aware. Up to the last he seems to have felt
not a trace of misgiving*

Whatever blame Bcofet may deserve, his
action was henceforth heroic* He resolved
not to become a bankrupt, but to carry on
the business for the benefit of his creditors.

will/ he says (24 Jan, 1820), 'be their
vassal for life, and dig in the mine of my
imagination to lind diamonds , , . to make
good my engagements, not to enrich myself/
The creditors, with few exceptions, behaved

generously throughout* On 26 Jan, he
eard that thejr had unanimously agreed to
the proposed private trust* An attack upon
the settlement of Abbotsford was afterwards
contemplated by some of them ; and, accord-

Scott

ing to Sir J. G. Craig, it might certainly have
been upset. Scott would then, he says,
have felt it necessary to become a bankrupt
(Journal, 16 Feb.) This would have been
against the creditors' interests. The general
feeling seems to have been that his bankruptcy
would have been a national calamity, and
that he should be treated with all gentleness
in his attempt to atone for his errors. His
son Walter made offers to help him which
he declined ; and 'poor Mr. Pole, the harper/
who had taught his daughters music, offered
to contribute all his own savings, amounting
to five or six hundred pounds. Scott was
deeply touched by this, and by the great
kindness of Sir William Forbes, his old
friend and successful rival in his first love
affair. In the following year, when a credi-
tor threatened Scott with arrest, Forbes
paid the demand of 2,0007. from his own
pocket, ranking as an ordinary creditor for
the amount, and carefully keeping the trans-
action secret till after Scott's death (LocK-
HAET, ch. Ixxiv.) Scott's servants accepted
the change with equal loyalty. His old
coachman, Peter Matheson, became * plough-
man in ordinary : ' the butler doubled his
work and took half the wages ; and though
Laidlaw had to leave Kaeside, which was
let by the trustees, he came every week for
a ramble with his patron. The house in
Castle Street was sold, and Scott had to
take lodgings during the legal session. The
rest of tne time was spent at Abbotsford,
where he had made all possible reductions.

Scott's attention, even at this time, was
diverted to a patriotic object. The proposal
of government to suppress the circulation of
small bank-notes was supposed to be inju-
rious to Scottish banks ; and Scott attacked
the measure in three letters of vehement
patriotism, signed ' Malachi Malagrowther/
in the Edinburgh ' Evening Journal ' of
March. A sensation was produced com-
parable to that caused by Swift's ' Drapier's
Letters;' and the government, though much
annoyed at Scott's action, consented in May
to drop the application of the measure to
Scotland. Scott's pleasure at this success
was dashed by a new calamity. Lady Scott's
health had shown ominous symptoms. The
news of her condition, he says (19 March),
'is overwhelming. . . Really these mis-
fortunes come too close upon each other I *
She became gradually worse, and died on
15 May. Lady Scott is not a very conspicu-
ous figure in his life, and she apparently
rather encouraged than checked his weak-
nesses ; nor did he feel for her so romantic a
passion as for his early love. He 'was, how-
ever, an affectionate and generous husband j ;

99

Scott

and many entries in the journal show that
this catastrophe severely tried his stoicism.
The younger son, Charles, was now at Ox-
ford \ and his younger daughter, Anne, also
in weak health, was the only permanent
member of his household. Another anxiety
which weighed heavilyj upon his spirits was
the fatal diseases of fiis ' darling grandson,'
John Hugh Lockhart. ' The best I can wish
for him/ he says (18 March), ' is early death,'
Though there were occasional hopes, the
fear of the coming loss overshadowed Scott's
remaining years. Scott hid his gloomy feel-
ings as well as he could, and his family learnt
their existence only from his journal. He
was at his desk again soon after his wife's
funeral. He had been encouraged (3 April)
by news that ' Woodstock/ written in three
months, had been sold for 8,228Z., * all ready
money.' His chief employment was now
the ' Life of Napoleon/ but he resolved to
fill up necessary intervals by a new story,
the * Chronicles of the Canongate.' * Wood-
stock/ according to Lockhart, was a good
bargain for the purchasers. Scott drudged
steadily at 'Napoleon' till, in the autumn,
he found it desirable to examine materials
offered to him in London and Paris. He
left Abbotsford on 12 Oct., and returned by
the end of November. He was cordially re-
ceived by his old friends in England, from the
king downwards, and in Paris he declares
(5 Nov.) that the French were ' outrageous
in their civilities.' In the following winter
he suffered severely from rheumatism, but
stuck to his work, grudging every moment
that was not spent at his desk. He was de-
pressed by the sense of ' bodily helplessness/
and his writing became ' cramped and con-
fused.' At the beginning of 1827 he was
living quietly with his daughter, occasionally
dining with old friends, and still heartily
enjoying their society. On 23 Feb. he took
the chair at a meeting to promote a fund for
decayed actors. He allowed Lord Meadow-
bank to propose his health as author of the
' Waverley Novels/ and in his reply made
the first public acknowledgment that he was
the sole writer.

Scott still found time to write various
articles, including one for the benefit of
B. P. Gillies, to whom it brought 100^, An-
other gift of a year later was a couple of
sermons written to help^ G. H. G-ordon
when a candidate for ordination. Gordon
was one of the countless young men whom
he had helped ; after employing him as an
amanuensis, he had obtained a place for him
in a public office, and now allowed him to
clear off debt by selling the sermons for
250J. The ' Life of Napoleon' was published

Scott

TOO

Scott

in nine volumes in June 18:27. Loekhart
calculates that it contains as much as five of
the ' Waverley Novels/ and that the actual
writing, after making allowance for absences
and other works, had occupied twelve
months. Though Scott had collected many
books and consulted such authorities as he
could, a work done at such speed, with
powers already overstrained and amid press-
ing anxieties, could not have serious his-
torical value. It was, however, sold for
18,000, and warmly received at the time,
Goethe, who had just addressed a compli-
mentary letter to Scott (dated 12 Jan. 1827)
acknowledging his lively interest in his
i wonderful pictures of human life/ speaks
favourably ('Kimst und Altertlum') of the
* Napoleon/ The book also led to a con-
troversy with General G ourgaud, about whom
Scott had published certain documents.
There was some talk of a duel, which c plea-
surably stimulated* Scott's feelings ; but the
affair blew over without a challenge.

Scott, having finished * Napoleon/ began,
without a day's intermission (Journal,
10 June 1827), a history of Scotland for
children. The Lockharts were near him
in the summer, and Scott told the story
to the child before putting it on paper.
The first series of the ' Chronicles of Canon-
gate ' appeared in the early winter. He was
discouraged by the reception of the novel,
and only at Cadell's entreaty consented to
make another start in fiction, The history
published as * Tales of a Grandfather ' ap-
peared in December, and was more * raptu-
rously* received than any of his books since
* Ivanhoe/ A second and third series ap~
peared in 1828 and 1829. Questions as to
the copyrights of * Woodstock' and * Napo-
leon ' had now been settled in Scott's favour.
Affairs being simplified, Constable's creditors
sold the copyrights of the 'Waverley
Novels' and most of the poems. They were
put up to auction and bought, half for
Scott's trustees and half for Cadell, for
8,500 The purchase enabled Scott to carry
out a plan which appears to have been sug-
gested by Constable in 1823 (CcNSTABioa,
iii. 255). This was an edition of the works
with autobiographical prefaces, which was
carried out with singular success, and chiefly
contributed to the reduction of the debt.
Scott refers to it as the magnwn opws* A
dividend of six shillings in the pound was
paid at Christmas 1827, near 40,OQO/. having
been raised in the two years by Scott's
exertions.

His labours continued monotonously
through the next two years; The 'Fair
Maid of Perth/ the last novel which shows

unmistakable marks of the old vigour, ap-
peared in the spring of 1828, and the cha-
racter of the chief whose cowardice is made
pardonable reflected his sorrow for his harsh
judgment upon his brother Daniel. In the
summer he was much troubled by the bank-
ruptcy of his friend Terry, whom he en-
deavoured to help. < Anne of Geierstein/
the next novel, was warmly praised by his
friends at Christmas, to his groat encourage-
ment. It was disliked by Ballantyne, but-,
though the printer's judgment anticipated
that of later readers, succeeded fairly on its
publication in May 1829. His spirits were
raised by the success of the magnum opiis,
which was now coming out in monthly
volumes, and by the end of the year reached
a sale of thirty-five thousand. He was
greatly shocked by the death of his favourite,
Tom Purdie, on 29 Oct. (see LANG'S Lock-
hart, ii. 56).

In the winter Scott wrote the < Ayrshire
Tragedy/ the least unsuccessful of his
dramatic attempts. Soon afterwards, how-
ever, on 15 Feb. 1830, a paralytic or apo-
plectic attack showed that his toils were at
fast telling. He submitted to a severe
regimen, and an apparent improvement en-
couragud him to struggle on. His family
could see a. painful change. Writing was
obviously injurious, and Cadell hoped that
tho success " of the mtyimm opus would!
induce him to confine himself to writing the
prefaces. Cadell tried also to divert his
attention to a catalogue of the Abbotsford
Museum. Scott was taken by the scheme,
but after beginning it insisted upon starting
a new story.' He could still speak effectively
at an election dinner, and he made a suc-
cessful appeal through the papers to ^the
people of Edinburgh to receive Charles X on
his exile with dignified docorum. He retired
at the end of the summer season from his
clerkship on an allowance of 800J, a year.
He declined an offer from the ministry to
make up the deficiency of his income by a
pension, after consulting his creditors, who
generously agreed that he should obey his
sense of delicacy. He also declined the
rank of privy councillor, as unsuitable to
his position. He passed the winter at
Abhotsford, toiling at his new story, l Count
Robert of Paris.' " Cadell and Ballantyne
became alarmed at its obvious indication of
declining powers, ad Ballantyne at last
wrote a frank opinion of its future. Another
seizure had shaken him in November, He
summoned his advisers to consider the
novel On 17 Dec. 1830 a meeting of Scott's
creditors took place, when a further dividend
of three shillings ia the pound was paid*

Scott

101

Scott

They unanimously Agreed to Gibson Craig's
motion that he should be presented with his
library and other furniture in recognition of
his * unparalleled exertions/ Cadell and
Ballantyne found him on the same evening
soothed by this recognition of his sacrifices.
Next day they discussed the novel. Scott had
meanwhile written a third ' Malagrowther '
letter, denouncing parliamentary reform.
Both his friends protested against the pub-
lication of this ill-timed performance, when
his success depended upon popularity. Scott
was grea,tly moved, and, in CadelTs opinion,
never recovered the blow. Alarmed by his
agitation, his friends begged him to go on
with ' Count Robert. 7 To. have condemned
it would have been a * death-warrant/ He
burnt the pamphlet but toiled on with the
story, dictating to Laidlaw, who happily
thought it his best work (7 March 1831).
He wrote as many , pages in 1830, says
Lockhart, as in 1829, in spite of his decay.
The * Letters on Demonology/ in execution
of an old scheme, was the chief result.

In January 1831 Scott made his will,
being enabled by his creditors' liberality to
make some provision for the younger chil-
dren. He had an attack more serious than
any which had yet occurred in April 1831.
He was afterwards distressed by an un-
favourable opinion of ' Count Robert ' from
his publishers. On 18 May he persisted, in
spite of remonstrance, in attending an elec-
tion at Jedburgh, to protest for the last time
against parliamentary reform. A mob of
weavers from Hawick filled the town and
grossly insulted him. He was taken away
at last amid a shower of stones and cries of
* Burke Sir Walter!' At Selkirk, a few
days later, he seized a rioter with his own
hands.

Scott after this took up his last novel,
' Castle Dangerous,' in July, confiding in no
one but Lockhart, with whom he was able
to make a short tour in order to verify the
descriptions of scenery. Lockhart's account
of this last conscious return to the old
haunts is especially touching. He afterwards
finished both this and ' Count Robert/ which
appeared together in November. His friends
had now decided that a tour to a milder
climate would offer the only chance of pro-
longing his life. Captain Basil Hall [q.v.]
suggested to Sir James Graham, then first
lord of the admiralty, that a frigate might
be placed at his disposal. The government
at once adopted the proposal, to Scott's great
pleasure ; and his eldest son obtained leave
to sail with his father. Wordsworth hap-
pened to reach Abbotsford on the day before
Scott's departure, and wrote a fine sonnet on

the occasion. Scott travelled to London by
Rokeby, still writing notes for the opus
magnum. He saw a few friends, but was
distressed by the Reform Bill demonstrations.
He sailed from Portsmouth on 29 Oct. in
the Barham frigate, every possible attention
being paid to him. He insisted on landing
upon the curious island just formed by a
submarine volcano, and wrote a description
of it to Skene. He reached Malta on
22 Nov., sailed for Naples in the Barham
on 14 Dec., and there a month later heard
of his grandson's death. He 1 made a last
attempt at two novels, founded -on stories
told to him at Naples, but became anxious
to return to his home. On 16 April 1 832 he
left for Rome, where he insisted upon visit-
ing St. Peter's to see the tomb of the last of
the Stuarts* Italian scenery suggested to
him snatches of old Scottish ballads. He
was still able to see a little society, and
could at times talk like himself. On 11 May
he left Rome, passed through the Tyrol, and
down the Rhine. On 9 June at Nimeguen
he was prostrated by an attack of apoplexy
and paralysis. He was brought to London
on 13 June in a half-conscious state ; the
longing, for home, whenever he could express
himself, induced his physicians to permit his
removal. He left London on 7 July, and
proceeded by steamboat to Newhaven, near
Edinburgh. Thence he was taken by car-
riage to Abbotsford, and roused to great
excitement by the sight of the familiar scenes.
He recognised Laidlaw, and for a short time
was better, and able to listen to passages
from the Bible and his favourite Orabbe.
Once he made a pathetic effort to resume his
pen ; but his mind seemed to be with Tom
Purdie and his old amusements. He repeated
the ' Burke Sir Walter ' and often the ' Stabat
Mater.' A bill was passed, on Jeffrey's pro-
posal, to provide for his duties as sheriff, as
he was incapable of resigning. On 17 Sept.
he spoke his last words to Lockhart : < My
dear, be a good man,' and refused to let his
daughter be disturbed. His eldest son had
come to him, and on 21 Sept. 1832 he died
quietly in presence of all his children. * It
was so quiet a day/ says Lockhart, * that the
sound he best loved, the gentle ripple of the
Tweed over its pebbles, was distinctly audible
as we knelt round the bed and his eldest sou
Mssed and closed his eyes. 7

Scott was succeeded in the baronetcy by his
eldest son, Walter, who was born on 28 Oct.
1801, and died on 8 Feb. 1847, when the title
became extinct. His other children were :
(1) Charlotte Sophia,born 24 Oct. 1799 (after-
wards Mrs. Lockhart), who died 17 May 1837 ;
her daughter, Charlotte, married James

Scott

102

Scott

Robert Hope-Scott [q. v.], and died in 1858.
(2) Anne, born 2 Feb. 1803, and died unmar-
ried 25 June 1833. (3) Charles, born 24 Dec.
1805, died at Teheran, where he vrosattacM
to the British embassy, in 1841,

Scott is now lineally represented by the
family of his great-granddaughter the Hon.
Mrs. Mary Monica Maxwell Scott, now of
Abbotsford j she is second daughter of J. B,
Hope-Scott and wife of the Hon. Joseph
Constable Maxwell (third son of William
Maxwell, lord Herries). Mr. Maxwell as-
sumed the additional surname of Scott on
his marriage.

Upon Scott's death the principal of the
debt amounted to about 54,000, against
which there was a life insurance of 22,000
Cadell advanced the balance of about
80,OOOJ. upon the security of the copyrights.
A settlement was then made (2 Feb. 1833)
with the creditors. The debt to Cadell ap-
pears to have been finally discharged in 1847,
when Cadell accepted the remaining copy-
right of the works and of Lockhart's * Life/
fortunately prolonged by the Act of 1842.
Abbotsford was thus freed from the debts of
the founder (LANS-, Zookhart, ii. 297),

Scott will be severely judged by critics
whohold, with Carlyie, that an author should
be a prophet. Scott was neither a Words-
worth nor a Goethe, but an 'auld Wat'
come again r and forced by circumstances to
substitute publishing for cattle-lilting. The
sword was still intrinsically superior in his
eyes to the pen. His strong commonsense
and business training kept him from practi-
cal anachronisms, and gave that tinge of
* worldliness ' to his character which Lock-
hart candidly admits, but his life was an
embodiment of the genial and masculine
virtues of the older type so fondly cele-
brated in his writings. A passionate patriot-
ism in public and cordial loyalty to his
friends mark his whole career. A chief (in
one of his favourite quotations^ should be * a
hedge about his friends, a heckle to his foes,
He was too magnanimous to have persona!
foes, and no petty jealousy entangled him
in a literary squabble. His history is a long
record of hearty friendships* His old chums
Clerk, Erskine, and Skene; his literary ac-
quaintajnces, George Ellis and Morritt ; his
great rivals, Moore and Byron on one side
and Wordsworth, Southey, and Coleridge on
the 'Other j political antagonists such a
Je-ffirey and Cockburn ; publishers who as-
cribed their misfortunes to him, Constable
and Ballantyne j the, feminine authors, Mis
Seward, -Uoarawb Baillie, , Miss Edgeworth
and Miss Austen (whose merits, though sh
was personally unknown to him, he wa

mong the first to recognise) ; and a whole
ost of obscurer authors, Leyden, Hogg,
laturin, Gillies, and others, are all names
7hich recall a generous friendliness on Scott's
art, which was in almost every case re-
urned by good feeling, and in very many
y the warmest affection. In his own circle >
t Abbotsford and Edinburgh, including his
amily, his servants, and his numerous de-
pendents and associates, he was idolised, and
was at once a warm and judicious friend.
The same qualities make all appreciative
eaders love him, even when the secret of
he charm is not observed. No doubt these
ualities are compatible with the characteris-
;ic which, in its unfavourable aspects, is
called pride. We may^ be induced to for-
give him if, in the active discharge of his
luties as friend and patron, he tooE a rather
ow estimate of the functions of preacher or
artist, and was blind to the equivocal prac-
tices into which he was first seduced as the
protector of an old friend. The pride, in
my case, displayed itself as a noble self-
respect and sense of honour when he was
roused by calamity to a sense of his errors
and made his last neroic struggle.

Lockhart. gives a list of portraits of Scott,
most of which were shown at the centenary
exhibition of 1871. The catalogue then pub-
Ished gives some interesting notices and
photographic reproductions. A miniature
:aken at Bath about 1776 belonged in 1871
io D. Laing; an early copy is at Abbots-
ford. A miniature of 1797, sent to Char-
lotte Carpenter, is also at Abbotsford. A
portrait by James Saxon, 1805, is engraved
for the *Lady of the Lake/ Raeburn
painted a full-length portrait in 1808 for
Constable, with Hermitage Castle in the
distance, and ' Camp/ A replica of 1809,
with a greyhound added, is at Abbotsford.
Baeburn painted other portraits, including
a head for Lord Montagu, in 1822, and an-
other, about the same time, for Chantrey.
William Nicholson (1781-1844) [q, T.]
painted a watercolour in 1816, and an etch-
ing from it in 1817 for a series of eminent
Scotsmen. He painted three others, one of
which, and portraits of Scott's daughters, are
at Abbotsford. Andrew Geddes (q. v.] made
a sketch, for his picture of the discovery of
the regalia in 1818. Another sketch was
made by Joseph Slater, from which a por-
trait was painted in 1821 for Sir K. H.
Inglis. Thomas Phillips (1770-1845) [q. v,]
painted a head ia 1819 for John Murray, the
publisher. John Watson Gordon [q. v-i
painted a portrait, with an Irish terrier, for
the Marchioness of Abercorn in 1820; and
one in 1820, frequently engraved. The

Scott

103

Scott

original sketch is in the National Portrait
Gallery, Scotland, and there were many repe-
titions. Gordon also painted Scott in his
study at Castle Street, and painted a por-
trait for Cadell in March 1830, seated with
his greyhound ' Bran.' Sir Thomas Lawrence
(see above) painted in 1822 a portrait for
George IV, finished in 1826, now at Wind-
sor Castle. Wilkie in 1822 made a study of
Scott for his picture of ' George IV at Holy-
rood' (now at Windsor), and finished the
separate portrait for Sir W. Knighton. Gil-
bert Stuart Newton [q. v.l painted a three-
quarter portrait for Mrs* Lockhart in 1824,
now at Abbotsford, said by Lockhart to be 'the
best domestic portrait ever done.' Charles
Robert Leslie f q.v.] painted a half-length for
Mr. Ticknor in 1 824, now in America. In 1825
Daniel Maclise [q. v.] made a sketch of Scott
during his Irish tour, which was lithographed
and largely sold. Another is in the 'Maclise
Portrait Gallery ' (ed. Bates). John Prescptt
Knight [q. v.] painted in 1826 a portrait, 'ill-
<lrawn and feeble in expression/ engraved for
Lodge's ' Portraits.' James Northcote [Q'V.]
painted, inMay 1828, aportraitfor SirWilliam
Knighton, in which the artist is introduced.
Colvin Smith painted a portrait in 1828, of
which he made as many as twenty copies
for various people. John Graham-Gilbert
[q. v.] painted a portrait in 1829 for the
Royal Society of Edinburgh. A portrait by
the same is in the National Portrait Gallery,
which has also a portrait of Scott in his
study, painted by Sir William Allan [q. v.]
in 1831, and a sketch by Sir Edwin Landseer.
Sir Francis Grant [q. v.] painted a portrait
in 1831 ; and Sir Edwin Landseer, who had
known Scott, painted him, after his death, in
the ' Rhymer's Glen.' R. T. Lauder painted
him as * Peter ' Paterson. Wilkie painted a
picture of the Abbotsford family in 1817,
and Thomas Faed a picture of Scott and his
friends at Abbotsford.

Ghantrey'made two busts of Scott, one in
1820, presented to Scott, and copied in marble
for the Duke of Wellington, and one in 1828,
bought by Sir Robert Peel. The latter is
now in the National Portrait Gallery, Lon-
don. A replica of the former, executed by
Mr. John Hutchison, R.S.A.,atthe expense of
some of Scott's admirers, was placed in May
1897 in Westminster Abbey. There axe' also
busts by Samuel Joseph [q. vj of 1822, and one
by Lawrence Macdonald in 1830. A statue
made by John Greenshields at the end of
Scott's life is now in the Advocates' Library
at Edinburgh. Two casts of the head, one
taken during life and the other after death,
are at Abbotsford.

The Scott monument designed by George

Kemp, with a statue of the novelist by Sir
John Steell, was erected in Princes Street,
Edinburgh, and was inaugurated 17 Aug.
1846.

Scott's works are : 1. 'Disputatio Juridica,'
&c., 1792 (exercise on being called to the
bar). 2. The Chase and William and Helen
. . . from the German of Biirger/ 1796 (anon.)
3. ' Goetz of Berlichingen/ with the * Iron
Hand/ a tragedy, 1799, translated from the
German of Goethe, author of the ' Sorrows
of Werter/ by Walter Scott, Advocate. Some
copies have * William' (afterwards cancelled)
instead of * Walter.' 4. 'Apology for Tales of
Terror,' 1799 (twelve copies privately printed,
includes some of his own ballads. For con-
tents see Catalogue of Centenary Exhibition,
where a copy from Abbotsford was shown).
5. 'The Eve of St. John: a Border Ballad/
1800. 6. Ballads in Lewis's 'Tales of Won-
der,' 1801. 7. ' Minstrelsy of the Scottish
Border' (anon.), vols.i. andii. 1802, vol. iii.
1803. 8. < Lay of the Last Minstrel/ 1805.
9. l Ballads and Lyrical Pieces/ 1806 (from
' Border Minstrelsy' and the ' Tales ,of Won-
der'). 10. 'Marmion: a Tale of Flodden
Field/ 1808. 11. 'Life of Dryden/ prefixed
to Works (fifty copies separately printed),
1808. 12. 'The Lady of the Lake/ 1810.
13. 'Vision of Don Roderick/^ 1811 (some
poems collected in second edition of this).
14. ' Rokeby/ 1813 (really 1812). 16. ' The
Bridal of Triermain, or Vale of St. John'
(anon.), 1813. 16. Abstract of Ej^bi^gia
Saga' in Jamieson's 'Northern Antiquities/
1814 17. 'Waverley, or 'Tis Sixty Years
Since/ 1814. The later novels^ except the
' Tales of my Landlord' (four series), are ' by
the author of Waverley.' 18. ' Life of Swift/
prefixed to. Works (1814), 19. ' Chivalry ' and
the ' Drama ' in Supplement to ' Encyclopaedia
Britannica/1814. 20, Introduction to ' Border
Antiquities/ 1814-17. 21. ' The Lord of the
Isles/ 1815. 22. ' Guy Mannering/ 1815,
23. 'Themdof Waterloo/*^- 24>Paul's
Letters to- his Kinsfolk/ 1815, 25. ' The
Antiquary/ 1816, 3 vols. 12mo. 26. ' Tales
of my Landlord, collected and arranged by
Jedediah Cleishbotham: the Black Dwarf,
OldMortality/1817 (really 1816). 27. 'Harold
the Dauntless, by the author of the Bridal
of Triermain/ 1817. 2,8. ' The Search after
Happiness; or the Quest of Sultan Solimaun/
and jSLembWs address on the * Sale room/
1817. 29. 'Rob Boy/ 1818, 3 vols. 12mo.
30. ' Tales of my Landlord, 2nd ser. Heart
of Midlothian/ 1818, 4 vols. 12mo. 31. Ar-
ticles in * Provincial Antiquities of Scotland/
issued in two parts, 1819-26 (2 vols. 4to,
1826), 32. 'Tales of my Landlord, 3rd ser.
The Bride of Laramermoor: a Legend of

Scott

104

Scott

Montrose/ 1819, 4 yols. 12mo. 33. ' De-
scription of the Regalia of Scotland/ 1819,
16mo (anon.) 34. ' The Visionary, by Som-
nambulus' (a political satire in tliree letters,
republished from the 'Edinburgh Weekly
Journal '), 1820. 35. ' Ivanhoe/ 1820 (really
1819), 3 vole. 12mo. 36. ' The Monastery,'

1820, 3 Tola. 8vo. 37, ' The Abbot/ 1820, 3
vols. 8vo. 38. ' Kenilworth/ 1821, 3 vols. 8vo.
39. Biographies in Ballantyne's * Novelists/

1821. 40. ' Account of George IV's Corona-
tion/1821. 41. < The Pirate/ 1822, 3 vols. 8vo.
42. 'Halidon Hill/ 1822. 43. ' Macduff s
Cross' in Joanna Baillie's ' Poetical Mis-
cellanies/ 1822. 44. 'The Fortunes of
Nigel/ 1822, 3 vols. 8vo. 45. 'Peveril of
the Peak/ 1822 (January 1823), 3 vols. 8vo.

46. 'Quentin Durward/ 1823, 3 vols. Svo.

47. 'St. Ronan's Well/ 1824, 3 vols. 8vo.

48. ' Redgauntlet/ 1824, 3 vols. 8vo.

49. 'Tales erf the Crusaders: The Betrothed ;
The Talisman/ 1825, 4 vols. 50. ' Thoughts
on the proposed Change of Currency . . .
three Letters by Malachi Malagrowther/
1826 (from the ' Edinburgh Weekly Journal '
of March). 51. * Woodstock, or the Ca-
valier; a Tale of 1651/ 1826, 3 vols. 8vo.
52. * Life of Napoleon Buonaparte, Emperor
of the French, with a preliminary view of
the French Revolution, by the Author of
Waverley/ 9 vols. 1827, 53. ' Chronicles of
the Canongate : the Two Drovers ; the High-
land Widow j the Surgeon's Daughter ; by
the author of Waverley' (with introduc-
tion signed Walter Scott), 1827. 54. ' Tales
of a Grandfather/ 1st ser. 1828 ; 2nd ser.
1829; 3rd ser. 1830 (Scotland); 4th ser.
(France), 1830. 55. 'Chronicles of the
Canongate (2nd ser.): St. Valentine's
Bay, or the Fair Maid of Perth/ 1828.
56. ' My Aunt Margaret's Mirror \ ' * The
Tapestried Chamber/ and ' The Laird's Jock/
in the * Keepsake * for 1828. 57. ' Religious
Discourses, by a Layman/ 1828. 58. ' Anne
of Geierstein/ 1829, 3 vols, 8vo, 59. * His-
tory of Scotland ' (Lardner's * Cabinet Cy-
clopaedia'), 2 vols. 1830. 60. 'Letters on
Demonology and Witchcraft* (Murray's
'Family Library'), 1830. 61. 'House of
Aspen/ in the ' Keepsake/ 1830. 64. ' Doom
of Devorgoil : Auchindrane, or the Ayrshire
Tragedy/ 1830. 63. 'Essays on 'Ballad
Poetry/ 1830 (attached to octavo edition of
' Poetical Works '). 64. ' Tales of my Land-
lord (fourth series) : Count Robert of Paris :
Castle Dangerous/ 1832.

Scott edited ^the following : 1. ' Sir Tris-
tram, an historical romance, edited from the
AuchMeck MS./ 3804. 2. 'Original Me-
moirs of Sir Henry Slingsby ' (with memoirs
of Captain Hodgson), 1806. 3. 'Dryden's

Works/ 1808, 18 vols.; reprinted 1821.
4. 'Memoirs of Captain George Carleton'
(fl. 172S) [q. v.], 1808. 5. 'Memoirs of
Patrick Gary' [q. v.], 1808. 0. 'Queenhoo
Hall/ by Joseph Strutt [q. v.], 1808. 7. ' Sad-
ler Papers ' [see under CLIFFORD, ABTHTTK,
and SADLER, SIR RALPH], 1809-10, 2 vols
4to. 8. 'Somers Tracts '(2nd edit.), 1809-15,
13 vols. 9. ' Poems of Anna Seward ' fq. v 1
1810. 10. ' Secret History of the Court of
Jamee 1/1811, 2 vols. 11. ' Memoirs of Sir
Philip Warwick/ 1813. 12. 'Swift's Works/
1814 and (revised) 1824, 19 vols. 13. ' The
letting of Humor's Blood in the Head Vaine/
by Samuel Rowlands [q. v.], 1814, 14. ' Me-
morie of the Somervilles/ 1815. 15. 'Burt's
Letters from Scotland ' (with Eobert Jamie-
son,1780?-1844[q.v.l),1818. 16. 'Northern
Memoirs/ by Richard Franck [q. v.], 1821.
17. ' Chronological Notes of Scottish Af-
fairs/ &c., by Sir John Lander, lord Foun-
tainhall fq. v.l 1822. 18. 'Memoirs of
Mine, do la RocUejaquelin ' (vol. v. of ' Con-
stable's Miscellanv J ), 1827. Scott edited
the 'Btumatyne Miscellany' in 1827, and
contributed a memoir to the 'Bannatyne
Memorial ' in 1829. lie wrote the 'B'an-
natyne Garland, quhairin the President
speaketh for thir first dinner; ' and printed
for the club ' Lays of the Lindsays/ 1824
(suppressed ; a copy at the Centenary exhi-
bition), ' Auld Robin Gray/ 1824, and a re-
port of the trial of Duncan Terig, 1831.
He presented to the Roxburghe Club the
' Court-martial on John, Master of Sinclair/
1828.

Scott contributed many articles to the
' Edinburgh ' and ' Quarterly ' reviews, of
which lists are^ given in Lockhart and in
Allibone's ' Dictionary.' lie wrote historical
sketches of 1813 and 1814 for the 'Edin-
burgh Annual Eegjster/ in which he also
published a memoir of Leyden and some
poems.

Scott's poems were collected in 1820 in
12 yols. 12mo; in 10 vols. 8vo in 1821, to
which was added an eleventh volume in 1830;
in 10 vols. 12mo in 1823 ; and in 11 vols, 8vo
in 1830 (with author's prefaces). An octavo
volume of ' Miscellaneous Poems ' in 1820
includes ' Triermain/ ' Harold/ and various
poems, first collected in the 12mo edition of
that year. The poetry from the ' Waverley
Novels 'was published in 1822. An edition
in 12 vols. 8vo, edited by Lockhart, ap-
peared in 1834, and was republished in 1 vol.
m 1848.

The ' Waverley Novels * were issued col-
lectively by Constable, as he bought the
copyright, as 'Novels and Tales' (12 vols.
1820), ' Historical Romances ' (7 vols. 182L>),

Scott

105

Scott

and ' Novels and Romances ' (7 vols. 1824).
'Tales and Romances' were published by
Cadell in continuation, and two volumes of
introductions (1827, 1833). The Collected
edition, with the author's notes, appeared in
48 vols. from 1829 to 1833. Cadell also
published the Cabinet edition (25 vols. fcap.
8vo, 1841-3), the People's edition (5 vols.
royal 8vo, 1844-8), and the Abbotsford edi-
tion (12 vols. impl. 8vo, 1842-7). The
copyright of Scott's works was bought in
1851 by Messrs. Black for about 27,OOOZ.
after Cadell's death. They published a Li-
brary edition of the ' Waverley Novels ' in
25 vols. 8vo in 1852-4, Roxburghe edition
(48 vols. 8vo, 1859-61), a Railway edition
(1854-60), a Shilling edition (1862-4), and
a Sixpenny edition (1866-8), each in 25 vols. ;
and a Centenary edition in 25 vols. 8vo in
1870-1. Many other editions have appeared,
and it is stated that about three million
volumes of one of the cheaper issues were
sold between 1851 and 189Q (Scotfe Journal,
ii. 108). Among the latest are the Dry-
burgh edition, 1892-4, in 25 vols. 8vo, and
the Border edition in 48 vols. 4to, 1892-4,
edited by Mr, Andrew Lang.

Scott's miscellaneous prose works were
first collected in 1827 in 6 vols. 8vo, in 28
yols. 8vo, 1834-6 ; and in 3 vols. royal 8vo
in 1841. They include the * Lives of the
Novelists/ the 'Life of Ley den' (from the
< Edinburgh Annual Register'), < Paul's
Letters/ the articles in the * Encyclopaedia/
and the * Border and Provincial Antiquities/
some reviews from the 'Edinburgh' and
' Quarterly/ the < Life of Napoleon/ and the
'Tales of a Grandfather. 3

[The main authority for Scott is Lockhart's
.admirable life. It appeared originally in seven
volumes, 1837. Pages cited above refer to the
one-volume edition of 1 841 . Scott's last Journals
(1890) and his Familiar Letters (1894), published
by David Douglas from the Abbotsford collections,
are an important supplement. The first includes
some extradts from Skene's unpublished re-
miniscencesv Othro lives had been published by
W, Weir, 1832, and by George Allan in 1834.
References to Scott are to -be found in nearly
every biographical work of the period, especially
in Southey's Life and Correspondence, where
Sautheys replies to Scott's letters in Lockhart
are published, and the ' selections ' from his
letters, and Cockburn's Memorials (pp. 40, 211,
217,267, 280, 317, 382, 401, 430). Of books
more especially devoted to Scott may be men-
tioned the ' Refutation ' of misstatements in
Lockhart by Ballantyne's trustees (1838),
Lockhart's Ballantyne Humbug Handled, and
the Reply to this by the trustees, 1839. Archi-
bald Constable and his Literary Correspondents
(1873), vol. iii., and Smiles's Memoir of John

Murray (1891), also throw some light upon t
publishing transactions. The present
Archibald Constable has kindly contributed
some unpublished papers. Mr. Andrew Lang's
Life of J. Q-. Lockhart (1897) discusses some of
these points and gives other valuable informa-
tion. Other books are: Domestic Life and
Manners of Sir Walter Scott, by James Hogs:
(1834), which Lockhart resented, but which has
some interest ; Recollections of Sir Walter Scott
[by R. P. Billies], 1837, 'valuable and written
in an admirable spirit,' says Mr. Lang ; Letters
from and to C, K. Sharpe (1838), with many
letters of Scott's ; Journal of a Tour to Waterloo
. . . with Sir W. Scott in 1815, by the late John
Scott of Harden (1842) ; Reminiscences of Scott,
by John Gibson (one of Scott's trustees), 1871 ;
Basil Hall's Fragments, iii. 280-328 (last
voyage) ; Washington living's Abbotsford and
Newstead Abbey (London, 1850); G. Ticknor's
Life and Letters (1870), i. 280-4, 430, ii. 360,
&e. (see also letters from Ticknor and Edward
Everett in Allibone's Dictionary) ; R. Chambers's
Life of Scott with Abbotsford Notanda (chiefly
referring to W. Laidlaw), by R. Carruthers
(1874); Centenary Memorial of Sir W. Scott, by
C. S. M. Lockhart (1871), Catalogue of Library
at Abbotsford, by J. G. Cochrane CMaitland
Club, 1838); Abbotsford, the personal relics and
antiquarian treasures of Sir W. Scott, described
by the Hon. Mary Monica Maxwell Scott, with
illustrations by W. Gibb (1893).} L, S.

SCOTT, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1350),
judge, and reputed founder of the Kentish
family of Scot's Hall, is said to have been
son of John Scott who resided at Bra-
bourne, Kent, apparently as seneschal of the
manor. But the pedigree of the Scot's
Hall family has not been traced with cer-
tainty before the fifteenth century. The
judge, according to a wholly untrustworthy
tradition, was descended from a younger
brother of John de Baliol [q. v-.J kin^ of Scot-
land, and also of Alexander de Baliol, [q. v.],
lord of Chilham, Kent. William Scott makes
his first appearance as a pleader in the year-
book for 1330 (Michaelmas term). He was
made serjeant-at-law in 1334-5, and on
18 March 1336-7 justice of the common
pleas, having been knighted the day before, ,
when the Black Prince was created Duke of
Cornwall. In December 1340, with Chief-
justice Sir Robert Parning [q. v.] and other
judges, he sat at Westminster to try their
delinquent colleague, Sir Richard de Wil-
loughby [q. v.] He has been doubtfully
identified with William Scott, who was
knight marshal of .England, and is said, ac-
cording to an epitaph recorded by Weever,
to have been buried in Brabourne church in
1350. But there was a William Scott who
purchased land at Brabourne between 1352
and 1396, and was assessed to the sixteenth

Scott

1 06

Scott

from 1349 to 1372. There is no proof, as is
commonly stated, that the judge was lather
of Michael Scott, who in 1346-7 was assessed
to the sixteenth in Bircholt.

Obscurity in the history of the family of
Scott of Scot's Hall ceases with the settlement
by Peter de Coumbe in 1402 of the manor of
Combe or Coumbe in Brabourne on William
Scott (d> 1434), who was escheator for Kent
in 1425, sheriff in 1428, and M,P. in 1430.
Before 1409 he married his first wife, Joan,
daughter of Sir John de Orlestone (d. 1397),
and by purchase or inheritance he acquired
the manor and church of Orlestone, which
had belonged to her family. He presented
to the church in 1426, 1430, and 1433. He
is believed to have built on the manor of
llall the mansion-house afterwards known as
Scot's Hall. To him also was probably due
the reconstruction in the Perpendicular style
of the chapel of the Holy Trinity to the south
of the chancel in Brabourne church, at the
entrance of which he directed that he should
be buried (cf. WEEVEK). He died on 5 Feb.
1433-4. His second wife was Isabella,
youngest daughter of Vincent Herbert, alias
Jftnch, of Netherfield, Sussex (ancestor of the
earls of Winchilsea) ; she survived him, and
remarried Sir Gervase Clifton, treasurer of
the household to Henry VI, who resided at
Brabourne. By his second wife William
Scott had, with other issue, an heir, John,
and William (d. 1491). The latter was lord
of the manor of Woolstan, and founder of
the family of Scott of Chigwell, Essex.

The heir, SIB JOHN SCOTT (d. 1485) of
Scot's Hall, a consistent Yorlust, was ap-
pointed sheriff of Kent in 1,460, and, on the
accession of Edward IV next year, was
knighted and made comptroller of the house-
hold. Edward IV, on the attainder in 1461
of 'Thomas, baron de Eoos, and Jame$ Butler,
earl of Wiltshire, gave him the castle and
manor of Wilderton and Molash IE Kent
and the manor of Old Swinford and Snods-
bury in Worpestershire, with a life interest
in the castle and manor of Ohilham. He was
one of the negotiators of the treaty of com-
merce with Burgundy, concluded at Brus-
sels on 24 Nov. 1467, And of the marriage
treaty [see MABGARETI DUCHESS OE Bra-
CKcnipT], and one of the commission for the
delimitation of the Pale of Picardy , appointed
on IB June 1472. He was returned to par-
liament for Kent in 1467, and was engaged
in the following years on diplomatic nego*
tiations with the Hanse Towns. In 1471 he
succeeded Bichard Neville, earl Warwick,
whom he was sent to arrest in France after
the battle of Stamford (May 1470), as lieu-
tenant of Dover Castle, warden of the Cinque

ports, and marshal of Calais, and continued
in active diplomatic employment. He died
on 17 Oct. 148t5, and was buried in the north
wall of the chancel of Brabourne church.
His arms are in the north window of ' the
martyrdom ' at Canterbury Cathedral. His
account-book (1463-6) was printed in ' Ar-
chieologia Cant.' vol. x. By his wife Agnes
(A 1487), daughter of William de Beaufite of
the Grange, Gillingham, Kent, he had, with
two daughters, an heir, William. The state-
ment that Thomas Kotherham [q. v.] was a
younger son is without foundation.

SIB WILLIAM SCOTT (1459-1624) of Bra-
bourne was concerned in the siege of Bodiam
Castle in 1483-4, for which and other delin-
quencies he received a pardon on the accession
of Henry VII* Rising in favour with that
monarch, he was sworn of the privy council,
appointed comptroller of the household,
and created C.B. with Prince Arthur on
29 Nov. 1489. He was also lieutenant of
Dover Castle, warden of the Cinque ports,
and marshal of Calais in 1490-1, sheriff of
Kent the same year, in 1501 and 1516.
In 1495 he succeeded fcp the manor of Bra-
bourne on the death, without issue, of Joan,
widow of Sir John Lewknor (killed at
Tewkesbury 1471), The property came to
her from her father Kichard, son of John
IIalsham> and, by a settlement of 1464, was
limited to John Scott and his heirs, failing
Joan, Lowlmor's issue. John Scott's relation-
ship to the Halshams and Lewkuors is not
established. In 1519 Sir William attended
Henry VIII at the Field of the Cloth of Gold,
and figured amongthe grandees deputed with
Wolsey to receive the Emperor Charles V on
his landing at Dover on 28 May 1522. Scot's
Hall he rebuilt in a style of such splendour
as to make it long- the rival of the greatest
of the houses of Kent, He died on 24 Aug.
1524, and was buried in the chancel of Bra-
bourae church. By his wife Sybil (& 1527)
he left issue, A younger son, Edward (d.
1535), married Alice, daughter of Thomas
Fogffe, serjeant porter of Calais, and founded
the family of Scott of the Mote, Iden, Sussex.

His heir, SIB JOHN SCOTT (1484P-1533),
was knighted by the young Prince Charles
(afterwards the Emperor Charles V) for gal-
lantry displayed in the campaign of 1511 in
the Low Countries against the Duke of
Guilders [see POTSTINGS, SXK EDWA.BD].
He entered the retinue of George Neville,
lord Abergavenny, constable of Dover Castle,
and had charge of the transport service on
the landing of Charles V at Dover on 28 May
1522. He was sheriff of Kent in 1627, and
died 7 Oct. 1633. By marriage with Anne,
daughter of Bcginald Pympe (said to be de*

Scott

107

Scott

gcended from John Gower, the poet), hie suc-
cessors acquired the manor of Nettlestead,
Kent. Their issue was, besides several daugh-
ters, three sons, "William (d. 1536 s.p.)>
Keginald, and Richard, who was lather of
Keginald (d. 1599) [q. v.J author of 'The
Discovery of Witchcraft.'

Sir John Scott's second son, Sir Reginald
Scott (1512-1554), sheriff of Kent in 1541
and surveyor of works at Sandgate, died on
15 Dee. 1554, and was buried at Brabourne,
having married, first, Emeline, daughter of
Sir William Kempe ; and, secondly, Mary,
daughter of Sir Brian Tuke [q. v.] He had
issue six sons and four daughters.

Sir Keginald Scott's eldest son by his first
wife, SIB THOMAS SCOTT (1535-1594), was
soon prominent in public affairs in Kent. He
was knighted in 1571, and was deputy lieu-
tenant of the county. In 1575 he succeeded
as heir to the manor of Isfettlestead. In 1576
he served as high sheriff, and was knight of
the shire in the parliaments of 1571 and 1586.
He was a commissioner to report on the ad-
visability of improving the breed of horses in
this country, a subject on which he is said
to have written a book ; was commissioner
for draining and improving Romney Marsh,
and became superintendent of the improve-
ments of Dover harbour. At the time of
the Spanish Armada he was appointed chief
of the Kentish force which assembled at
Northbourne Down. He equipped four thou-
sand men himself within, a day of receiving
his orders from the privy council. Renowned
for his hospitality and public spirit, he died
on 30 Dec. 1594, and was buried at Bra-
bourne. The offer of the parish of Ashford
to bury him in the parish church free of
expense was declined. A long biographical
elegy, which has been attributed to his cousin
Reginald, is extant (Pscz, Collection of CM-
rious Pieces, -vol. iii. ; SCOTT, Memorials of the
Scot Family, REGINALD SCOT, Discovery, ed.
Nicholson, pp. xv-xvii), He married three
times, By his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir John Baker of Sissinghurst, he had
six sons and three daughters? this lady's
sister married Thomas SackviUe, lord Buck-
hurst [q.v,] In 1583 Scott married, secondly,
Elizabeth, daughter of Ralph Heyman of
Somerfield ; she died in 1595 without issue.
His third wife was Dorothy, daughter of John
Bere of Horsman's Place, Dartford. Scot was
this ladVs fourth husband ,- he had no issue
by her (SCOTT, Memorials of the Family of
Scot of Sc-ofs Sail, 1876, pp. 194-206, with
portrait and win).

Sir Thomas Scott's second son, SIB JOHN-
SCOTT (157CW.61 6), was knighted in the Low
Countries by Lord Willoughby, under whom

he served as captain of a band of lancers
(1588). He commanded a ship in the expe-
dition of 1597 to the Azores ; in 1601 he was
implicated, but not fatally, in the Essex
rising. From 1604 till 161 1 he was M.P. for
Kent, and in 1614 he sat for Maidstone. Ou
9 March 1607 he became a member of the
council for Virginia, and on 23 May 1609 a
councillor of the Virginia Company of Lon-
don ; to the former he subscribed 75/. He
died on 24 Sept. 1616, and was buried in
Brabourne church, Kent. He was twice
married: first, to Elizabeth Stafford, a de-
scendant of the Duke of Buckingham (be-
headed in 1521); and, secondly, to Cathe-
rine, daughter of Thomas Smith, the cus-
tomer, and widow of Sir Rowland Hayward.
Dekker in 1609 dedicated his Phoenix' to
her and her father.

The last Scott who occupied Scot's Hall
was Francis Talbot Scott (1745-1787), ap-
parently fifth in descent from Sir Edward
Scott (d. 1644), fifth son of Sir Thomas
(1535-1594). On Francis Talbot Scott's
death the estate was sold to Sir J ohn Hony-
wood of Evington. The old mansion was
pulled down in 1808. There are many living
representatives of the various branches of
the family. The estates of Orlestone and
Nettlestead were alienated in 1700.

[Scott's Memorials of the Family of Scott of
Scot's Hall (which, is at many points inaccu-
rate); Weever's Funeral Mon. 1631, p. 260;
Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, 'Athol ;' Hasted's
Kent, ed. 1790, iii. 292; Foss's Lives of the
Judges ; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. pp. 42, 43 ; Abbrev.
Rot. Orig. ii. 99, 179; Paston Letters, ed.
Gairdner; Metcalfe's Book of Knights; Cal.
Eot. Pat, p. 134 1 Lyon's Dover Castle, ii. 244,
245 ; Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Rymer's
Fcedera, 1st edit. xi. 590-1, 599,737-59, 778,xiv.
407-8 ; The French Chronicle of London (Cam-
den Soc.),p. 87 ; Rutland Papers (Camden Soc.),
pp. 72, 73; Chronicle of Calais (Camden Soc.),
pp. 8, 15 ; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles
(Camden Soc.), p. 157; Hist, MSS. Comm. 9th
Rep. App, p. 138 ; Brown's Oenesis of United
States, esp. pp. 996-7 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1599-1616; and information from C R. Beaz-
ley, esq. Valuable notes have heen supplied by
Edmund Ward Oliver, esq.] J. M. R.

SCOTT or SCOT, SIB WILLIAM, LORD
BALWEABIB (d. 1532), Scottish judge, was
elder son of Sir William Scott of JBalwearie,
by Isobel, daughter of Sir John Moncrieff of
Moncrieff. He accompanied James IV in
bis expedition into England in 1513, and,
being taken prisoner at the battle of Plodden,
was obliged to sell a portion of his lands of
Strathmiglo to purchase his ransom. In
February 1524 he was chosen a commissioner
to parliament, when he was appointed one

Scott

108

of the lords of the articles for the barons, an
honour frequently afterwards conferred on
him, although obtained by no one else under
,the rank of a peer. On 24 Nov. he was
styled a justice, in the absence of the jus-
tice-general, in a commission appointed to
do justice on the ' malt makers ol Leith for
common oppression through the exorbitant
dearth raised by them, and of their causing
through the whole realm' (Acta ParL Scot.
ii. 315; Extracts from the Records of the
Burgh of Edinburgh, 1403-1628, p. 529).
On the institution of the college of justice on
13 May 1532, he was nominated the first
justice on the temporal side, but died before
1 9 Nov. of the same year. By h is wife, Janet
Lundy, daughter of Thomas Lundy of Lundy,
he had two sons, Sir William, father of Sir
James Scott (Jl. 1579-1606) [q. v.], and
Thomas (U80P-1589) [q. v.]

[Douglas's Scottish Baronage, p. 304 ; Brunton
and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice,
pp. 19, 20.] T. P. H.

SCOTT, SIE WILLIAM (d. 1650), of
Clerkington, was the eldest son of Laurence
Scott of Harprig, advocate, clerk to the
privy council, and one of the clerks of the
court of session. In November 1641 he was
knighted bv Charles I. Like his father, he
was one of the clerks of session, and after
the enactment of the act of classes rendering
it impossible for those who took part in the
engagement on behalf of Charles I to hold
office, he was in June 1649 appointed an
ordinary lord of session with tie title of
Lord Clerkington, In 1645 he had been,
chosen to represent the county of Hadding-
ton in parliament, and in 1650 was chosen
a commissioner for the county of Edinburgh.
He was also one of the committee of estates,
and took a prominent part in affairs at the
period of Charles IPs recall to Scotland in
June 1650. Se died on 23 Dec. 1656. By
his first wife, a daughter of Morrison of
Prestongrange, he had one son, Laurence;
and by his second wife, Barbara, daughter
of Sir John Balmahqy of Dalmahoy , bart., he
had three sons and three daughters* The
sons were: John, who succeeded his brother
Laurence, obtained from his father in patri-
mony the lands and barony of Malleny, and
was the ancestor of the Scotts of Malleny
James of Scotsloch ; and Robert, dean o:
Hamilton,

[Sir James Balfonr's Annals; Bishop G-uthryY
Memoirs; -Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Brimton
and Haig's .Senators of the College of Justice.]

m TJI T3T

SCOTT, SIB "WILLIAM (1674P-1725)
of Thirlestane, Latin lyrist, eldest son o
Francis Scott, bart, of Thirlestane, Selkirk

Scott

hire, and Lady Henrietta, daughter of Wil-
iam Kerr, third earl of Lothian [q. v.], was
born after 1673, in which year his parents
vere married (FRAZJBR, Book of Jfucd&tch).
le was admitted a member of the faculty
>f advocates on 25 Feb. 1702, On 20 May
719 he executed a deed of entail of his
ands of Thirlestane. He died on 8 Oct.
L725. Scott married, in 1699, Elizabeth,
only surviving child of Margaret, baroness
Napier, and her husband, John Brisbane,
son of an Edinburgh writer. After her
decease he married Jean, daughter of Sir
John Nisbet of Dirleton, East Lothian, and
widow of Sir William Scott of Harden.
Francis Scott, son of the first marriage, be-
came the fifth baron Napier (ancestor of Lord
Napier and Ettrick) on the death of his grand-
mother, who was predeceased by his mother.

Scott contributed to Dr. Archibald Pit-
cairne's 'Selecta Poemata/ 1726, proving
bdniself a scholarly writer of sentimental
and humorous lyrics, and an adept at maca-
ronic verse. In the preface to the volume
tiis literary merits are highly extolled by
several contemporaries. A direct family
tradition, starting from his son, assigns to
him the somewhat broad but decidedly
appreciative and diverting Scottish ballad,
the 'Blythsome "Wedding;/ which is also
claimed for Francis Sempill [q. v.] Scott's
powers no doubt -were equal to the achieve^
ment ; and, though there exists nothing
else or like character that is undoubtedly
his, the tradition compels attention.

[Douglas's Peerage ; FrazerV Book of Bros
cleuch ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Mark
Napier's History of the Partition of the Lennox;
Johnson's Musical Musoum, ed. Laing; Allan
Cunningham's Songs of Scotland.] T, B,

SCOTT, WILLIAM LOUD STOWBLL
(1745-1836), fourth child and eldest son of
"William Scott of Newcastle on-Tyne, who
was at various times a 'hoastman,' and
* coal-fitter f or coal-shipper, and a small
publican, by his second wife, Jane, daughter
of Henry Atkinson, a local tradesman, was
born 17 Oct. 1745 (0.8.) The public
alarm at the Jacobite rebellion and General
Cope's defeat at Prestonpans caused his
mother to remove for her confinement to her
father's country house at He worth, a place
about three miles from Newcastle, and on
the Durham side of the Tyne ; it is said that,
as the town gates were shut and egress for-
bidden, she was lowered from the walls into
a boat. At any rate, but for the lucky
accident of his birth in the county of l)ur~
ham, neither he nor his brother John, after-
wards Lord Eldon [q. v.], was likely to have
gone to Oxford. For some years William

Scott

109

Scott

Scott was educated at the Newcastle gram-
mar school, under the Rev. Hugh Moises
[q. y.J, fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge, and,
on his advice, he stood for and obtained a
scholarship at Corpus Christi College, Ox-
ford, open to persons born in Durham. Seven
days after his election he matriculated, on
3 March 1761. On 20 November 1764 he
took his B.A. degree, and on 14 Dec. was
elected on probation to a Durham fellowship
at University College, and was admitted
actual fellow on 14 June 1765. He was at
once appointed one of the two college tutors
and m this capacity earned the reputation of
being <a ver useful in ' -

ingenious man' (G-
*

being <a very useful,

5? K S HlLL ' Ze ?, >

eUl, 420); eventually he became senior

tutor. He appears, however, from a letter
to his father in 1772, to have found the
work an excessive strain on his health. On

> took his IVI.A. degree, pro-

on *._,- on/fin 1 *7T

j, ana. in I/ /o,

, T .*i*^jiwid ; he was. after

a contest, elected by convocation Camden
reader m ancient history. He never pub-
lished his lectures, and forbade his executors
to do so; but they were very popular and
almost as much esteemed as Blackstone's
Vinenan lectures. Gibbon speaks of them
with approbation from hearsay, and singles
bcott out as a shining example amid the
freneral iTif.*mayit.*r Q ,,.: ^ , -i -

hn L eace <>

the time ; Dr. Parr, who seems to have heard
tb^m praises them highly (see Quart. Rev.
tW,' *' ; nd , Mll 1 man > wl o saw the notes of
them after his death, confirms Gibbon's state-
ment MILMAN, Life of OMon, 1839, p. 83).
Scott s mtunate friendship with Dr John-
son beg at Oxford, and* continued tSl
Johnson's death. Robert Chambers [q. v 1
at school and college, brought
^? John8(m s visiting
y Ooll se. He accompanief
Aiw ewoastle * Edinburgh in
Await 1773, was elected a member of The
Club m December 1778, and lived to be its

ST nH 1Mmber ' ^ Mi Hawkins and
Reynolds was an executor of Johnson's will.

?"' *& tfJ^on,

' -

lie used freely in his edition of Boswell, but
the former were sent by post to Sir Walter
Scott, and, the mail being robbed, disap-
peared j owing to Lord Stowell's advanced
age they never were rewritten ( Croker Papers,

Scott's wish had long been to go to the
bar, and as early as 24 June 1762 he entered
himself as a student at the Middle Temple,
but his own caution and his father's reticence
about his own means led him to put off his
removal to London. In the autumn of 1776
his father died, leaving him an estate in
Durham named Usworth, the family house
in Love Lane, Newcastle, and other pro-
perty, worth altogether, according to Lord
Eldon, 24,000/. In winding up his father's
estate, he for some time continued his ship-
ping business, and thus gained a practical
experience, which was afterwards of profes-
sional value to him. Accordingly he resigned
his tutorship, and early in 1777 took chambers
at 3 Kiiijfs Bench Walk, Temple,- but,
retaining his Camden readership till 1785,
he continued to reside occasionally in Oxford.
He particularly interested himself in increas-
ing the collections in the Bodleian Library,
and assisted in raising the fund for the pur-
chase of rare works at the Pinelli and Cre-
venna sales.

He elected to practise in the admiralty
and ecclesiastical courts, and for that pur-
pose took the degree of D.C.L. on 23 June
1779, and was admitted a member of the
faculty of advocates at Doctors' Commons
on 3 Nov. in the same year. He was also
called to the bar on 11 Feb. 1780. At first
he was so unready a speaker that, although
he had once spoken for his friend, Andrew-
Robinson Stoney or Bowes, at the Newcastle
election in 1777, he wrote out his argu-
ments, and for several months read them in
court from manuscript; but his talents,
coupled with his singular combination of
wide Beading in history and civil law, and
practical experience of both college and ship-
ping business, soon began to tell in the
, special courts in which he sought to practise.
[ Briefs ^and preferments alike were heaped
upon him. * His success is wonderful/ writes
John Scott in 1783, ; and he has been fortu-
nate beyond example/ On 21 May 1782 he
received the crown appointment of advocate-
general for the office of lord high admiral,
the emoluments of which in times of war
were considerable ; in 1783 the archbishop
of Canterbury appointed him to the sinecure
office, worth 40Q a year, of registrar of the
court of faculties. On 30 Aii. 1788 the
bishop of London constituted him judge of
the consistory court of London. On 3 Sept.

Scott

no

Scott

1788 he was knighted, and from the same
day ran his appointment as king's advocate-
general, in succession to Sir William Wynne,
promoted to be dean of arches, though the
patent was dated 28 Oct. On 24 Sept, 1788
the archbishop of Canterbury appointed
him vicar-general for the province of Canter-
bury j and he was also commissary of the
city and diocese of Canterbury, and chan-
cellor of the diocese of London. On the
death of Halifax, bishop of St, Asaph, he
became master of the faculties on 3 April
1790, and was elected a bencher of his inn
on 5 July 1794, serving as treasurer in 1807,
and finally, on 26 Oct. 1798, he was appointed
judge of the high court of admiralty, and
was sworn of the privy council.

Scott had not been long at the bar before
he sought to enter parliament. As early as
1779 he wrote to his brother that he wanted
to find a seat. When Sir Koger Newdigate
retired from the representation of the uni-
versity of Oxford in 1780, Scott and Sir Wil-
liam Jones both came forward, but, as their
friends saw, with little chance of success
(Johnson to Mrs. Thrale, 9 May and 6 June
1780), Sir William Dolben was returned.

In 1784 Scott was elected for the close ' great jealousy every innovation with'respect
borough of Downton, but was unseated on . to ecclesiastical property, expressed great
petition ; he stood again in 1790 and won i doubt about the bill? His last prominent
and kept the seat. At last, on Sir William ' appearance in the House of Commons was
Dolben's death in March 1801, he was elected at the opening of the session of 1820, when
for Oxford University, and continued to re- he moved the speaker, Manners-Sutton, into
present it till his elevation to the House of the chair. Though his friends had long ex-
Lords. During his first six years in the j pected a peerage for him, it was not till 1831
House of Commons he spoke only once, on , that he received it ; when, on the occasion
2 June 1795, when, having been mentioned | of the coronation of George IV, and by
by Dundas as the legal adviser of ministers patent dated 17 July 1821, he was created
with regard to the instructions sent to Sir * ... - .... - - ~

Charles Grey and Sir John Jervis in the
West Indies, he was compelled to rise and
take part in the debate. Afterwards he
made occasional speeches and brought in
bills on ecclesiastical and legal questions*
He proposed Abbot, his fellow university

amend the 21 Henry VIII as to Pluralities
of Livings/ and was the basis of the broader
act _passed by Lord Harrowby. But in the
main Scott was a steady opponent of reform.
On 25 May 1810 he declared himself opposed

to any concession to the claims of the Roman
catholics (Hansard, xvii. 183). On 23 Jan.
1812 there was a long debate on excommu-
nications by process from the ecclesiastical
court, in which his speech in their favour
was so strenuously and successfully replied
to by Bomilly and others that he was
obliged to promise to bring in a bill for their
abolition, a promise which he fulfilled in
July 1813, but ' very reluctantly, for he had
little taste for reform ' (ROMILLY, Memoirs
iii. 6) ; the bill passed as 53 George III*
c. 127. Martin's bill for regulating the office
of registrar in admiralty was so altered by
his amendments that its supporters would
have preferred that it should not pass at all.
lie opposed the Chapel Exemptions Bill in
1815 as being a relief of dissenters, and in
1817 and 1818 resisted Gurwen's Tithes Bill
* Scott,* writes Romilly (Memoirs, iii. 330)^
' who, as member for the university of Ox-
ford, conceives himself bound to watch with

OTftrtt. IP.fl.lrmfirtr frvc>t*\r irmrktratlyvr* -in'+U .., ~_.L

member, upon his re-election as speaker on
16 Nov. 1802. < Nothing could be more
appropriate than his language,' writes Wil-
berforce (Life, iii. 73). In 1803 he brought
in the Curates Bill, which was thrown out
in the House of Lords at the end of the ses-
sion (CoLCHESTEB, Diary, i. 675). With
his Clergy Residence Bill he was more suc-
cessful. Under the sanction of the govern-
ment he introduced it on 6 April, and it

received the royal assent on 7 July (,
Life of Lord Sidmouth, il 189). In 1804 he
reintroduced the Curates Bill, but too late
to pass it, and in 1805 feared to bring it
in again, as he thought his university hostile
to it. Subsequently it passed as an ' Act to

a baron with the title of Stowell of
Stowell Park, an estate which he had bought
in Gloucestershire. He took his seat on
5 Fob, 1822. His appearances in the House
of Lords after his elevation to the peerage
were rare, though on ecclesiastical questions
his opinion was much deferred to. In 1823
he moved for a committee to inquire into the
state of the marriage laws, but hardly appears
otherwise to have taken part in debate.

On 14 Au, 1820 he resigned his office in
the consiatorial court. His last decision in
that court was Buding v. Smith (2 HAGKURD,
Consistory JStepprfy 371}; but he clung
tenaciously to his judgeship in the admiralty
court, though he liad been tempted to resign
it in 1808, when, on Sir William Wynne's
retirement, he received, and, on Eildon's
advice, refused, the offer of the more dignified
but less lucrative office of dean of the arches.
His faculties had begun to fail, more perhaps
outwardly than in reality. Loss of sight
and weakness of voice obliged Mm to em-

Scott

Scott

a Sir C. Robinson, and afterwards Dr.
on, to read his judgments for him.
One of his judgments was given in the cele-
brated case of the slave Grace, 26 Sept. 1827
(MooBE, Memoirs, vi. 156). At length, on
22 Feb. 1828, old age compelled him to re-
sign. Sir Walter Scott writes, 24 May 1828 :
' Met my old and much-esteemed friend, Lord
Stowell, looking very frail and even coma-
tose. Quantum mutatus ! He was one of the
pleasantest men I ever knew ' (LOCKHABT,
Life of Scott, vii. 135). For the rest of his
life he lived principally at Earley Court,
Berkshire, which he occupied in right of his
first wife. Lord and Lady Sidmouth, his
son-in-law and daughter, resided there with
him during great part of the year, and Lord
JEldon was a constant visitor. Down to
April 1833 he was in communication with
Lord Eldon about public affairs, but after
that his mind gave way. He was never
made aware of the death of his son in No-
vember 1835, and though his will, which he
made himself on 30 April 1830, made no
provision for the event of his surviving his
son, his daughter felt it to be useless to en-
deavour to bring him to make arrangements
adapted to the altered circumstances. He
died at Earley Court in the afternoon of
28 Jan. 1836, and was buried at Sonning,
near Reading. His personalty was sworn
under 230,000, and he left besides landed
estates producing 12,000/. per annum.

Scott married, on 7 April 1781, Anna
Maria, eldest daughter of John B agnail of
Earley Court, Berkshire, by whom he had
four children ; only two grew up : Wil-
liam, who was M.P. for Qatton from 1826
to 1830, and died of intemperance on
26 Nov. 1835 (Gent. Mag. 1836, i. 99) ;
and Mary Anne, who married first, in 1809,
Colonel Thomas Townsend of Honington,
Warwickshire, and secondly, in 1823, the
first Viscount Sidmouth. His first wife
died on 4 Sept. 1809, during his absence on
a visit to the Duke of Atholl in Scotland.
He became acquainted with his second wife,
Louisa Catherine, a daughter of Admiral
Earl Howe, widow of John, first marquis of
Sligo, whom he married 10 April 1813,
through having to pass sentence on 16 Dec.
1812, as presiding judge of the admiralty
sessions at the Old Bailey, upon her son,
the second marquis, for enticing two seamen
to desert from a man-of-war at Malta and
join the crew of his yacht. The story that
Lady Sligo made the first advances for a
marriage in the ' New Monthly Magazine '
for January 1846 is ill-founded, but the
acquaintance of Sir William Scott and Lady
Sligo certainly arose from this triaL The

match was discountenanced by Lord Eldon,
and was ill-assorted from the first, Scott
was parsimonious and convivial, Lady Sligo
domestic and open-handed. They lived un-
happily, first at her house in Grafton Street,
which was settled on Scott for life, and to
which he removed from 5 College Square,
Doctors' Commons, where he had lived over
thirty years, and afterwards in Cleveland
Row, but they soon informally separated,
and on 26 Aug. 1817 she died, having borne
him no children.

In person Scott was below the middle
height, fair-haired, corpulent in his later
years, of a benign expression of face, and,
though slovenly in dress, very courteous and
polished in manner. There is a portrait of
him, painted in 1812 for the Newcastle guild-
hall, and engraved in Twiss's 'Life of Eldon/
vol. ii. His constitution was feeble in his
early years ; he was always a great eater
and drinker, a * two-bottle man ' (BOSWELL'S
Johnson, ed. 1835, viii. 67), and a bon vivant.
His brother said of him 'he will drink any
given quantity of port.' Despite his excesses
his bodily health remained good till he was
nearly ninety. All his life he was a saving
man ; the phrase ' the elegant simplicity of
the three per cents' is his, and many stories
were told of his niggardliness. Yet all his
life, as ' Dr. Scott of the Commons ' and as a
judge, he was welcome in the best society of
his time ; he was a wit and a scholar, and, as a
speaker, master of a cold, polished eloquence.
^As a judge he stands in the front rank
with Hale and Mansfield, and his services
to maritime and international law are un-
surpassed. His decisions are reported in
the reports of Christopher Robinson (1798-
1808), Edwards (1808-12), Dodsoix (1815-
1822), and Haggard (1789-1821). Before
Scott's time no reports of the decisions of
the admiralty court had been published.
He was thus little fettered by the judgments
of his predecessors, and was free to be guided
by the writers on Roman, canon, and inter-
national law, and by the historical material
with which his own reading had made him
familiar. At the same time the circum-
stances of the French wars poured into his
court for decision the fullest and most varied
series of cases in maritime law that has ever
occurred.^ He thus enjoyed the greatest
opportunity of giving unity and consistency
to a whole department of English law, and
for a generation he was rather a lawgiver
than a judge in the ordinary sense of the
term. Upon many maritime points his
judgments are still the only law ; and, little
popular as they were at the moment among
the Americans, who often suffered by them,

Scott

112

Scott

they have been acce^

courts also as authoritative (see Life of
Judge Story, i. 554). t There has seldom/
saysLord Brougham (*' Statesmen of the Time
of George III,' Worte, ed. 1872, iv. 67),
' if ever, appeared in the profession of the
law any one so peculiarly endowed with all
the learning and capacity which can accom-
plish, as well as all the graces which can
embellish, the judicial character. . . . His
judgment was of the highest cast; calm,
'firm, enlarged, penetrating, profound. His
powers of reasoning were in proportion great,
and still more refined than extensive. . . .
If ever the praise of being luminous _ could
be bestowed upon human composition, it
was upon his judgments, and it was the
approbation constantly, and as it were pecu-
liarly, appropriated to those wonderful exhi-
bitions of judicial capacity.'

The British Museum Catalogue wrongly
attributes to him ' The Essence of Algernon
Sydney's work on Government, by a Student
of the Inner Temple/ 1795, but he is said
to have written 'Observations by Civis,' 1811,

and 'Letters
(anon.) 1812.

on the Bullion Committee/

[In addition to authorities given above, see
Dr. W. E. Surtees's Lives of Lords Stpwell and
Eldon, 1846, reprinted with corrections from
Colburn's New Monthly Magazine, vols, Ixxiv.,
Ixxv. Ixxvi. ; Twisa's Life of Eldon ; Townsend's
Life of Lord Stowell in Lives of Twelve Irish Emi-
nent Judges, reprinted from Law Magazine, xvi.
23 ; Gent. Mag. 1836, i. 427 ; Quarterly Review,
xxv. 46 (probably by Talfourd). Scott's most
important admiralty judgments the Maria 1799,
and the Giatitudine, 1801 are to be found in
Kobi neon's Reports; a separate report of his
greatest matrimonial case (Dalrymple ^. Dal-
rymple) was published by Dr. J. Dodson in 1811 ;
in 1857 a collection of these judgments was pub-
lished by Clark of Edinburgh. His j udgment in
the case of ' The mongrel woman Grace' is given in
the New State Trials, ii. 273, and was published
separately from his notes by Dr. Haggard in
1827. He kept a diary * of considerable interest
(Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 292), which has
not been printed.] J. A. H.

SCOTT. WILLIAM (1797-1848), jockey
brother of John Scott V 1794-1871 ) [q. v,]
the trainer, was born at Ohippenham in 1797
and first employed in the stables of his father
who kept the Ship Inn, Ship Street, Ox-
ford. In 1815 he received further instruc-
tion under James Croft, the well-known
trainer et Middleham, and was then in the
service of Mr. Thomas Houldsworth unti
1823. As a partner with his brother in the
Whitehall training stables from 1825, he
obtained the opportunity of riding many

he best known and most successful jockeys
f his day. Strength, judgment, ancl grace
were the distinguishing points of his horse-*
manship. His successes extended over a
ieriod of rather more than twenty years, and
ncluded four victories in the race for the
Derby in 1832 for Mr. Robert Ridsdale on
"It. Giles, in 1835 for Mr. John Bowes on Mun-
dig, in 1842 for Colonel Anson on Attila, and
n 1843 for Mr. Bowes on Cotherstone ; three
ictories in the Oaks in 1836 for himself and
lis brother on Cyprian, in 1838 for Lord Uhes-
;erfield on Industry, and in 1841 for Lord
Westminster on. Ghuznee ; nine victories in
;he race for the St. Legerin 1821 for Mr.
T. 0. Powlett on Jack Spigott, in 1825 for
Mr. Richard Watt on Memnon, in 1828 for
the Hon. E. Petre on The Colonel, in 1829
or Mr. Petre on Rowton, in 1838 for Lord
Chesterfield on Don John, in 1839 for Major
Yarbur^h on Charles XII, in 1840 for Lord
Westminster on Launcelot, in 1841 for Lord
Westminster on Satirist, and in 1846 on Sir
Tatton Sykes for himself.

Sir Tatton Sykes, originally called Tib-
thorjje, was bred by Scott in 1843. Ridden
by his owner, he in 1846 started six times
and won three times. At the Newmarket
spring meeting he won the Two Thousand
Guineas, at Epsom he ran second for the
Derby, at Newcastle-on~Tyne he ran for the
North Derby, at York he won the Knaves-
mire Stakes, at Doncaster (as already stated)
he won the St. Leger, and at Newmarket
First October meeting he ran second for the
Grand Duke Michael Stakes. After quar-
relling with his brother, Scott set up train-
ing stables of his own ; but he was not suc-
cessful, and, falling into dissipated habits, he
soon lost the greater part of his money. His
last mount was on Christopher in the Derby of

1847. He died at Highfteld House, near Mai-
ton, on 26 Sept. 1848, and was buried at
Meaux, near Malton, on 2 Oct. He married a
daughter of Mr. Richardson, draj>er at Bever-
ley, by whom he left a son and a daughter.

[Scott and Sobright, by the Druid, 18(52, p. 47 ;
Sporting Heview, October 1842 p. 249 (witti
portrait), November 1846 pp. 298-301 (wiiti
engraving of Sir Ttitton Sykes) December 1848
pp. 407-10; Black's Jockey Club, pp. 361, &c. ;
Taunton'tf Portraits of Knee Horses, 1888, ii. 30&
(with portrait); BeU' Life in London, 1 Oct.

1848, p. 3; see also * The Doncaster St. Leger'
in Sir F. H, Doyle's Tho Eeturn of the Guards
and other Poems, 1883, pp. 11-19.] <*, 0. B.

SCOTT, WILLIAM (1818-1872), divine,
bom in London on 2 May 1813, was the
second son of Thomas Scott, merchant, of

good horses, and very soon became one of

Clement's Lane and Newington, Surrey. In
October 18-7 he waa entered at Merchant

Scott

Scott

Taylors* School, and on 14 June 1831 he
matriculated at Queen's College, Oxford, as
Michel exhibitioner. He was Michel scholar
in 1834-8, and graduated B.A. in 1835 and
M.A. in 1839. Ordained deacon in 1836 and
priest in 1837, he held three curacies, the
last of which was under "William Dodsworth
[q. v.] at Christ Church, Albany Street, Lon-
don, in 1839 he was made perpetual curate of
Christ Church, Hoxton, where he remained
till 1860, and was widely known as ' Scott of
Hoxton.' In 1860 he was appointed by Lord-
chancellor Campbell ^ vicar of St, Olave's,
Jewry, with St. Martin Pomeroy.

Scott was an active member of the high-
church party. When in 1841 its organ, the
* Christian Remembrancer/ was set on foot,
he was made co-editor with Francis (3-arden.
In 1844, when it became a quarterly, James
Bowling Mozley [q. v.] for a short time suc-
ceeded Garden, but during a large part of
the career of the paper, which ended in 1868,
Scott was sole editor. He felt deeply the
secession of Newman, who regarded Scott
with respect (see a letter to Keble, 29 April
1842, J. M. NEWMAN'S Letters, ed. Mozley,
ii. 396). Though personally unacquainted
with him, Scott wrote of Newman to J. B.
Mozley that he had * lived upon him, made
him my better and other nature.' Scott
took a leading part in the agitation follow-
ing the Gorham judgment. His ' Letter to
the Rev. Daniel Wilson/ 1850, a reply to
Wilson's bitter attack on the Tractarians,
passed through four editions. In 1846 he
joined Pusey and his associates in their efforts
to prevent the ordination at St. Paul's of
Samuel Gobat, the Lutheran bishop-elect of
Jerusalem. Ten years later he was, with
Pusey, Keble, and others, one of th eighteen
clergy who signed the protest against Arch-
bishop Sumner's condemnation of Archdeacon
Denison. Scott's advice was much sought
by Henry Phillpotts [q. v.l, bishop of Exeter,
and by Walter Kerr Hamilton [q.v.], bishop of
Salisbury. Dean Church was his intimate
friendi He was among the founders of the
' Saturday Review/ to which he constantly
contributed, and was lon^ a zealous member
of Mr. Gladstone's election committees at
Oxford, voting lor him at his last candida-
ture in 1868.

In London Scott's influence was especially
great. He was one of the prime movers in
the formation in 1848 of the London Union
on Church Matters, and from 1859 onwards
was chairman of the committee of the Eccle-
siological Society. He was one of the chief
advisers of Milman and Mansel in the work
of restoration at St. Paul's Cathedral, acting
for some time as honorary secretary of the

VOi,. U.

restoration committee. In 1858 Scott was
elected president of Sion College, then in
process of reform, and next year published
a continuation of the 'Account' of that
foundation by John Russell (1787-1863).

Scott died on 11 Jan. 1872 of spinal
disease, and was buried in Highgate ceme-
tery. He married Margaret Beloe, grand-
daughter of William Beloe [q. v.], and had
three sons and two daughters.

In 1841 he edited, with additions and
illustrations, Laurence's ( Lay Baptism in-
valid; ' and in 1847, for. the Library of Anglo-
Catholic Theology, the works of Archbishop
Laud in seven volumes. Several of his ser-
mons are in A. Watson's Collection.' His
'Plain Words for Plain People/ 1844, cen-
sured the Society for Promoting Christian
Knowledge for garbling theological works.

[C. J.Bobinson's Register of Merchant Taylors'
School ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ;
Crockford's Clerical Directory; Guardian, 17 Jan.
1872, reproduced in Church Times, 19 Jan.;
Times, J5 Jan. 1872; J, B. Mozle/s Letters, ed.
Anne Mozley, 1885, pp. 155, 168/169, 321, 322;
Church's Oxford Movement, p. 352, and Life and
Letters, p. 145 ; Liddon's life of Pusey, iii. 77,
442 ; Works in Brit. Mns. Libr. ; Men of the
Reign and Notesand Queries, 4th ser. ix. 66, give
wrong date of birth.] Gr. LB Gr. N.

SCOTT, WILLIAM BELL (1811-1890),
poet, painter, and miscellaneous writer, born
on 12 Sept. 1811 at St* Leonard's, Edin-
burgh, was the seventh child of Robert
Scott (1777-1841) [q. v.], the engraver, by
his wife Ross Bell, a niece of the sculptor
Gowan. David Scott [q. v.], the painter,
was an elder brother. The death in infancy
of the four elder children of the family sad-
dened the household for many years, and the
parents joined the baptist body. William
was educated at Edinburgh high school, and
received his first art teaching from his
father. He afterwards attended classes at
the Trustees' Academy, and in 1831 was for
some months in London drawing from the
antique in the British Museum. Subse-
quently be assisted his father, now an invalid,
in his business as an engraver, which he
carried on in a tenement overlooking Parlia-
ment House Square, Edinburgh. He began
to write poetry, and sought out Christopher
North and other celebrities for advice and
encouragement. Some of his poems appeared
in ' Tait T s Magazine ' and in the ' Edinburgh
University Souvenir ' for 1834. In 1837 he
removed to London, where he supported him-
self precariously by etching, engraving, and
painting. His first picture, ' The Old Eng-
lish Ballad Singer/ was exhibited in 1838 at
the British Institution. In 1840 * The Jester '

Scott

114

Scott

appeared in the Norfolk Street Gallery, and
in 1842 he exhibited at the academy. ^ Down
to his last appearance ab the academy in 1869
he exhibited in all twenty pictures in London.
In 1843 he sent a cartoon to the competition
of designs for the decoration of the Houses of
Parliament. The cartoon was unsuccessful,
but procured him from the board of trade
the offer of a mastership in the government
schools of design at Newcastle-on-Tyne.
He had already married Miss Letitia Mar-
gery Norquoy, and, desirous of a fixed in-
come, he accepted this otter, which gave him
for twenty years a chief part in the or-
ganising of art schools in the north under
the department of science and art. When
in 1864 he returned once more to London^
he continued his connection with the de-
partment at South Kensington as artist em-
ployed in decoration, and as examiner in art
schools, till 1885.

During Scott's stay in the north his lite-
rary and artistic activity was very great.
About 1855 he executed for Sir Walter
Trevelyan at Wallington Hall a series of
eight large pictures, with numerous life-size
figures, in illustration of the history of
Northumberland and the border. The scheme
of decoration was completed in 1863-4 by
the addition of eighteen oil pictures in the
spandrils of the arches of the hall, on the
subject of the ballad of Chevy Chase. In
186*9 Scott began his lifelong friendship
with Miss Boyd of Penkill Castle, Avr-
shire, where in 1868 he painted a seriei
of designs illustrating the 'King's Quhair
in encaustic on the walls of a circular stair-
case. In 1870 he bought Bellevue House
in Chelsea, and divided his time for the rest
of his days between London and Perth-
shire, In London he had a large circle
of friends, and was for fifty years in close
contact with the chief literary and artistic
coteries of the metropolis. His relations
with Rossetti were especially intimate, anc
he was acquainted with Mr, Swinburne
The later years of his life were devoted to
vmtin^his reminiscences. These appearec
after his death in 1892 in two volumes
' Autobiographical Notes of the Life of Wil
liam Bell Scott ; and Notices of his Artisti
and Poetic Circle of Friends, 1830 to 1882
edited by W. Minto ' (with two portraits
from etchings by himself J, The frankness
and even surliness, of his tone and occa
sional inaccuracy caused general irritation
but the work is a valuable contribution t
the history of literary and artistic society
fcScott died, after several years of suffering
from angina peetoris, on 22 Nov. 1890 at Pen
kill Castle, Mr. Swinburne wrote memoria

erses on his death (Athenaum, 28 Feb.

is probably upon his poetry that Scott's
eputation will ultimately rest. Blake and
helley were his chief models, and Rossetti's
riendship was a continual stimulus to him.
ut he lacked Rossetti's intensity and artistic
renius. Fundamentally lie was Scotch, and,
n spite of the breadth of his sympathies, his
oest poetry is mystical and metaphysical
ather than romantic. He is an artist of
he German schools, never of the Italian.
His chief published designs are : 1. * Chorea
ancti Viti ; or Steps in the Journey of Prince
_egion: twelve Designs by W, B.Scott/ Lon-
don, 1851, 4to. 2. 'William Blake: Etch-
ngs from his Works by W. B. Scott, with
descriptive text/ London, 1878, fol.

His very numerous writings may be clas-
iified under : I. POETRY.!. * Hades ; or the
Transit : and the Progress of the Mind. Two
Poems by W. B. Scott,' London/ 12mo,
1838, with two illustrations. 2. l The Year
of the AVorld: a Philosophical Poem on
Redemption from the Fall, by William B,
Scott/ Edinburgh, London, 18mo, 1846:
this is Scott's only long poem ; the preface
explains that the five parts were written at
different periods. 3. 'Poems by William
Bell Scott, -with three Illustrations/ Lon-
don and Newcastle, 8vo, 1854. 4. ' Poems
by William Bell Scott; Ballads, Studies
from Nature, Sonnets, c, illustrated by
seventeen Etchings by the Author and
L, Alma Tadema/ London, 8vo, 1875 : this
volume marks Scott's highest point of
achievement in poetry ; many of the sonnets
have gained a place in anthologies, J5. 'A
Poet's Harvest Home : being one hundred
short Poems, by William Bell Scott/ Lon-
don, 16mo, 188& ; another edition, 'with an
aftermath of twenty short poems/ London,
8vo, 1893,

II. AKT.L 'Memoir of [his brother] David
Scott, containing his Journal in Italy, Notes
on Art, and other Papers/ Edinburgh, 1850,
8vo, 2. 'Antiquarian Gleanings in the North
of England : being Examples of Antique Fur-
niture, Plate, Church Decorations, c. . . .
drawn and etched ' (with descriptions), Lon-
don, 1851, 4to. 3. ' Half-hour Lectures on
the History and Practice of the Fine and
Ornamental Arts . . , with fifty Illustra-
tions by the Author, engraved by W. J.
Linton,*' London, 1861, 8vo ; these lectures
were given to Scott's students at Newcastle j
they were revised in 1867 and in 1874,
4 'Albert Durer: his Life and Works ; in-
cluding Autobiographical Papers and Com-
plete Catalogues . . . with six Etchings by
the Author and other Illustrations/ London,

Scottow

Scotus

1809, 8vo ; a copy of this, with copious manu-
script notes by the author, is in the British
Museum Library. 5. ' Gems of French Art :
a Series of Carbon-photographs from the
Pictures of Eminent Modern Artists, with
Remarks on the Works selected and an Essay
on the French School/ London, 1871, 4to.
6-7. Similar works on modern Belgian and
modern German art followed in 1872 and

1873. 8. The British School of Sculpture,
illustrated by twenty Engravings from the
Finest Works of Deceased Masters of the
Art, and fifty Woodcuts: with a prelimi-
nary Essay and Notices of the Artists,' Lon-
don, 1872, 8vo. 9. ' Our British Landscape
Painters, from Samuel Scott to David Cox
. , . with a Preliminary Essay and Biogra-
phical Notices/ London, 1872, 4to. 10. i Mu-
rillo and the Spanish School of Painting :
fifteen Engravings in Steel and nineteen on
Wood ; with an Account of the School and
its Great Masters/ London, 1873. 11. 'The
Little Masters (Albrecht Altdorfer, Hans
Sebald Beham, &c.)/ London, 1879, 8vo;
this appeared in the * Series of Illustrated
Biographies of the Great Artists ; ' it was
republished in 1880. ^ 12. 'A. Descriptive
Catalogue of Engravings, brought together
with a view to illustrate the Art of En-
graving on Copper and Wood from the
Florentine Niello Workers in the Fifteenth
Century to that of William Blate/ privately
printed, London, 1880, 4to.

Scott also edited a series of editions of the
works of English poets, with more or less
elaborate memoirs. The more important are :
Keats's 'Poetical Works/ 1878, 8vo, four
editions ; L. E. Landon's * Poetical Works/
1873, 8vo, 2 edits. ; Byron's ' Poetical Works/

1874, 8vo, 4 edits. ; Coleridge's ' Poetical
Works' (illustrated), 1874, 8vo, 4 edits.;
Shelley's * Poetical Works/ 1874, 8vo, 2 edits. ;
Shakespeare's 'Works/ 1875, 8vo; Scott's
'Poetical Works/ 1877, 8vo, 4 edits.

[Memoir of David Scott and Autobiographical
"Notes, mentioned above; Obituary notices in
the Academy, xxxviii.529 ; Athenaeum, 1890, p.
745 ; Times, 27 Nov. 1890 ; article by H. Buxton
Foraan in Celebrities of the Century, 1890 ;
Miles's Poets and the Poetry of the Century (Fre-
derick Tennyson to Olough), 1891 J E. B.

SCOTTOW, JOSHUA (1618-1693),
colonist, seems to have come of a Suffolk
family, and to have been born in England
in 1618. He went out to Massachusetts
with his widowed mother, Thomasina Scot-
tow, about 1684. He was admitted a mem-
ber of the ' old church' at Boston on 19 March
1639, and allotted building land at Muddy
River, or Brookline, the same year ; he also
owned property at Scarborough (in Maine).

He became a shipowner and merchant of re-
pute in Boston. His name (usually with t cap-
tain ' prefixed} frequently occurs in connec-
tion with municipal matters. In 1665 he was
summoned, alone 1 with the governor and com-
pany of Massachusetts, in respect of some
injury done to the ship Oleron. He was a
pillar of his church, and prominent in its
meetings for prayer. Sewall records ' a brave
shower of rain while Captain Scottow was
praying after much drought.' He died on
20 Jan. 1693 (SEWALL, Diary).

Scottow married about 1643, and ap-
parently his wife and four children survived
him. One of his daughters married Thomas
Savage, from whom descended James Savage
(1767-1845) [q. v.l the antiquary.

Scottow was the author of some rare
pamphlets: 1. 'Old Men's Tears for their
own Declensions mixed with fears of their
and posterities further falling off from
New England's Primitive Constitution. Pub-
lished by some of Boston's old Planters and
some other,' Boston, 1691 ; in this he di-
rectly attributes the losses of New England
by disease and Indian raids to visitation for
the sins of the public. 2. ' A Narrative of
the Planting of the Massachusetts Colony,
anno 1628, with the Lord's signal presence
the first thirty years/ Boston, 1694 ; re-
printed in 'Massachusetts Historical Re-
cords ' (4th ser. iv. 279 sq.)

[Collections of Massachusetts Historical So-
ciety, especially 2nd ser. iv. 100, 4th ser. viii,
631, and note.] C. A. H.

SCOTUS or EBIOHNA, JOHN (JL 850),
philosopher, was, as his first surname shows, of
Irish origin ; and the fact is expressly stated
by Prudentius, bishop of Troves (* De Praede-
stinatione contra loannem Scotum,' xiv., in
MIGHT'S Patrol. Lat. cxv. 1194 A). The
supposition that he was a native of Scotland
is altogether contrary to the usage of the
word * Scotus ' at the time. To contem-
poraries he was always known as Joannes
Scotus or ' Scotigena. His alternative sur-
name was used only as a literary pseudonym
in the titles of his versions of Pionysius the
Areopagite ; and this, as it is found in the
oldest manuscripts, was not Erigena, but
Eriugena or lerugena. That John formed
it on the model of Grajugena has been in-
ferred from the lines in which he celebrates
his favourite author, St, Maximus:
Quisquis amat formam pulchrae laodare sophiae

Te legat assidmis, Maadme G-rajugena.

- P- 1236.)

The first element in the name is doubtless
derived from firin (accus. rnn) : the alter-
native form suggests ie/>o$ ; since Ireland was

12

Scotus

116

Scotus

f) wpos- vy<ro$ Or vJjrroc r&v fep&v, and the
omission of the aspirate occurs also in the
translations of Dionysius (see FLOSS, prooam.,
pp. xix, xx, and L. TBAI T BE, Abhandl. der
pkil. CL der tyl. Bayer. Akad. xix. 360,
1891). "William of Malmesbury (pist, ad
Petrum) read the word as Heruligena, and
traced John to Pannonia; while in modern
times Bale made him a Briton born at St.
David's, Dempster {Hist. JEfccfr*. Gent Scot.
i. 42, ed. 1829) derived him from Ayr, and
Thomas Gale ('Testimonia* prefixed to his
edition of the books de Divisions Nature)
from * Briuven* in the marches of Hereford.
The combination of 'loannes Scotus Eri-
gena ' is perhaps not older than Ussher ( Vet&-
rwnEpistolarwnHibemcarum Syttoge^. 57)
and Gale ; and Gale, who prints* Joanne En-
gena Scoto ' at the head of the version of
St. Maximus, is careful to avoid either com-
bination in his text ; nor is it found in Bale,
Tanner, or Cave. At an earlier time, indeed,
many writers believed John Scotus and
John Erigena to be different persons, the
former of whom, according to Trittheim (' De
Script. Eccles.' in Opp, Hist, i. 252, ed. 1601),
lived under Charles the Great, the latter
under his grandson ; while Dempster in 1627
made Erigena the earlier.

Of John's earlier life nothing historical is
recorded. There is indeed a fable in Bale
which tells how he travelled to Athens and
studied Greek, Chaldee, and Arabic for
many years, returning thence at last to
Italy and Gaul ; but Bale gives the clue by
which to discover the real basis of his story,
since he describes John as ' ex patricio gem-
tare natus/ Now John, the son of Patricius,
a Spaniard (see PABRTOIXTS, Biblioth. Grac.
iii. 284, ed, Harles), was the translator of
the 'Secreta Secretorum 7 currently attri-
buted in the middle ages to Aristotle, and
the facts above stated are a mere adaptation
of. the account which John the translator
gives of his own wanderings. Anthony
AVood (Hut. and Antiq. of the Vnw, of
Oxford, i. 39) carries back the identification
of the two Johns to the authority of Roger
Bacon, but simply because he used a copy
of the ' Seereta Secretorum ' which contained
glosses by Bacon (MS. Corpus Christ! Coll
Oxon.No. cxlix) ; the translator's narrative,
however, naturally occurs not in Bacon's
glosses, but in his own preface (see on the
whole question PootB, ttlustr. app. i.) The
identification, with all that follows from it,
is a modern invention.

Wot less apocryphal is the story which
makes John Scotus a disciple of Bede, and
invited to Gaul by Charles the Great, feven
Bale (u, 24, p. 124) npticed the anachronism,

though in another place (xiv. 32, pt. ii. pp. 202
seq.) he fell a victim to the contusion, attri-
buting to the first John Scotus, whose exis-
tence is doubtful, works by the second, and
referring to the former a statement which
Simeon of Durham ('Hist. Keg.' 9, | n
Opp. ii. 116, ed. Arnold) makes of the latter.
The confusion reappears in many other
writers (e.g. POSSEVINUS, Apparatus ter,
i. 989). A grosser variant of it, which
made John Scotus one of the founders of
the university of Paris, is older than Vincent
of Beauvais, who cites it in his ' Speculum
Historiale/ xxiii. 173, f. 308 (ed. Cologne,
1494). The story is, in fact, an enlarge-
ment of the legendary account which the
monk of St. Gall ( l Gesta Karoli Magni,' i. 1,
in PBHTZ, Mon. Germ. Hist. ii. 731) gives
of the * merchants of wisdom* who came
from Ireland, and were welcomed at the
Frankiah king's court, assisted by an inter-
polation in a rescript of Nicolas I (as given
by BULOTS, Hist. Univ. Paris, i. 184), de-
signed for the glorification of the antiquity
of the university of Paris (PooiB, p. 56 n.3;
KASHDAIX, Universities of Europe in the

John Scotus, who was born, no doubt, in
the first quarter of the ninth century, went
abroad before 847, since Prudentius, who by
that year wa$ already bishop of Troyes (Hist.
lit. de la France, v, 241),^ speaks (De Pra-
de$t. ch. i* p* 1012) of their former intimate
friendship, which was clearly formed whea
both were attached to the palace of king
Charles the Bald, afterwards emperor. That
John was employed there as a teacher,
though possibly not even a clergyman
(' null is ecclesiastic dignitatis gradibus in-
signitum/says Prudentiufl, ib. ch. ii. p. 1043),
appears from the tract written in the name of
the church of Lyons, and attributed to Florus
the deacon,* adversus Joannis Scoti erroneas
definitiones ' (MiGNB, cxix. 103 A); John is
here referred to as ' quasi scholasticus et
eruditus* (compare the rhetorical preface to
John's book * De Praedestinatione/ MIGNE,
cxxii, 855 A, and the * Liber de tribus Epi-
stolis,' xxxix, in MIONB, cxxi. 1052 A, com-
monly ascribed to Bemigius of Lyons, but
more probably written by Ebo of Grenoble;
see II, SOHKORS, XRnkm-ar ErzbiscJiof von
Rteim*, p. 128, n. 11, Freiburg, 1884).

It was as a man of learning that John was
requested by Hincmar, archbishop of Rheims,
and Pardulus, bishop of Laon not, as Nean-
der says (Hist* of Christian eliffion,vi. 106,
transl, Torrey 1852), by the king- to write
a reply to the monk Gottschalk, whose
exaggerated statement of the Augustmmn
doctriae of predestination had led to his

Scotus

117

Scotus

condemnation by the second synod of Mentz
in 848, and again by the synod of Quierzy,
a year later. John produced his tract * De
Prsedestinatione ' early in 851 (see SCHBOBS,
p. 115, n. 24, cf. p. 117, n. 30). Opening with
the announcement that true philosophy and
true religion are identical, he urged against
Gottsuhalk's assertion of predestination to
evil that such a doctrine was incompatible
with the unity of God, since unity of essence
implies unity of will, and that, as evil is
merely the negation of good, it lies outside
God's knowledge; otherwise he would be
the cause of it, since what he knows he
causes. Predestination can therefore only
he spoken of in the sense that God permits
his creatures to act according to their free
will; the, only limit to the possibility of
evil-doing is set by the order of the world,
within which the creature moves and which
he cannot overpass. John's reasoning was
not well adapted to its purpose. His friends
were startled by the unusual nature of his
exposition ; and his contribution to the con-
troversy only brought upon him indignant
and contemptuous reproofs. His views were
condemned by the synod of Valence in 855,
where his arguments were described (can.
vi., MASTSI, ConciL Collect, ampliss. xv. 6)
as 'ineptas qusestiunculas et aniles pene
fabulas Scotorumque pultes ' (* Scots' por-
ridge ') ; and the condemnation was repeated
at the synod of Langres in 859 (can. iii.
MANSI, xv. 537 seq.) Whether before or
after the composition of his tract on predes-
tination, it is probable that John also en-
gaged in the controversy touching the Holy
Communion which agitated the Frankish
domain in the second quarter of the ninth
century. In S44 Paschasius Radbertus, the
advocate of what became the accepted catho-
lic doctrine, presented a revised edition of
his book, < De Sacramento Corporis et San-
guinis Christi,* to Bang Charles ; and in the
course of the following years the question
which he raised was eagerly discussed.
That John did contribute to the controversy
has been argued from the fact that a treatise
on the subject bearing his name was con-
demned by the council of Vercelli in 1050
LiOTBANO, de Corpore et Sanguine Domini,
iv., MiGOT, cL 413 seq.) ; but this treatise
is generally believed to be the work of Rat-
ramnus of Corbie. Still, the fact that a
work very likely not John's was attributed
to him is an indication that he was known
to have taken part in the controversy against
Paschasius; and the reference made to his
teaching on the subject (HlNOMiB, de Pra-
<fo ( xxxi, MiGNte, cxxv. 296), as well as
the title of Adrevald's book ' de Corpore e,t

Sanguine Christ! contra iueptias Joannis
Scoti/ points in the same direction (cf.
MA.BILLON, Acta Sanctorum O.S.B., sec. iv.
2, prcef. pp. xliv-xlviii, Ixiv-lxvii; and
0. VON NOOBDEST, Hwfanar Erzbischof von
Rheims, p. 103 n. 2, Bonn, 1863>

A further trace of John's activity at the
court of Charles the Bald is furnished by
his translations from the Greek. The grow-
ing fame of the abbey of St. Denys had
added a new interest to the name of Diony-
sius the Areopagite ; and when the writings
falsely ascribed to him were presented by
Michael the Stammerer to Lewis the Pious
in 827 (HiLDTOT, Rescript, adlmper. Ludov.,
iv. ; MIGNB, cvi. 16), there was a natural de-
sire to have the means of reading them. At
length, by the command of Charles the Bald,
John Scotus made a translation (under the
name of loannes lerugena) of tne books t De
Cselesti lerarchia/ *de Ecclesiastica lerar-
chia/ < de Divinis Nominibus/ ' de Mystica
Theologia/ and ' Epistolse.' To the whole
he subjoined a set of verses in which he
extolled the glories of Greece by comparison
with those of Rome ( Opp. p. 1194). W hether
owing to these verses, in the presence of an
angry dispute between the pope and the
patriarch of Constantinople, or to the Neo-
Flatonic complexion of the work itself, the
orthodoxy of" the book was doubted, and
Nicolas I ordered that it should be sent to
him for approval. The date of this letter,
which is only preserved as a fragment in
the ' Decretum ' of Ivo of Chartres, iv* 104
TMiGNE, clxi. 289 seq.), is quite uncertain
(jAFPi, Reffistr. Pontif. Roman. No. 2833,
ed. 2), and it has been placed variously in
859 (CHBISTLIEB, p. 27), 861-2 (FLOSS,
p. 1026), and 867 (Mraina, cxix. 1119).

These are almost the only facts known to
us on contemporary authority concerning
John's life. The inference from a letter to
Charles the Bald, written by Anastasius ' the
librarian ' (MiatfE, cxxix. 739 seq.), that he
was already dead in 875, is not justified by
its language (cf . CHBISTLIEB, pp. 52 seq.) ;
indeed, some verses Iby the Scot enable us to
guess that he was still in Francia in 877, the
year of his protector's death (Opp. pp. 1235
seqq. ; cf. HXTBBB, p. 120). It is not until the
twelfth century that we obtain from the
writings of William of Malmeshury a fuller,
notice of him. William descnbes in the
' Gesta Pontifjcum,"v. 240 (pp. 392 seq., ed.
N. E. S. A. Hamilton)^ the honour in which
the sage^-a man little in person and of a
merry wit was held by Chanles the Bald,
and the intimacy with which they were as-
sociated, both in serious studies and in the
familiar intercourse of daily life. In this

Scotus

118

Scotus

connection two stories of John's lighter
mood are told. One is the famous answer
to the king's 'Quid distat inter sottum et
Scottum P *- * Mensa tantum,' in regard to
which it is to be observed that the play
upon 'Scot' and *sot* was not, even in
John's day, much leas in William's, a new
one. After this William gives an account
of his works and his later life, which he re-
peats almost word for word in his letter to
Peter (printed by GALE in Testimonia, ubi
sujjra, and with a collation of a second manu-
script by POOLE, pp, 317-20) and, more
briefly, in his < Gesta Regum,' ii. 122 (i. 181
seq., ed. Stubbs), This narrative has, how-
ever, been often suspected because it relates
liow John was invited by King Alfred to
England, and what befel him there ; and it
has been generally believed that this account
has arisen from a confusion with another
John, spoken of by Asser, bishop of Slier-
borne, in his * Life of Alfred.' Asser, in fact,
makes two separate statements. In one he
says that Alfred sent to Gaul to obtain
teachers, and called over two men, Grimbald
(who has been mixed up, to the discredit of
this notice, with a very late story bringing
In the schools at Oxford, which was inter-
polated by Archbishop Parker in hie edition
of Asser) and John, 'Johannem quogue
seque presbyterum et monachum, acemmi
ingenii yirum, et in omnibus disciplinis
literatorise artis eruditissimura, et in. multis
aliis artibus artificiosum ' (* De Rebus gestis
^Elfridi ' in Monum. Hist. Britann. 1 487 u),
In the second passage Asser states that
Alfred set over his newly founded monastery
of Athelney 'Johannem presbyterum mo*
nachum, scilicet Ealdsaxonem genere' (p.
493 o), i,e. a continental Saucon by descent
The .specification has the appearance of in-
tending a distinction from the other John j
and mediaeval writers uniformly agreed, as
is not at all unlikelv, that the latter, the
companion of Grimbald, was the same with
John Scotus. Asser relates that John the
Old Saxon was attacked in church by the
servants of two Gaulish monks of his house,
who wounded but did not slay him.

William of Malmesbury's account of John
Scotus has some points of resemblance to
this, but more of difference. He says that
John quitted Francia because of the charge
of erroneous doctrine brought against him,
He came to King Alfred, by whom he was
welcomed and established as a teacher at
Malrtesbury, but after some years he was
assarted bythe boyg, whom he taught, with
their styles, and so died, It never occurred
to any one to identify the Old Saxon abbat
of 'Athelaey with the -Irish teacher of

Malmesbury with the name John as the
single point in common until the late
forger, who passed off his work as that of
Ingulf, who was abbat of Croyland towards
the end of the eleventh century (< Descr.
Comp.' in Per. Angl. Script, post Bedam p
870, Frankfurt, 1601) ; and the confusion has
survived the exposure of the fraud. It is per-
missible to bold that William has handed
down a genuine tradition of his monastery,
though it would be extreme to accept all the
details of what happened more than two cen-
turies before his birth as strictly historical
see an examination of the whole question
in Pooo, app. ii.) William adds that the
body of the ' Sanctus sophista Johannes ' lay
for a time unburied in the church of St.
Lawrence, but was afterwards translated to
the greater church, where it was placed at
the left hand of the altar, with an inscrip-
tion which he records (Gesta Pontif., Ep.ad
Pc.tr, Gest. Reg. 11. cc.) Towards the end of
the eleventh century, however, the tomb was
removed by Abbot Warin, who destroyed
also the monuments of previous abbats, and
stowed away in a corner of St, Michael's
Church (Gest. Pontif. v. 265, p. 421).

The verses upon the tomb declared John
to be a martyr, and he has accordingly been
identified with the Joannes Scotus who was
commemorated on 14 Nov. But this Joannes
Scotus was biflhop of Mecklenberg, and suf-
fered martydom on 10 Nov. (ADAM OF
BKKSMEN, Qesta Hammalurg, JSccL Pontif,
ill 60 ; c. MABILI.OK, Ada 8& 0. & #,,
sec, iv. ii. 518), After 1686, in conse-
quence no doubt of this confusion, the
name was omitted from the martyrologies
(see POOLS, p, 827 and n. 48).

John Scotus's principal work, the five
books *7rfpi (jfuJtreajv fUFptcr^tov, i.e. de Divisions
Nature,' written in tne form of a dialogue,
is of uncertain date, but plainly later than
the tract 'de Pr&destinatione* (851) and
the translations from the pseudo-fiionysius.
It presents the author's developed system, a
system which has been taken lor pantheism,
but which is really a Neo-P}atonic mysti-
cism. John's leading principle is that of the
unity of nature, proceeding from (1) God,
the first and only real being j through (2) the
creative ideas to 3) the sensible universe,
which ultimately is resolved into (4) its first
Cause. Within this circle the four * divisions t
of nature' are comprehended. The supreme
Nature is expounded by alternate affirmation
and negation, ' tine two principal parts of
theology ' (Kara^anwJ and aTro^art/^) ; for
that which may be asserted of God may also
be denied of him, because he transcends
humau conceptions* By this means John

Scotus

119

Scotus

attempts to reconcile contradictions. The
ideas are the primordial causes of things, the
effects of which are manifested in time and
place in a series of * theophanies ; ' but the
effects cannot be separated from the causes,
and, in them, are eternal, though not eternal
in the sense in which God is eternal, because
the causes are derived from him : they are,
however, coeternal with the Word, though
here again not absolutely coeternal. Matter
has no existence except as dependent on
thought, and our thought (here the Scot anti-
cipates, more plainly than St. Augustine, the
famous argument of Descartes) is itself the
proof of our being. The ideal world is wholly
good, but as the creature passes from it into the
world of matter, that which was one becomes
manifold, and evil arises. But evil, being
thus a mere accident of the material exis-
tence, will cease when man, losing again the
distinction of sex, returns to the primal
unity. Not less remarkable is John's state-
ment of the relation of reason to authority.
Reason is a theophany, the revelation of God
to man ; authority is one species of this re-
velation ; it stands below reason, and needs
it as its interpreter, for the Bible has many
senses. If Scotus may here seem to antici-
pate the later dispute which accompanied
the beginnings of the scholastic movement,
still more evidently does this appear in his
treatment of the scope and functions of logic.
The universals, he maintained, were words ;
and although, in his view, there was a
necessary correlation between . words and
thoughts, and therefore between words and
things, still it was open to his successors
to neglect this association, and to lay a stress
on the primary connection between logic and
grammar (see PRANTL, ii. 24-37). Besides,
the strict syllogistic method which John
employed, and against which his opponents
murmured, nmy well have had its influence
upon later method. Yet it is hazardous to
see in John Scotus the John who is men-
tioned in a chronicle known only from
Bulseus's citation (Hist. Univ. Paris, ii.
443) as the founder of nominalism (cf. S. M.
DETJTSGH, Peter Abalard, p. 100, n. 3, Leip-
zig, 1883). In some respects he may be ac-
counted the herald of the movement of the
eleventh century, but in more he is the last
prophet of a philosophy belonging to earlier
ages. When, in the first years of the thir-
teenth century, his books * de Divisione
Naturse ' won a passing popularity through
the teaching of Amalric of Bene, their pan-
theistic tendency was at once detected, and
the work suppressed by Honorius III in
1225 (see his mandate printed by DEIOTUG,
Chartul. Univ. Paris. L106 seq., Paris, 1889).

It was not John's original writings, but his
translations which exercised a notable in-
fluence on mediaeval theology.

Besides the works already enumerated, John
wrote a series of commentaries on Dionysius :
' Expositiones super ierarchiam ceelestem,'
' Expositiones super ierarchiam ecclesiasti-
canv (a fragment), and 'Expositiones seu
Glosses in mysticam Theologiam ; ' ' Homilia
in prologum S. Evangelii secundum loan-
nem ' and a commentary on the Gospel itself,
of which only four fragments are preserved ;
' Liber deegressu et regressu animaeadDeum/
of which only a dozen sentences remain ; and
a number of poems, some only fragmentary,
which are remarkable for their macaronic
combination of Greek and Latin. These have
been edited by L. Traube in the ' Poetse Latin!
JEvi Carolini ' (Monum. Germ, hist.') iii. 518-
656 (1896) with a valuable introduction.
John also translated the ' Ambigua ' of St
Maximus, with a dedication to Charles the
Bald. -This was edited, together with the
' De Divisione Naturae/ by T. Gale, Oxford,
1681. All John's known works and trans-
lations were collected by H. J. Floss in,
Migne's 'Patrologia Latina/ cxxii. (1853),
whose edition represents the only attempt
hitherto made (except for the poems) to
construct a critical text. The editor's notes,
however, on the 'Liber de Prs&destinatione '
serve rather for the edification of the Roman,
catholic reader than for the scientific eluci-
dation of John's opinions (cf.NooBDEN, Hinh-
mar, p. 103, n. 2). Since Floss's book was
published two more works claiming John's
authorship have come to light* One is the
brief life of Boethius, printed as ' Vita III '
in R. Peiper's edition (BoETii Philos. Con-
sol, Leipzig, 1871), which is contained in a
Laurentian manuscript, written in an Irish
hand, of c. 1100 (described, with a facsimile,
by G. VITBLLI and C. PAOLI, Collezione
Fiorentina di Facsimili paleogrqfici, plate 4,
Florence, 1884), and is there expressly de-
scribed as ' Yerba lohannis Scoti. The other
is a set of glosses on Martianus Oapella, dis-
covered by the late M. Haureau (Notices et
Extracts des Manuserits, xx. pt. ii. 6-220,
Paris, 1862).

[Bale's Script. Brit. Cat. ii. 24, p. 124;
tTfesher's Veterttm Epistolarum Hiberniearum
Sylloge (Dublin, 163*2); Oudin's Comment, de
Script. Eccl. Antiq. ii. 234-47 (Leipzig, 1722);
Hist. Lit. de la Prance, v. 416-29 (Paris, 1740);
Cave's Script. Eccles. Hist. Lit. ii. 45 seq.(1743);
Tanner's Bibl.Brit.-Hib. pp. 263 seq. (1748);
biographies of John Septus by F. A. Stauden-
maier (Frankfurt, 1834), T. Ohristlieb (Gotha,
1$6Q), and J. Huber (Munich, 1801); and an
anonymous 'Comment., de Vita ei Praeceptis

Scotus

130

Scougal

J<vannis Scoti Er gena?,* prefixed to Floss's edi-
tion and umlrrstcxxl to bt> hi composition;
0. von Prantl'a Gcsch. tlw I^>gik im Atand-

Gcschiohte act Iiitcmtur diw MittelnUors im
Abendtatidft, ii, 2A7-ft7 (Lei{MRig) *BO; Mtii-
iinger'a 8chuoUs of Clmrlt* thw Great, ch. v*;
Poole's Jllufctr. of the Htatnry of Sldwevai
Thought, eh, il, and append, i* iul ii. (1884);
0. Buehwald's Per LugOKlicgriif dm Jfohanmtft
3eoiuB Srigona (Lei{ig, IH84); W<bb on tht>
Dt> Divfoione Natune in Proc.of theArih(ot*lmn
Society, vol. ii. ( 1892),] K. L. P.

SCOTUS, MAR! ANUS (1028-1082 P),
Irish monk. [See MAHIAKU&.J

SCOTTJB, MACAUIUtf ( 115$), abbot
of Wuwburg, [Sec MACAKHW.]

SCOOTS, DUNS (1205 P-180K ?), school-
man. [Si*o Dusrs, Jo \NKKS Hccmra,]

SOOT7QAL, HEXttY (16CO-1078), Scot-

tish divine, sun of Patrick Scoagal fq, v.],

bishop of Aberdeen, was bow, probably at

Leucnars, Fiteshtre, in June UNK), and was

educated at King's Collie, Abmletm, whare

be graduated MA, in 1008. He was a dis-

tinguished student, and, afttT a precedent

set in the case of George Gordon, first earl

of Aberdeen [<j.v,], being * thought worthy to

be a master where he had lately been a

scholar/ he was immediately promoted to be

4 regent ' or professor. The discipline of his

class seems to have suffered, but Scougal has

the credit of being probably the first pro&aaor

in Scotland to teach the Baconian philo-

sophy* On the other hand, he carefully

guarded his pupils against 'the debauched

sentiments* of the * Leviathan 7 of Hobbes,

Ordained in 1672, Scougal was appointed

minister of the parish of Auchterleas, Aber-

deenshire, and as such held the position of

precentor in the cathedral of Aberdeen. In

his country cure he showed no less inde-

pendence than in his chair at Aberdeen. In a

year's time he was recalled from his pastoral

duties to Aberdeen, having been elected by

the bishop and synod professor of divinity at

King's College, Scougal belonged to the

school of Archbishop Robert Leighton [o . v,j

and made it his aim to impress .his student*

with a sense of the holiness of the function to

which they were destined, as well as to in-

struct them^in theology. Like Leighton, he

employed his summers in visiting the con-

tinent, and while passing through London on

one such visit he was induced by Gilbert

(afterwards bishop) Burnet fq. v.l then

preacher at the rolls, to publish the onl^

one of his works which was issued in hi

lifetime, /The Life of God in the Soul o

Man.' Scouffal died of consumption at Aber

deea on 13 June 1678, aged 28, and was

ia the university chapel at King's
College, He was unmarried.

Si'ouga! is reckoned one of the saints of
,he Scottish church, and his 'Life of God in
.he Soul of Man ' is one of the few produc-
ing of its clergy which have attained the
rnnlv of a religious classic. The first edition
1677) was published with the
author'** consent, but without his name, by
Gilbert Burnet, who supplied the preface,
and probably also (though it is not enu-
meratwl in the lint of Burnet's writings
given by his son) a tract entitled 'An Ac-
inunt of the Beginnings and Advances of a
Spiritual Life/ which was bound up with it,
Six impressions of this edition appeared be-
iwwm 1677 and 1773, the fifth being under
:ht) auspices of the Society for the Promo-
tion of Christian Knowledge* In 1726, a
Imndsaxne edition, discarding Burnet's tract
md preface, \vas issued by Patrick Cock-
burn fq v.], a son of the author's cousin ;
in 172? a French translation appeared at The
Hague* In 1742 an edition was printed at
Newcastle ( from plates made by William
Gad [q. v.] f goldsmith, in Edinburgh/ the
inventor of stereotype printing, A cheap
edition published at Edinburgh by Thomas
and Waiter liuddiman, * price 64., or 5*. a
dozen for giving away,' has a warm com-
mandatory preface, dated 1739, by Principal
William Wishart of Edinburgh university.
A beautiful edition was published at Glas-
gow by II. and A. Foulis in 1770. The
latest, edition appeared at Aberdeen in 1892.

In Scotland the work was held in high
esteem, and although some of the more
rigid presbyterians spoke of it bitterly as
4 Arminian, it has been as much valued by
many presbyterians as by the episcopalians.
Perhaps the most remarkable testimony to
its influence is the fact that Whitefield
(LBCKt, W$t. of England in the Eighteenth
Century, ii, 653) ' ascribed to it his first con-
viction of that doctrine of free salvation
which he afterwards made it the great ob-
ject of his life to teach.' Charles Wesley
gave the book to Whitefield, and it was a
favourite with Jolm Newton* Southey and
Alexander Knox were among its special

V w~- v .*. **..- -~ _,...

in a series of * Select Christian Authors/ pub-
lished at Glasgow under the auspices of Dr.
Thomfe Chalmers [q. v,]

Besides some sermons (Glasgow, 1751),
nine of which were prefixed to Cockbum s
edition of the Life of God' (1726), Scougal's
1 Reflections and Meditations ' and 'Essays,
Moral and Divine/ written while he was a

Scougal

121

Scougal

student, were published at Aberdeen in 1740,
and reissued in collected editions of his
works, 1765, 1773, and 1830. William Orem
[q.v.], in his 'Old Aberdeen' (1791), has
preserved the ' Morning and Evening Ser-
vice' which Scougal prepared for use in
Aberdeen Cathedral; the prayers are printed
in Nichols's ' Bibliotheca Typographical in
Peter Hall's ' Fragmenta Liturgica' (Bath,
1848), and in the Aberdeen edition of the
'Life of God,' 1892. Patrick Cockburn
states that Scougal left behind him three
tracts in Latin, 'A Short System of Ethics,'
'A Preservative against the Artifices of the
Romish Missionaries,' and the beginning of
a work on ' The Pastoral Care ; ' but these
do not seem to have been printed, and the
manuscripts are lost.

There is a fine portrait of Scougal in
the senatus room at King's College, Aber-
deen ; a photogravure is prefixed to the latest,
edition (Aberdeen, 1892) of his 'Life of
God.'

[Epitaph ; Funeral Sermon by 0eorge Gar-
den, D.D.; Life and Writings of the Author, pre-
fixed to Aberdeen edit. 1892 ; Grub's Eccl. Hist,
of Scotland; Hew Scott's Fasti, iii. 650]. J. C.

SCOTJGLAL or SCOUGALL, JOHN
(1645 P-1730 ?), portrait-painter, is supposed
to have been born in Leith about the middle
of the seventeenth century, and to have been
cousin of Patrick Scougal [q. v.], bishop of
Aberdeen. The signature 'Dd. Scougal'
appears upon a portrait dated 1654 at New-
battle Abbey, but this artist's relationship
to John Scougall is undetermined. In 1670
Scpugall painted a portrait of Sir Archibald
Primrose, lord Carrington [q. v.],lordjustice
clerk, which now belongs to the Earl of
Rosebery ; and at Penicuik House there are
two portraits which, from an entry in an old
* Book of Accompts ' preserved in the Char-
ter-room there, were paid for in November
1675. The entry is To John Scougall for
2 pictures, 86/.' Scougall lived at Advo-
cates' Close, Edinburgh, in a house one of
the floors of which he fitted up as a picture
gallery. In 1698 he made the copy of George
Heriot's portrait which hangs in the hospital
from an original by Van Somer, now lost, and
in 1708 a minute of the Glasgow town council
confirmed theprpvost'spurchase of full-length
portraits of William III and Queen Mary
from 'Mr. Scowgall, Limner in Edinburgh.'
Four years later another minute 'ordaines
William Gow, the^treasurer, to pay to John
Scougall, elder, painter, fifteen pounds ster-
ling money as the pryce of the picture of
her majesty Queen Anne painted and fur-
nished be him.' Sir Daniel "Wilson states
that Scougall died at Prestonpans about

1730, aged 85 (Memorials of Old Edin-
burgh*)*

The two bust portraits at Penicuik are
perhaps the finest of the authenticated por-
traits by Scougall, and show the influence
of Vandyck in handling and colour. A por-
trait of John Scougall by himself is in the
Scottish National Gallery.

Many inferior examples, influenced in
style by Lely, are attributed to Scougall,
and it is usually thought that there were
two painters of the name. All the informa-
tion we possess about the second, usually
spoken of as the ' younger Scougall,' seems
to be derived from one source, an article
(said to be by the painter, Sir George Chal-
mers [^. v.]) which appeared in the * Weekly
Magazine ' on 16 Jan. 1772. The writer says
* the elder Scougal had a son George, whom
he bred a painter. For some time after the
revolution painters were few. The younger
Scougal was the only one whose great run
of business brought him into an incorrect
stiff manner, void of expression. His careless-
ness occasioned many complaints by his
employers ; but he gave for answer that they
might seek others, well knowing that there
was none to be found at that time in Scot-
land.' Portraits at Riccarton House and
elsewhere attributed to the younger Scou-
gall are certainly inferior to those at Peni-
cuik, but beyond this and the article referred
to there is nothing to go by*

[Weekly Magazine, Edinburgh, 1772; Smith's
Icono^raphia Scotica, 1708; Wilson's Memorials
of Old Edinburgh ; Gray's Notes on Newbattla
and Penicuik ; Eedgrare's and Bryan's Dictio-
naries ; Catalogues : Scottish National Gallery,
Glasgow Corporation Gallery, B.S.A. Loan Ex-
hibition, 1863, Scottish National Portraits,
Ib84/l J. L. 0.

SCOTJGALor SCOUGALL, PATRICK

(1607 P-1682), bishop of Aberdeen, son of Sir
John Scougal of that ilk, in the county of
Haddington,was born about 1607. He was
educated at the university of Edinburgh,
where he graduated in 1624. Ordained in
1636 by Archbishop Spotiswood [q. v.], he
was presented by him to the parish of Dairsie
in Fifeshire ; the church there had been built
by the primate as a model for imitation in
Scotland. Scougal so far complied with the
dominant covenanters that in 1641 he was
appointed by parliament one of the commis-
sion for visiting the colleges of St. Andrews,
lie was presented by Charles I in 1644 to
Leuchars in the same county. In 1648 he
removed as superstitious the ' crosier staffes
and glorious partition wall, dividing the
bodie or nave of the grand Norman church
of that parish, *fira the queir/ with * divers

Scougal

122

Scouler

crosses about and beside them.' But if he
accepted presbyterianism, he never ceased to
be a royalist ; and when Charles II came to
Scotland as king in 1650, Scpugal contributed
IQQl. towards levying a regiment of horse for
his majesty's service. This may have helped,
after the defeat at Dunbar, to hinder his
settlement at Oupar, to which he was unani-
mously called; but in 1658 he was trans-
lated to Salt on in Haddingtonshire. There,
in his native county, he was surrounded by
eminent men, who were much of his own
way of thinking Robert Leighton [q. v.]
(afterwards archbishop) was at Newbattle ;
Lawrence Charteris [q. v.] at Yester ; while
Robert Douglas [q. v.J was minister of Pen-
caitland in the same presbytery. In 1661.
Scougal was one of the commissioners ap-
pointed by the Scots parliament for ' trying
the witches in Samuelston. 7 In October 1664
he signified his compliance with the restored
episcopacy by accepting a presentation from
Charles II to the parish which he held ; in
1664 he was promoted to the bishopric of
Aberdeen, and on 11 April was consecrated
at St. Andrews by Archbishop Sharp and
others. ' In him,' says Bishop Burnet (Pre-
face to the Life of Bishop Bedell, 1085), 'the
see of Aberdeen was as happy in this age as
it was in his worthy predecessor, Forbes'
[see FOBBBS, PATBIOK, 1564-1635]. ' With
a rare humility, tolerance, and contempt of
the world, there was combined in him a
wonderful strength of judgment, a dexterity
in the conduct of affairs which he employed
chiefly in the making up of differences,' ' and
a discretion in his whole deportment,' The
dissenters themselves seemed to esteem him
no less than the conformists ; he could, how-
ever, be severe enough on the quakers, who
more than the covenanters opposed him in
his, diocese, and his treatment of Gordon, the
parson of Banchory, was harsh* In both
instances, and indeed throughput his episco-
pate, he was blamed for being too much
tinder the influence of the primate. Sharp.
One signal service, however, the church of
Scotland. owed him: his courageous opposi-
tion to the Test Act (1681). He thought of
resigning his see on account of it ; and to
him chiefly it was due that the privy council
allowed it to be taken in a mitigated form.
He died oh 16 Feb. 1682, in the seventy-fifth
year of his age, and was buried in the south
aisle of the nave of his cathedral, where his
mpnument,bearinghis effigy, is still preserved.
Bishop Scougal married, on 6 Jan. 1660, Ann
Congaltoun, who died in 1696 j and had three
sons John, commissary of Aberdeen 5 James
(afterwards elevated to tne Scottish, bench
by the title of Lord Whitehall) ; and Henry

[q. v.] and two daughters : Catherina, who
married Bishop Scrogie of Argyle; and Jane,
the wife of Patrick Sibbald, one of the mini-
sters of Aberdeen.

Portraits of the bishop are in the univer-
sity of Aberdeen.

[Epitaph; Burnet; Keith's Cat. of Scottish
Bishops; Grub's Eccles. Hist, of Scotland-
Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. iii. 886.] J. 0. '

SCOULER, JOHN (1804-1871), na-
turalist, the son of a calico-printer, was born
in Glasgow on 31 Dec. 1804. He received
the rudiments of his education at Kilbar-
chan, but was sent very early to the univer-
sity of Glasgow. When his medical course
there was completed, he went to Paris and
studied at the Jardin des Plantes. On his
return Dr. (afterwards Sir William Jackson)
Hooker [q* v.] secured for him an appoint-
ment as surgeon and naturalist on board the
Hudson's Bay Company's ship William and
Mary. The vessel sailed from London on
26 July 1824 for the Columbia river, touch-
ing at Madeira, Rio, and the Galapagos. His
companion on the voyage out and in many
excursions at the several ports was the
botanist, David Douglas [q. v.] His stay at
the Columbia river appears to have lasted
from April to September 1825 (Edinb.
Jbum. 8ci. vols. v. vi.) Soon after his
return to England Scouler shipped as sur-
geon on the Clyde, a merchant vessel that
went to Calcutta, touching by the way at
the Cape and Madras. On his return to
Glasgow he settled down to practice (gra-
duating M.D. in 1827), till ho was appointed,
18 June 1829, t professor of geology and
natural history and mineralogy' in the
Andersonian University (now part of the
Glasgow and West of Scotland Technical
College). In 1834 he was appointed pro-
fessor of mineralogy, and subsequently of
geology, zoology, and botany, to the royal
Dublin Society, a post lie held till his re-
tirement on a pension In 1854, when he
returned to Glasgow.

The state of his health in 1853 and 1854
induced him to visit Portugal ; he also made
a tour in Holland, and in later years visited
Scandinavia. After his retirement he occa-
sionally lectured, and he superintended the
Andersouian Museum. He kad been elected
a fellow of the lanneaa Society in 1829,
and made LL,D, of Glasgow in 1850. He
died at Glasgow on 13 Nov. 187L He was
buried at Eilbarchan.

Scouler was author of upwards of twenty
papers on various natural history subjects
and meteorology published between 1826
and 1852. lie established, with two medical

S co veil

123

Scratchley

colleagues, the ' Glasgow Medical Journal,'
and in 1831 was one of the editors of Cheek's
'Edinburgh. Journal of Natural and Geo-
graphical Science/ He contributed notes
and an appendix to the fourth edition of
Dr. King's ' Principles of Geology explained/
8vo, Edinburgh, 1853. Scouleria, a genus
of plants, and Scoulerite, a mineral, were
named in his honour.

He bequeathed his books, which included
many of great rarity, to Stirling's Library,
Glasgow.

[Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow, iv. 194 ; infor-
mation kindly supplied by Mr. J. Young, secre-
tary Glasgow and West Scotland Technical
College, by W. I. Addison of the Glasgow
University, by A. H. Foord, assistant secretary
Boyal Dublin Society, and by the librarian, Stir-
ling's library ; Roy. Soc. Cat. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

B. B. W.

SCOVELL, SIB GEORGE (1774-1861),
general, was born 21 March 1774. He was
commissioned as cornet and adjutant in the
4th queen's own dragoons on 5 April 1798,
became lieutenant on 4 May 1800, and cap-
tain on 10 March 1804. He exchanged to
the 57th foot on 12 March 1807. He went
to the Peninsula in the following year, and
was employed in the quartermaster-general's
department throughout the war. He was
present at Goruna, the passage of the Douro,
Talavera, Busaco, Fuentes d'Onoro, Ciudad
Rodrigo, Badajoz, Salamanca, Burgos, Vit-
toria, the Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, the pas-
sage of the Adour, and Toulouse. He com-
manded the corps of guides and had charge
of the postal service and the communications
of the army till 1813, when he was appointed
(on 15 June) to the command of the staff corps
of cavalry. He had been made brevet-major
on 30 May 1811, and lieutenant-colonel on
17 Aug. 1812, having been mentioned in
Wellington's Salamanca despatch. At the
end of the war he received the cross with
one clasp, and on Jan. 1815 was made
K.C.B.

He was again employed in the Waterloo
campaign as assistant quartermaster-general,
and in command of the staff corps of cavalry ;
and during the subsequent occupation of
France he was charged on different occa-
sions with the duty of preventing collisions
between the troops and the people. He
received the medal for Waterloo and the
Russian order of St. Wladimir (fourth class).
On 2 Dec. 1818 he was placed on half pay,
and on 23 March 1820 he was appointed to
the command of, the royal wagon train.
He became, colonel in the army on 27 May
1825, major-general on 10 Jan. 1837, lieu-
tenant-general on 9 Nov, 1846, and general

on 20 June 1 854. He was lieutenant-governor
of the Eoyal Military College, Sandhurst,
from 25 April 1829 to 2 Feb. 1837, and go-
vernor from the latter date to 31 March
1856. He was given the colonelcy of his
old regiment, the 4th dragoons, on 18 Dec.
1847, and received the G.C.B. on 18 May
1860. He died at Henley Park, Guildford,
Surrey, on 17 Jan. 1861. There is a marble
tablet to his memory in the church of the
Royal Military College, and aportrait, painted
in 1837, in the officers 7 room there.

[Gent. Mag. 1861, i. 349 ; K. H. Calendar, iv.
430; Wellington Despatches, Suppl. vols. vii.-
adv.] JB. M. L.

SCRATCHLEY, SIB PETER HENRY
(1835-1885), major-general royal engineers,
special high commissioner in New Guinea,
youngest of thirteen children of Dr, James
Scratchley of the royal artillery, and of his
wife Maria, daughter of Colonel Roberta,
commanding the troops in Ceylon, was born
in Paris on 24 Aug. 1835. He was privately
educated in Paris, and, after passing through
the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich,
obtained a commission as second lieutenant
in the royal engineers on 11 April 1864, and
was promoted to be first lieutenant on.
20 June of the same year.

After studying at Chatham, Scratchley
was sent to Dover, whence, on 24 July
1855, he proceeded to the Crimea and did
duty with a company of sappers and miners
in the trenches before Sebastopol. He was
present at the fall of Sebastopol, and took
part in the expedition to and in the capture
of Kinburn on the Black Sea. For his ser-
vices he received the Crimean war medal,
with a clasp for Sebastopol, and the Turkish
war medal.

On his return to England in July 1856
Scratchley was stationed successively at
Aldershot and Portsmouth. In October 1 857
he joined in India the force of Major-general
Sir Charles Ashe Windham [<j, v,] at Cawn-
pore, and was appointed adjutant of royal
engineers. He was present throughout the
operations around the city against Tantia
Topi from 24 to 30 Nov. 1857, and on 6 Dec.
took part in the battle of Cawnpore, won by
Sir Colin Campbell over the rebel Gwaliar
force. He commanded the 4th company
royal engineers in the subsequent opera-
tions of the commander-in-chief ? s army. On
18 Dec.he accompanied the column under
Brigadier-general Walpole by Akbarpur to
Itawa, where he was employed on 29 Dec. in
blowing up the post held "by the rebels. He
then accompanied the column to Manipuru
On 3 Jan. 1858 this column joined that of

Scratchley

124

Scratchley

Brigadieivgeneral Seaton at Bewar, and on
the 4th the combined columns under AVal-
pole entered Fathgarh, taken on the previous
day by Sir Colin Campbell. From 5 to
14 Jan. Scratchley was employed, with five
officers and one hundred men under him, in
blowing up the nawab's fort at Farakabad.
Scratchley was attached to a company of
royal engineers during the operation before
the final siege of Lucknow, and at the siege he
was orderly officer to Brigadier-general Robert
Cornells Napier (afterwards Lord Napier
of Magdala) [q. v.], who was chief engineer.
He was in the storming party under Adrian
Hope which carried the Begam's palace on
30 March, and was in personal attendance
on Napier in the most exposed positions
until the final capture of the city on
21 March 1858.

Scratchley was appointed adjutant of the
engineer brigade of the army corps under
Sir Hope Grant during the operations in
Oudh. He marched from Lucknow on
11 April 1858, and took part in the action
at Bari on the 13th. On following up the
enemy to Bitaoli it was found that the
Begam and his army had already evacuated
it, and the force then marched southward to
protect the road between Lucknow and
Cawnpore, then threatened at Onao. Scratch-
ley reached Jalalabad fort, near Lucknow, on
16 May, and remained there for some time.
On 13 June he was at the action of Nawab-
ganj. On 22 July he accompanied a force
under Hope Grant, which relieved Man
Singh at Shahganj, and marched thence to
Faizahad, Ajudhia, and Sultanpur, where
the rebels were repulsed on 28 Aug. 1858.
Operations were then suspended until after
the rainy season.

In October 1858 Scratchley commanded
the engineers of the column under Brigadier-
general Wetherall, and, marching from
Sariam, took part in the attack on and cap-
ture, on 5 Nov., of Rampur-Kussia ; in te
attack on Shankarpur and its capture on the
9th ; in the passage of the Ghaghra on
27 Nov.; and in the action of Machligaon
on 4 Dec. Marching by the fort of Ban-
hassia and by Gtonda, he arrived at Balram-
pur on 16 Dec. -, thence he accompanied the
column in pursuit of Bala Rao, brother of
Nana Sahib, to Kandakot, where, on 4 Jan.
1859, the rebels were driven across the
border into Nipal, with the loss of all their
guns, and Oudh was practically cleared of
rebels. Scratchley was mentioned in des-
patches by Major-general Windham, Bri-
gadier-general WetheraU, and Sir Colin
Campbell. Hereceived thelndian war medal,
with clasp for Lucknow.

On 1 Oct. 1859 Scratchley was promoted
to be second captain. On the appointment of
Napier to a command in the China expedi-
tion Scratchley was chosen as his aide-de-
camp ; but in April 1860 he was ordered in-
stead to take command of a detachment of
royal engineers proceeding to Melbourne for
employment on defence works. He arrived
at Melbourne in August, and was employed
under the Victorian government to design
the works and to superintend their construc-
tion. He also filled the appointment of
colonial engineer and military storekeeper.
He threw himself with enthusiasm into the
volunteer movement in the colonies, was one
of the founders of and became honorary
lieutenant-colonel of the Victorian artillery
and engineers' volunteers. In September
1863, the colonial legislature having failed
to provide funds for the defence works,
Scratchley resigned his appointment. He
received the thanks of the government of
Victoria for his services in the colony.

Scratchley arrived in England at the end
of 1863. On 15 March 1864 he was pro-
moted to be brevet major for his war ser-
vices. He was stationed at Portsmouth until
October 1864, when he was appointed to the
war office as assistant inspector of works
for the manufacturing departments of the
armv, and later he became inspector of
works.

Scratchley was promoted to be first cap-
tain in the royal engineers on 20 Dec. 1866,
regimental major on 5 July 1872, and brevet
lieutenant-colonel on 20 Feb. 1874. In 1877
he was selected by Lord Carnarvon, secre-
tary of state for the colonies, to accom-
pany Lieutenant-general Sir W illiam Jervois
(then^ governor of the Straits Settlements,
and, in July 1877, appointed governor of
South Australia) on a mission to the Austra-
lian colonies to advise as to their defences.
Scratchley left England on 8 March 1877,
and arrived in Sydney with Sir William
Jervois on 30 April. In accordance with
their able and elaborate report, the defence
works of Sydney harbour, Port Phillip, Ade-
laide, and Brisbane have been mainly con-
structed. He was promoted to be regimen-
tal lieutenant-colonel on 1 Oct. 1877, and
was thenceforth engaged by the govern-
ments of the different Australia^ colonies as
their consulting military engineer and ad-
viser. The fort, designed by him and exe-
cuted under his orders, which protects the
harbour of Newcastle was named after him
by the New South Wales government to
commemorate his services. He also de-
signed and constructed, among other works,
the fort on Bare Island, Botany Bay, the

Scratchley

125

Scriven

iron-casemated fort under George's Head,
the alteration of the harbour batteries of
Sydney and the battery for 25-ton guns at
Middle Head, important portions of the Port
Phillip defences. The works which protect
Habart were improved by him ; Adelaide
and Brisbane also received his attention.

Scratchley was promoted to be brevet
colonel on 20 Feb. 1879. He was made a
companion of St. Michael and St. George on
24 May of the same year for his services in
Australia. In 1881 Scratchley was ap-
pointed vice-president of a commission in
ffew South "Wales to report on the military
defences of the colony. He retired from ac-
tive military employment on 1 Oct. 1882.
with the honorary rank of major-general, but
continued in his employment under the colo-
nial office. In April 1883 he returned to
England to consult the war office as to the
general plan of defences for the colonies of
Australasia, and as to the manufacture of
heavy ordnance and details of fortifications.

In the autumn of 1884 the imperial govern-
ment, having repudiated the action of the
Queensland government in annexing the
whole of New Guinea, decided to declare a
protectorate over south-east New Guinea,
and on 22 Nov. Scratchley was gazetted her
Majesty's special high commissioner for this
territory. He arrived at Melbourne on 5 Jan.
1885. The colonies were angry with the
home government for the delay in dealing
with New Guinea, by which portions of it
had fallen to other powers. This irritation
was not lessened by having to find 15,0007.
a year among them for the maintenance of
the government of the new protectorate.
Scratchley's first duty was the delicate one
of visiting each colony to arrange the quota
of contribution. On 6 June 1885 he was
made a K.C.M. G. On 1 5 Aug. he left Sydney
to visit his government, arriving on 28 Aug.
"by the specially fitted-out steamer Governor
Blackall at Port Moresby in New Guinea.
Here he established his seat of government.
The difficulties were considerable, provision
having to be made for the protection of the
isolated white people as well as for the con-
trol of the enormous and suspicious native
population. In September he made an ex-
pedition up the Aroa river, and later, accom-
panied by H.M.S. Diamond and two other
men-of-war, made a coasting voyage, in order
to investigate the circumstances of several
murders of white men. He died at sea just
after leaving Oooktown for Townville, on
2 Dec. 1885. He was buried in St. Kilda's
cemetery, Melbourne, with public honours.

A likeness, enlarged from the last photo-
graph taken of Scratchley, hangs in Govern-

ment House, Sydney. A book entitled
* Australian Defences and New Guinea T em-
bodies Seratchley's views on colonial defence.
It was compiled from his diaries and notes
by Mr. Kinloch Copke.

Scratchley married, at Melbourne, Yic-
toria, on 13 Nov. 1862, Laura Lilias, daugh-
ter of Sylvester John Browne of co. Gal-
way, by whom he had two daughters, Violet
and Valerie, and a son Victor; they, with
their mother, survived him.

Scratchley contributed three papers to the
' Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal
Engineers : ' one of them was a ' Eeport on
the Demolition of the Nawab's Fort, Fur-
ruckabad/ 1858 (new ser.vol. viii.); another
consisted of 'Notes on the Fort and En-
trenchments of Kussia Rampoor in Oudh'

()

[Royal Engineers Records ; Despatches ; "War
Office Records ; obituary notices in Royal En-
gineers' Journal, vol. xvi. 1886 ; Annual Re-
gister, 188$; Melbourne Argus and Sydney
Morning Herald, December 1885 ; Times, 4 Dec.
1885; Kaye's Sepoy War; Malleson's Indian
Mutiny ; private papers.] R. H. V.

SCRIBA or THE SCRIBE, ROBERT
(Jl. 1170), theological writer. [See ROBERT
OF BRIDUNGTON.J

SCRIMGER, HENR? (1506-1572),
professor of civil law in Geneva. [See

SCRYMGEOtTR.]

SCRJMGEOUR, SIR JAMES (1550?-
1612), constable of Dundee. [See SCRYM-
GBOUR,]

SCRIVEN, EDWARD (1775-1841), en-
graver, was born, according to his own ac-
count, at Alcester, Warwickshire, in 1775,
"but his name does not appear in the parish
register of that place. He was a pupil of
Robert Thew [q. v.] T and became eminent as
an engraver, chiefly of portraits, in the stipple
and chalk manner. He worked mainly for
the publishers of expensively illustrated
books and serials, such as the ' British Gallery
of Portraits/ 1809-17 ; * Ancient Marbles in
the British Museum,' 1814, &c. ; Tresham
and Ottley's * British Gallery/ 1818 ; Lodge's
'Portraits of Illustrious Persons/ 1821-34;
Dibdin's ' JMes Althorpiante/ 1822 ; Jerdan's
< National Portrait Gallery/ 1830-4; and
Mrs. Jameson's 'Beauties of the Court of
Charles II/ 1833. His few detached plates
include * Telemachus and Mentor discovered
by Calypso/ after R. Westall, 1810 ; portrait
oi Rev. Richard Broomhead, after JT Allen,
1818 ; portrait of Thomas, lord Clifford of
Chudleigh, after S. Cooper, 1819; ' Miranda,'
after W. Hilton, 1828 j and portrait of Dr.-

Scrivener

126

Scrivener 1

E. D. Clarke, after J. Opie, 1828. He also
engraved a set of imitations of West's studies
of heads for his picture of ' Christ Rejected.'
Scriven worked with much taste and skill
and extreme industry. He was a man of
great active "benevolence among the mem-
bers of his own profession, and a zealous
supporter of the Artists' Annuity .Fund, in
the establishment of which, in 1810, he took
a leading part. He died on 23 Aug. 1841,
leaving a widow and five children, and was
buried in Kensal Green cemetery, where a
stone was erected to his memory by the mem-
bers of the Artists' Fund. A portrait of
Scriven, painted by A. Morton, was engraved
by B. P. Gibbon as an illustration to Pye's
< Patronage of British Art.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Pye's Patronage
of British Art, 1845; information from the
rector of Alcester.] P. M. O'JD,

SCRIVENER, FREDERICK HENRY
AMBROSE (1813-1891), biblical scholar,
son of Ambrose Scrivener (1790-1853), a
stationer, by his wife Harriet Shoel (1791-
1844), was born at Bermondsey, London, on
29 Sept. 1813. He was educated at St.
Olave's school, Southwark, from 10 July
1820 to 1831, when he was admitted (4 July)
at Trinity College, Cambridge. He was
elected scholar on 8 April 1834, and gra-
duated B.A. as a junioroptimein 1835, M.A.
in 1838. In 18&5 he became an assistant
master at Sherborne, From 1838 to 1845
he was curate of Sandford Orcas, Somerset,
and from 1846 to 1856 headmaster of Fal-
mouth school, holding also the perpetual
curacy of Penwerris, which he retained till
1861. He was presented to the rectory of
St. Gerrans, Cornwall, in 1862, and in 1874
became prebendary of Exeter. In 1876 he
received the vicarage of Hendon, Middlesex.
On 3 Jan. 1872 he was granted a civil list
pension of 100. ' in recognition of his ser-
vices in connection with biblical criticism
and in aid of the publication of his works.'
He was created LL.D. of St. Andrews in the
same year, and D.C.L. of Oxford in 1876. He
took an important part in the revision of
the English version of the New Testament
(1870-1882). He died at Hendon, Middle-
sex, on 30 Oct. 1891, having married, on
21 July 1840, Anne (d* 1877), daughter of
George and Sarah Bloield.

Scrivener devoted his life to a study of the
text of the New Testament, His first impor-
tant publication was a collation of about
twenty manuscripts of the Gospels hitherto
unexamined. This appeared in 1863, and was
followed in 1868 by an edition of the Greek
Testament. His transcript of the ' Codex

Augiensis ' and contributions to New Testa-
ment criticism were published in 1859; ' Col-
[ations of the Sinaiticus and Cod. Bezse ' in
1864; the * Cod. Ceaddse Latinus' in 1887.
The * Adversaria Critica Sacra' were pub-
ished after his death. His ' Plain Introduc-
tion to the Criticism of the New Testament/
of which the first edition appeared in 1861,
remains a standard work. The number of
manuscripts recorded was ' about 1170.' In
the second edition, published in 1874, the
number reached t about 1277.' In the third,
1883, it was raised to about 1,430, besides a re-
cord of a large number contributed by Bean
Burgon. After becoming vicar of llendon,
Scrivener found much difficulty in keeping
pace with the advance of criticism, and the
strain of preparing the third edition of 1883
was followed next year by a paralytic stroke.
Nevertheless he continued to prepare a fourth
edition, which was completed by the Rev.
E. Miller after the author's death. The last
edition records over three thousand manu-
scripts. Scrivener also published ' A Sup-
plement to the Authorised English Version
of the New Testament/ 1845 (Pickering) ;
'The Cambridge Paragraph Bible of the
Authorised English Version,' 3 vols. 1870-3;
and ' Six Lectures on the Text of the New
Testament/ 1874.

Scrivener held firmly to the traditional
text of the New Testament, declining to ac-
cept the theories of modern critics as to the
comparative lateness of the textus receptus.
His arguments have not found general sup-
port as against those of Westcott and Hort.

[Scrivener's Works; Times, 3 Nov. 1891 ;
Athenaeum, 31 Oct. 1 891 , p. 580 ; S. P. Tregelles's
Codex Zacynthhis, 1801, pp. xix, xxiii ; Radio's
English. Bible, 1876, n. 205, 310; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. and Supplement ; Fos-
ter's Alumni Qxon. (1715-1880); Classical Re-
view, June 1896; Annual Register, October
1891, p. 196,] E. O.M.

SCEIVENEB, MATTHEW (ft. 1660),
divine, was probably descended of the family
of Scrivener of Sibtoft (MBTCALPB, Visitation
of Suffolk^ p. 183), and was educated at Catha-
rine Hall, Cambridge!, being a contemporary
there with Henry Hickman [q. v,l before
1647 (WpOD, Athena Own. iv. 370)* He
became vicar of Haslingfield in Cambridge,
and died shortly before 1688. He wrote:
1. * Apologia pro S. Ecclesisa Patribus ad-
versus Joannem Dalleum de Usu Patrum;
accedit Apologia pro Ecclesia Anglicana ad-
versus nuperum Schiema,' 1672, 4to, replied
to by Hickman in *The Nonconformists'
Vindication,* 1679. 2. < A Course of Divinity,
or an Introduction to the Knowledge of the,
true Catholic Religion, especially as pro-

Scroggs

127

Scroggs

fessed by the Church of England/ 1G74, foL
3. ' A. Treatise against Drunkennesse de-
scribed in its Nature, Kindes, Effectes, and
Causes, especially that of drinking healths,
to which are added two short Sermons of
St. Augustine/ London, 1685. 4, 'The
Method and Means to a true Spiritual Life,
consisting of three parts agreeable to the
ancient way' (posthumous), 1688, 8vo.

[Authorities as in text; Scrivener's Works.]

W. A. S.

SCEOGGS, SIB WILLIAM (1623?-
1683), lord chief justice, was born at Ded-
dington in Oxfordshire about 1623. The
status of his parents is somewhat doubtful, '
but his father, who is described as "William
Scroggs of Deddington ' pleb.' (FOSTER, Alum.
Oxon. 1500-1714, iv. 1326), was probably a
retired butcher of considerable means. Dug-
dale told Wood that Scroggs * was the son of
an one-ey'd butcher near Smithfield Bars, and
his mother a big fat woman with a red face
like an ale-wife 7 (Athena Oxon. 1820, iv.
119). North and Luttrell also state that he
was a butcher's son (Lives of the Norths, 1890,
i. 196 ; A Brief Relation of State Affairs,
1857, i. 74), and the squibs with which he
was assailed in after life constantly alluded
to his father's business as that of a butcher.

At the age of sixteen young- Scroggs
matriculated at Oxford from Oriel College
on 17 May 1639. He subsequently removed
to Pembroke, where he became * master of a
good Latin stile, and a considerable dis-
putant ' (WooD, Athena Oxon. iv. 115). He
graduated B.A. on 23 Jan. 1640, and M.A.
on 26 June 1643. Wood says that Scrog
was intended for the church, and that ]
father had ' procured for him the reversion
of a good parsonage/ but that having fought
for the king as ' a captain of a foot company,
he was thereby disingaged from enjoying it'
(5. iv. 116). It is clear, however, that
Scroggs had chosen the profession of the law
before the civil war broke out, as he was ad-
mitted a member of Gray's Inn on 22 Feb.
1641. In the entry of his admission he is
described as 'William Scroggs of Stifford,
Essex, gent.' (FOSTER, Register of Admissions
to Gray's Inn, 1889, p. 229). He was called
to the bar on 27 June 1653, and his name
appears for the first time in the 'Reports'
as counsel for the defendant, in Campion's
case, which came before the upper bench
in Trinity term, 1658 (SiDEKUJsr, ii. 97),
According to North, 'his person was large,
visage comely, and speech witty and bold
He was a great voluptuary and companion
of the high court rakes. ... His debaucheries
were egregious, and his life loose, which made

lord chief justice Hales detest him'
NORTH, Lives, i. 196). He was knighted by
Charles II not long after the Restoration,
>ut, greatly to Dugdale's annoyance, refused
;o pay the fees which were due to the col-
ege of arms (WOOD, Athene Oxon. iv. 119).
The exact date of his knighthood is not
mown. He is, however, designated by his
itle in a petition which he presented to
;he king in April 1665, alleging that he had
been suspended from his place as 'one of
:he city of London's council/ on account of
his inability to walk before the lord mayor %
on certain days of solemnity owing to the
wounds which he had sustained in the cause
of the late king (Col. State Papers, Dom.
1664-5, p. 310). In January 1667 he ap-
pears to have impressed Pepys by his argu-
ments in the House of Lords in the Duke of
Buckingham's claim to the barony of De
Ros (Diary and Correspondence, 1848-9, iii.
380). In April 1668 he was assigned as
counsel for Sir William Penn, but the im-
peachment was not proceeded with(CoBBETT,
State Trials, vi. 876).

On 23 June 1669 Scroggs was elected a
bencher of Gray's Inn. He took the degree
of the coif in October 1669, and on 2 Nov.
following he was made a king's Serjeant
(SlDERmr, i. 435 ; WYHOT, Miscellany, 1765,
p. 297). On one occasion after he had be-
come a serjeant, Scroggs was arrested on a
king's bench warrant for assault and battery,
Scroggs pleaded the privilege of his order,
but Hale and the other justices of the king's
bench decided against him. It would seem,
however, that upon appeal to the exchequer
chamber North gave his opinion that ser-
jeants had a privilege to be sued in the court
of common pleas only (NORTH, Lives, i. 90 ;
LEVINZ, ii. 129; KEBLE, iii; 424; FREEMAN-,
i. 389; Modem Reports, ii. 296).

Through the influence of the Earl of
Danby, Seroggs was appointed a justice of
the court of common pleas, in the place of
Sir William Ellis. He took his seat on the
bench on 23 Oct. 1676, and ' made so ex- rf
cellent a speech that my lord Northampton,
then present, went from Westminster to
Whitehall immediately, told the king he
had, since his happy restoration, caused many
hundred sermons to be printed, all which
together taught not the people half so
much loyalty; therefore as a sermon desired
his command to have it printed and pub-
lished hi all the market towns in England *
(Correspondence of Henry Hyde, Earl of
Clarendon, c., 1828, i. 2). On the removal
of Sir Thomas Rainsford, Scroggs was re-
warded for his subserviency to the court by
Ms appointment as lord chief justice of Eng-

Scroggs

128

Scroggs

land. He took his seat in the court of king's
bench for the first time on 18 June 1678
(Hatton Correspondence, Camden Soc. Publ.
new ser. xxii, 162). He was summoned to the
assistance of the House of Commons on
24 Oct., while Gates was detailing his lying
narrative of the * popish plot: In reply to
the speaker Scroggs said that he would use
his best endeavours, ' for he feared the face of
noe man where his king and countrie were
concerned/ and, withdrawing into the
speaker's chamber, 'he tooke informations
upon oath, and sent out his warrants ' ( Auto-
biography of Sir John Bramston, Camden
Soc. p. 179; see also Journals of the House
of Commons, ix. 521 ; Journals of the House
of Lords, *m. 301),

The first victim of the 'popish plot' was
William Stay ley, who was tried in the king's
bench by Scroggs for treasonable words
against the king on 21 Nov. Scroggs re-
peatedly put questions to the prisoner in
order to intimidate and confuse him, and,
when the verdict of guilty was pronounced,
brutally exclaimed, 'JNow you may die a
Roman catholic, and when you come to die,
I doubt you will be found a priest too
(COBBBTT, State Trials, vi. 1601-12).
Edward Coleman, the next victim, was tried
before Scroggs in the king's bench, for high
treason, on 27 Nov. Gates and Bedloe were
the chief witnesses against the prisoner, and
Scroggs in his summing up had the indecency
to declare that ' no man of understanding
but for by-ends would have left his religion
to be a papist '($. vii. 1-78). At the trial
of William Ireland, Thomas Pickering, and
John Grove, for high treason, at the Gld
Bailey on 17 Dec., though it was clear that
the testimony of Gates and his associates
was perjured, Scroggs insisted that ' it is
most plain the plot is discovered, and that
by these men ; and that it is a plot and a
villainous one nothing is plainer/ In sum-
ming up the evidence Scroggs said : 'This is
a religion ,that quite unhinges all piety, all
* morality. . . They eat their God, they kill
their king, and saint the murderer.' When
the three prisoners were found guilty, Scroggs,
turning to the jury, said: ' You have done,
gentlemen, like very good subjects and very
good Christians that is to say, like very
good protestants and now mu.cn good may
their thirty thousand masses do them ' (ib.
vii. 79-144). On 10 Feb. 1679 Scroggs pre-
sided at the trial of Robert Green, Henry
Berry, and Laurence Hill, in the king's
bench, for the murder of Sir Edmund Berry
Godfrey, He made a violent harangue
against popery, declared his implicit belief
iu Prance's story, and expressed his ' great

satisfaction that you are, every one of you
guilty ' (ib. vii, 159-230), On the following
day Samuel Atkins, a servant of Samuel
Pepys, was tried before Scroggs in the king's
bench as an accessory before the fact of
Godfrey's murder. Atkins, however, esta-
blished an alibi to the satisfaction of Scroggs,
who declared that the prisoner appeared ' to
be a very innocent man in this matter ' (ib.
vii. 231-50). The next victims of the
'popish plot' were five Jesuit priests Thomas
Whitebread, William* Harcourt, John Fen-
wick, John G avan, and Anthony Turner.
They were tried for high treasonbefore Scroggs
at the Old Bailey on 13 June. Fenwick and
Whitebread had been previously tried for
high treason, along with Ireland, Pickering,
and Grove, but Scroggs had discharged the
jury of them, as there was only one witness
against them. Though Whitebread urged
that no man could be put in jeopardy of his
life the second time for the same cause, the
objection was overruled by the court. In
his summing up Scroggs declared that Dug-
dale's evidence gave him * the greatest satis-
faction of anything in the world in this
matter/ and, turning to the prisoners, ex-
claimed, * Let any man judge by your prin-
ciples and practices what you will not do for
the promoting of the same' (ib. vii. 311-418).
On the following day he presided at the trial
of Richard Langhorne at the Old Bailey for
high treason. Though Langhorne produced
several witnesses to disprove the evidence of
Gates, Scroggs felt bound by his conscience
to remind the jury that * the profession, the
doctrines, and the discipline of the church of
Home is such that it does take away a great
part of the faith that should be given to these
witnesses/ The jury found Langhorne guilty,
and he was sentenced to death with the five
Jesuits who had been tried on the previous
day (ib. vii. 417-90).

Gn 18 July Sir George Wakeman,WiUiam
Marshal, William Rurally, and Jame* Corker
were tried at the Old Bailey before Scroggs
for high treason. On this occasion Scroggs
disparaged the testimony of Gates and Bedloe,
and implored the jury 'not to be so amazed
and frightened with the noise of plots as to
take away any man's life without any reason-
able evidence/ Bedloe had the impudence
to complain that his evidence was ' not right
summed up 'by Scroggs, but the jury, tak-*
ing their cue from the chief justice, brought
in a verdict of not guilty (ib. vii, 591-688)*
By this sudden change of front Scroggs at
once lost all the popularity which he had
gained by his brutal zeal for the protes-
tant cause. Gates and Bedloe were furious,
and he was assailed on every side by broad-

Scroggs

129

Scroggs

sides and libels, in which, he was commonly
designated by the nickname of * Mouth.'
The popular opinion was that Scroggs had
been bribed by Portuguese gold (LTJTTBELL,
i. 17-18 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App.
pp. 474, 495, 12th Rep. App. vii. 160). This
he solemnly denied, but the worth of his
denial is questionable. Wood says that
Scroggs mitigated ' his zeal when he saw the
popish plot to be made a shooin^-horn to
draw on others ' (Athents Oxon. iv. 116).
One of his reasons for changing sides in this
case was doubtless the implication of the
queen in the charge brought against her
physician, Wakeman ; another, the dis-
covery that Shaftesbury had not ' really so
great power with the king as he was thought
to have' (NOETH, Lives, i. 198). At the
Hereford assizes Scroggs tried Charles Kerne,
for high treason as a popish priest; the
evidence, however, was insufficient, and the
prisoner was acquitted (COBBETT, St-ate
Trials, vii. 707-16). Andrew Bromwich
and "William Atkins, who were tried before
Scroggs at the Stafford assizes, were not so
fortunate, and both were condemned to
death. To Bromwich Scroggs playfully
said: 'Come, Jesuit, with your learning, you
shall not think to baffle us ; I have of late
had occasion to converse with your most
learned priests, and never yet saw one that
had either learning or honesty.' To the jury
in the same case he significantly pointed put
that they 'had better be rid of one priest
than three felons * (ib. vii. 715 - 26, 725 - 39).
After the assizes were over Scroggs visited
Windsor, where he was received with, great
favour by the king, who 'tooke notice to
him how ill the people had used him in his
absence. ' ' But," said he, " they have used
me worse, and I am resolv'd we stand and
fall together "' (Hatton Correspondence* i.
192).

On the first day of term (23 Oct. 1679)
Scroggs in the court of king's bench made
an exceedingly able speech in vindication of
his own conduct. He declared that he had
followed his conscience according to the best
of his understanding in Wakeman's trial,
'without fear, favour, or reward; without
the gift of one shilling, or the value of it,
directly or indirectly, and without any pro-
mise or expectation whatever' (COBBBTT,
State Trials, vii. 701-6). On 25 Nov. Scroggs
presided at the trial of Thomas Knox and
John Lane, who were convicted of a con-
spiracy to defame Oates and Bedloe, but he
declined to sum up the evidence, as the case
was too clear (ib. vii. 763-812). In the fol-
lowing month Scroggs unexpectedly met
Shaftesbury at the lord mayor's dinner-

VOL. 1,1.

table, and, to the confusion of the exclu-
sionists present, proposed the Duke of York's
health (Hatton Correspondence, i. 207-10).
He took part in the trial of Lionel Anderson,
James Corker, William Marshal, William
Russell, and Charles Parris, who were con-
victed at the Old Bailey of high treason as
Romish priests on 17 Jan. 1680. Corker and
Marshal had been acquitted with Wakeman of
the charge of being concerned in the ' popish
plot.' The princ'pal witnesses against the
prisoners were Oates, Bedloe, and Prance, but
Scroggs on this occasion made no attempt to
disparage their testimony (COBBETT, State
Trials, vii. 811-66),

Meanwhile Oates and Bedloe exhibited
before the privy council thirteen 'articles
of high misdemeanors' against Scroggs,
charging him, among other things, with
setting at liberty 'several persons accused
upon oath before him of high treason ; '
with depreciating their evidence, and mis-
leading the jury in Wakeman's case ; with
imprisoning Henry Carr for printing the
1 Weekly Packet of Advice from Rome, or
the History of Popery; ' with refusing to take
bail in certain cases ; with being * much ad-
dicted to swearing and cursing in his dis-
course/ and to drinking in excess ; and with
daring to say in the king's presence that the
petitioners ( always had an accusation against
anybody.' Scroggs having 'put in an an-
swer, the case was heard on 21 Jan.
1680 before the king and council, who
were pleased to rest satisfied with Scroggs's
' vindication, and leave him to his remedy
at law against his accusers 1 (LUTTRELL,
i. 32; see NOETH, Lives, i. 190; COBBETT,
State Trials, viii. 163-74). He pre-
sided at the king's bench on 3 Feb., during
the greater part of the trial of John Tas-
borough and Anne Price for attempting to
suborn Dugdale, of whom he thought ' very
well' (COBBBTT, State Tna&,viii. 881-916).
At the trial of Elizabeth Cellier, who was
acquitted of the charge of high treason 'in
the king's bench on 1 1 June, Scroggs refused
to receive Daniel-field's evidence, and after
exclaiming * What ! Do you with all mischief
that hell h&th in you think to brave it in a
court of justice P ' committed him to the king's
bench prison (ib. vii. 1043-55). Scroggs
presided at the trial for high treason of Roger
Palmer, earl of Castlemaine fq- V 0> in the
king's bench on 23 June. Though Danger-
field on this occasion was allowed (after a
consultation with the judges of the com-
mon pleas) to give evidence, Scroggs again
attacked his credibility, and summed up in
favour of the prisoner, who was acquitted by
the jury (ib. vii. 1067-1 1 12). An application

Scroggs

130

Scroggs

having been made in this term to the lung's
bench that the l Weekly Packet 1 was libel-
lous, Scroggs and his colleagues granted a
rule absolute in the first instance forbidding
the further publication of the newspaper.
On 26 June Scroggs and the other justices
of the king's bench gave the crowning proof
of their servility to the court in trust rating
Shaftesbury's attempt to indict the Duke^of
York as a popish recusant by suddenly dis-
charging the grand jury (Journals of the
House of Commons^. 688-9). At the trial
of Henry Carr for libel at the Guildhall on
2 July, Scroggs still professed his belief in the
< popish plot,' which he described to the jury
as i the certainest of anything of fact that
ever came before me.' Carr had attacked
the chief justice in one of the numbers of the
' Weekly 'Packet/ which had appeared soon
after Wakeman's trial, but this did not pre-
vent Scroggs from taking part in the pro-
ceedings, and Carr was duly found guilty bjr
the jury (ib. vii. 1111-1130; LXTTTRELL, i.
50-1 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p.
479).

On 23 Nov. the House of Commons, after
tearing evidence of the proceedings in the
king's bench on 20 June, resolved that 'the
discharging of a grand jury by any judge
before the end of the term, assizes or sessions,
whilst matters are tinder their consideration
and not presented,' was illegal, and at the
same time appointed a committee * to exa-
mine the proceedings of the judges in West-
minster Hall.' The report of this committee
was presented to the house on 22 Dec., when
it was unanimously resolved that Scroggs, j
Jones, and Western should be impeached
(Journals of the House of Commons, ix. 601,
688-92). The articles of impeachment
against Scroggs were eight in number. The
first charged him with traitorously and
wickedly endeavouring * to subvert the fun-
damental laws and the established religion
and government of this kingdom.' The second
was for illegally discharging the grand jury
of Middlesex before the end of term. The
third was founded on the illegal order made" 1
"by the court of king's bench for the suppres-
sion of the ' Weekly Packet/ The fourth,
fifth, and sixth were for imposing arbitrary
fines, for illegally refusing bail, and for
granting general warrants* The seventh
was for openly defaming and scandalising
several of the witnesses of the * popish plot.'
The eighth charged him with * frequent and
notorious excesses and debaucheries' and
'profane and atheistical discourses' (ib. ix.
697-9, 700). On 7 Jan. 1681 the articles of
impeachment were carried up to the House
of Lords by Lord Cavendish, and were read

in the presence of Scroggs, ' who stood up in
his place.' After Scroggs had withdrawn
from the house, a motion for his committal
was made, but the previous question was
moved and carried. Another motion for an
address to suspend him from his oHice until
after the trial was defeated in the same
manner. lie was ordered to find bail in
10,0002., with two sureties in 5,OOOZ. each,
and to put in his answer on 14 Jan. (Jour-
nals of the House of Lords t xiii. 736-9). Be-
fore that day came parliament was prorogued,
and on the 18th it was dissolved. Term be-
gan on 24 Jan., but Scroggs was absent from
the king's bench, * nor did he come all the
term to the court ' (LUTTRELL, i. 64). Three
days after the meeting of the new parlia-
ment (24 March 1681), Scroggs put in his
Answer, denying that any of the charges
amounted to high treason, and pleading not
guilty. At the same time he presented a
petition for a speedy trial (Journals of the
House of Lords, xiii. 752). Copies of his
answer and petition were sent to the House
of Commons, but no further proceedings
were taken in the matter, as parliament was
suddenly dissolved after a session lasting
only eight clays.

On account of his great unpopularity it
was thought expedient to remove him from
the bench; and on 11 April 1681 Scroggs,
much to his surprise, received his quietus.
He was succeeded as lord chief justice by
Sir Francis Pemberton [q. v.] As a reward
for his servility to the court Scroggs was
granted a pension of 1,500/. a year, while
lus son was promoted to the rank of a king's
counsel. lie withdrew to his manor of
South Weald in Essex, which he had pur-
chased from Anthony Browne in 1607. After
a retirement of two years and a half Scroggs
died at his town house in Chancery Lane on
25 Oct. 1683, and was buried in South Weald
church.

Scropfgs married Anne, daughter of Ed-
mund Fettyplace of Benchworth, Berkshire,
by whom he had an only son, William (see
below), and three daughters, viz. (1) Mary,

t _ i- i ._ J " 10 t^l- 1&"X. . A)\

who died unmarried on IB July 1675;

~, IPs reign ; , ,

who married, first, Anthony Gilby of Ever-
ton in the county of Nottingham, barrister-
at-law ; secondly, the Hon. Charles Hatton,
younger son of Christopher, first baron Hat-
ton, and, dying on 22 May 1724, aged 75,
was buried in Lincoln Cathedral,

Scroggs was an able but intemperate man,
with a brazen face, coarse manners, a loud
voice, and a brutal tongue, Neither his

Scroggs ^

private nor his public character will bear
much examination. He possessed little re-
putation as a lawyer, but he was a fluent
speaker, and had * many good turns of
thought and language/ Indeed, he could
both speak and write better than most of the
lawyers of the seventeenth century, ' but he
could not avoid extremities ; if he did ill it
was extremely so, and if well in extreme
also' (NoBTH, Examen, 1740, p. 568). His
behaviour on the bench compares unfavour-
ably even with that of Jeffreys. He fre-
quently acted the part of a prosecutor rather
than that of a judge. His summing up in
some of the ' popish plot ' cases can only be
described as infamous. In fine, he was un-
doubtedly one of the worst judges that ever
disgraced the English bench. But it should
be remembered in passing judgment on his
character that his faults and vices were
shared in a greater or less degree by most of
his contemporaries. Violent as his conduct
appears to us, Scroggs can hardly be said to
have strained the law as it then stood in any
of the * popish plot ' trials, excepting perhaps
in the cases of Whitebread and Fenwick.
And though his motives may not have been
disinterested, some little credit is due to him
for the courage which he showed in the face
of an angpry mob in helping to expose the
machinations of Oates, Bedloe, and Danger-
field. His colleagues in the king's bench,
who shared with him the responsibility of
these trials, were for the most part passive
instruments in his hands. Sir Robert Atkyns
[q. v.], however, who * was willing to avoid
all occasion of discoursing with Scroggs/ had
several differences of opinion with him, and
on one occasion Scroggs reported him to
Charles II because he presumed to say that
' the people might petition to the king, so
that it was done without tumult it was law-
ful ' (Parl. Hist. v. 308-9).

The reports of the thirteen state trials at
which Scroggs presided were revised by
himself, and he appears to have made con-
siderable sums of money by selling to book-
sellers the exclusive right of publishing them.
Some of his judgments in the civil cases
which came before him will be found in the
second volume of Shower's ' Reports of Cases
adjudged in the Court of King's Bench/
1794, pp. 1-159. Several of his letters are
preserved in the British Museum (Addit.
MSS. 28053 f. 114, 29549 ff. 62, 64, 68-75).
His ' Practice of Courts-Leet and Courts-
Baron'was published after his death, London,
1701, 12mo; 2nd edit. London, 1702, 12mo ;
3rd edit. London, 1714, 8vo ; 4th edit. Lon-
don, 1728, 8vo. Sir Walter Scott introduces
Scroggs into 'Peveril of the Peak* (chap.

i Scroop

xli.), and Swift refers to him in No. 5 of the
' Drapier's Letters ' (Swiir, Works, 1814, vii.
236-7).

SIE WILLIAM SCEOGGS (1652 P-1695),
only son of the above, was educated at Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, where he was a cho-
rister. He matriculated at the age of seven-
teen on 26 March 1669, and gradual ed B. A.
in 1673. He was admitted a member of
Gray's Inn on 2 Feb. 1770, was called to the
bar on 27 Oct. 1(576, appointed a king's
counsel in April 1681, and elected a bencher
of his inn in May following. He was
knighted at Whitehall on 16 Jan. 1681, and
on 17 June following he presented an ad-
dress to the king from some of the members
of Gray's Inn, thanking him for dissolving
parliament. He served as treasurer of his
inn from November 1687 to November 1688.
He married, first, in 1684, Mary, daughter
of Sir John Churchill, master of the rolls,
who died without leaving children ; and
secondly, in 1685, Anne, daughter of Mat-
thew Bluck of Hunsdon House, Hertford-
shire, by whom he had issue, Scroggs died
in 1695, leaving his widow executrix of his
will (LurwrcHB, Reports, 1704, ii. 1510).
She died on 23 April 1746, aged 81, and
was buried at Chute in Wiltshire. His
name appears more than once as counsel
in the seventh volume of Cobbett's * State
Trials.'

[ Authoriti es quoted in the text ; Burnet's Hi st.
of his own Time, 1833, i. 190-1, 227-8, 255-85 ;
Wood's Life and Times (Oxf. Hist. Soc. Publ.
No. xxi.),ii. 465, 506,515,537; Foss's Judges
of England, 1864, vii. 164-71 ; Lord Campbell's
Lives of the Chief Justices, 1858, ii. 4-23;
"Woolrych's Memoirs of the Life of Judge Jef-
freys, 1827, pp. 51-5, 316-17; Lingard's Hist*
of England, 1855, ix. 172-92, 216-28; Sir J.F.
Stephen's Hist, of the Criminal Law in England,
1883, i. 383-404, ii. 310-13; Pike's Hist, of
Crime in England, 1873-6, ii. 216-17, 218-29 ;
Morant's Hist, of Essex, 1766, i. (Hundred of
Chafford) 119 ; "Wright's Hist, of the County of
Essex, 1836, ii. 534 ; Cussans*s Hist, of Hert-
fordshire, i. (Hundred of Edwinstree) 162-3,
( Hundred of Brautrhin) p. 44 ; Bloxam's Mag-
dalen College Reg. 1853, i. 95 ; Le Neve's Pedi-
grees of Knights (Harl. Soc. Publ. vol. viii.). pp.
346, 369; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 378,
468, 4th ser. iii, 216, 5th ser. vi. 207, 8th ser.
v. 407, ix. 307, 439 ; Cal._ State Papers, Dom.
1665-6 p. 192, 1667-8 p. 238 ; Lans.owne MS.
(Brit. Mus.) 255 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep.
App. pp. 467, 471, 472, 494, 679, 8th Rep. App.
i. p. 166, llth Rep. App. ii. pp. 46, 197-8, 13th
Rep. Arp. v. 344-5, App. vi. p. 20 ; Haydn's
Book of Dignities, 1890.1 <* F - & B -

SCROOP, LAURENCE (1577-1643),

Jesuit. [See ANDBRTON.]

Scrope

132

Scrope

SCROPE or SCROOPE, ADRIAN 1

(1601-1660), regicide, son of Robert Scroope
of Wormsley, Oxfordshire, by Margaret,
daughter of Richard Cornwall of London.
His family were a younger branch of the
Scropes ot Bolton (BLORE, Rutland, pp. 7,
9 ; TUWTBR, Visitations of Oxfordshire, p.
327). Scroope matriculated at Hart Hall,
Oxford, on 7 Nov. 1617, and became a stu-
dent of the Middle Temple in 1619 (FOSTER,
Alumni Own.) In November 1624 he mar-
ried Mary, daughter of Robert Waller of
Beaconsfiolcl, a cousin of the poet Waller
(CHESTER, London Marriage Licenses, 1198).
At the opening of the civil war he raised a
troop of horse for the parliament (PEACOCK,
Army Lists, pp. 54, 108, 2nd ed.), and in
1646 was major in the regiment of horse com-
manded by Colonel Richard Graves. When
the army and parliament quarrelled Scroope
took part with the soldiers, and possibly
helped Joyce to carry off Charles I from Hol-
denby to Newmarket (Clarke Papers, i. 59,
1 19). He succeeded to the command of the
regiment about July 1647 (#. p. 151).

In June 1648, at the outbreak of the
second civil war, Scroope was ordered to
join Colonel Whalley in the pursuit of ^ the
Earl of Norwich and the Kentish royalists,
and he took part in the siege of Colchester
(#. ii. 27 ; Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1648-9,
pp. Ill, 116). At the beginning of July he
was detached from Colchester to pursue tho (
Earl of Holland, whom he defeated and took ;
prisoner at St. Neotw on 10 July (z?>. pp. 17- \
186 ; Report on the Duke of Portland's MS8.
i. 478; RTTSKWORTH, vii. 1187). He was
then sent to suppress some dist urbances at
Yarmouth (ib. vii. 1216; Old Parliainmtary
History, xvii. 338), caused by the threatened
landing of the Prince of Wales.

Scroope took part in the deliberations of
the council of the army which resulted in
the rupture of the treaty of Newport ; was
appointed one of the king r s judges, and at-
tended the meetings of the 'court with ex-
emplary regularity. His name appears
twenty-seventh among the signatures to the
death warrant (Clarke Papers, ii. 54, 278;
NALSOF, Trial of the Regicides, 1682).

Scroope's regiment was one of those
selected by lot for the expedition for the
reconquest of Ireland (20 April 1649); but
early in May 1649 they mutinied, refused to
go to Ireland, and demanded the re-establish-
ment of the representative council of agita-
tors which had existed in 1047 ( The Eesolw-
tions of the Private Soldiery of toL Scrooped
Regiment of Horse, now quartering at Salis-
bury, concerning their present J&rpediton for
the Service of Ireland, 1649, folio; A De-

claration from his Excellency, etc., concern-
ing the present Distempers of part of Com-
missary-Gen. Ireton's and of Col Scroope's
Regiments, 1649, 4to). On 15 May Crom-
well and Fairfax surprised the mutineers at
Burford, and the ringleaders were tried by
court-martial and shot (GARDINER, Common-
wealth and Protectorate, i. 54-60). Scroope's
regiment henceforth disappears from the
army lists, and the soldiers composing it
were probably drafted into other regiments.
Scroope himself was made governor of Bristol
(October 1649), a post which he held till 1655
(.WHITELOCKE, Memorials, ed. 1853, iii. 113).
In 1655 Bristol Castle and other forts there
were ordered to be demolished, in pursuance
of a general scheme for diminishing the num-
ber of garrisons in England, though Ludlow
asserts that Bristol was selected because
Cromwell did not dare to * trust a person of so
much honour and worth with a place of that
importance ' (LTTDLOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, i.
394).

In May 1055 Scroope was appointed a
member of the council established by the
Protector for the government of Scotland,
at a salary of 600Z. a year (THURLOE, iii.
423, iv. 127, 520). He did not distinguish
himself as an administrator, and appears to
have spent as much time as lift could out of
Scotland (ib, vi. 92, 156; Cat. State Papers,
Dom. 1658-9, p. 101). During the political
revolutions of 1059-60 he apparently re-
mained neutral, and for that reason had
some prospect of escape when the Restora-
"ion took place. He Rurreudered himself
obediences to the king's proclamation

(4 June 1000), and on 9 June the House of
Commons voted that lie should have the
benefit of the act of indemnity on payment
of a tiue of one year's rent of his estates
(Commons Journal*, yiii. 60). On 20 June
he was accordingly discharged upon parole
(ib. viii, 70). The'House of Lords, however,
ordered all' the king's judges to be arrested,
and excepted Scroope absolutely from pardon
(Lords 1 Journals, XL 102, 114, 133). The
commons on 13 Aug. reiterated their vote m
Scroope's favour, but, as the lords remained
firm, they finally (28 Aug.) yielded the point
(Commons' Journal*, viii. 118, 139; MASBOST,
Life of Milton, vi. 49, 85). This was an
inexcusable breach of faith, as Scroope had
surrendered in reliance upon the king's pro-
clamation. On Scroope's trial (12 Oct. 1660)
Hichard Browne, late major-general for the
parliament, and now lord mayor elect of
London, deposed that in a private conversa-
tion held since the Restoration Scroope ^had
used words apparently justifying the king's
execution, and had refused to pronounce it

Scrope

133

Scrope

m urder. Scroope, who defended himself with
dignity and moderation, pleaded that he acted
by the authority of parliament, and that he
'never went to the work with a malicious
heart. 7 Sir Orlando Bridgeman, the presid-
ing judge, treated Scroope with great civility.
' Mr. Scroope/ he said, ' to give him his due,
is not such a person as some of the rest;'
but Browne's evidence, which had led to
Scroope's abandonment by the commons,
sealed his fate, and he was condemned to
death (Trial of the Regicides, pp. 57-72, ed.
1660). He was executed at Charing Cross
on 17 Oct. An account of his behaviour in
prison and at the gallows describes him as* a
comely ancient gentleman/ and dwells on
his cheerfulness and courage ( The Speeches
and Prayers of some of the late King's Judges,
4 to, 1660, pp, 73, 80).

Scroope's eldest son, Edmund, was made
fellow of All Souls' on 4 July 1649 by the par-
liamentary visitors, was subsequently keeper
of the privy seal in Scotland, and died in
1K58 (FosTEB, Alumni Oxon. 1600-1714;
WOOD, Fasti, ii. 146 ; BTJBROWS, Register of
the Visitors of the University of Oxford, p.
476). His brother Robert was about the
same time made fellow of Lincoln Col-
lege, and created by the visitors B.A. on
19 May 1649 ( WOOD, Fasti, ii. 128). Scroope
also left two daughters, Margaret and Anne.

The regicide is sometimes confused with
his distant kinsman, SIE ADRIAN SGBOPE or
SCROOPED. 1667), son of Sir Gervase Scroope
of Cockerington, Lincolnshire. Sir Gervase
Scroope raised a regiment for the king's ser-
vice, and was left for dead at Edgehill, where
he received sixteen wounds, but survived to
1655. The son served in the king's army
during the war, and was made knight of the
Bath at the coronation of Charles II (CLAREN-
DON, Rebellion, vi. 97 ; RUSHWORTH, v. 707 ;
BTTLSTRODEJ Memoirs, pp. 78, 85, 103). The
fine imposed on father and son for their de-
linquency amounted to over 6,000 (Calen-
dar of Compounders, p. 1327). Sir Adrian
Scroope, who died in 1667, married Mary,
daughter of Sir Robert Carr of Sleaford, and
was the father of Sir Carr Scrope [q. v.]

(BLORE,pp.6,9). '

[A ' life ' of Adrian Scroope is given in Noble's
Lives of the Regicides, ii. 200. Other authorities
mentioned in the article,] 0. BL. JF.

SCROPE or SCROOP, SIR CARR
(1649-1680), versifier and man of fashion,
was eldest son of Sir Adrian Scrope of
Cockerington, Lincolnshire, knight ' of the
Bath-(<Z. 1667) [see under SCROPE, ADRIAN].
His mother, Mary, daughter of Sir Robert
Carr of Sleaford in the same county, died in

1685, and was noted in her day l for making
sharp speeches and doing startling things'*'
(CARTWRIGHT, Sacharissa, pp. 234-6, 262-70,
282-7). Their son was born in 1649, and
matriculated fromWadham College, Oxford,
on 26 Aug. 1664, being entered as a fellow-
commoner on 3 Sept. He was created M. A.
on 4 Feb. 1666-7, and baronet on 16 Jan,
1666-7, (CaL State Papers, 1666-7, p. 357).
Scrope came to London, and was soon
numbered among the companions of
Charles II and the wits 'who wrote with
ease. 7 About - November 1676 he was in
love with Miss Fraser, lady-in-waiting to
the Duchess of York ; but her extravagance
in dress one of her costumes is said to have
cost no less than 300 so frightened him
that he changed his matrimonial intentions
(Hist. MSS, Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. v. p.
31). In January of the next year Catharine
Sedley (afterwards Countess of Dorchester)
[q, v.J quarrelled with him in the queen's
drawing-room over some lampoon that she
believed him to have written (ib. p. 37).
Scrope fancied himself ridiculed as 'the pur-,
blind knight ' in Rochester's ' Allusion to the
Tenth Satire of the First Book of Horace/
and attacked Ms rival in a very free and
satirical poem 'in defence of satire/ an imi-
tation of Horace (bk i. satire iv). Rochester
retorted with a vigorous lampoon, which ia
-inted in his works (ed, 1709, pp. 96-8}, and

irope made in reply a very severe epigram,
^loxburghe Ballads, ed. Ebsworth,iv 570-1 ;
JOHNSON, Poets, ed. Cunningham, i. 194).
Many 'references to Scrope (he was a man of
small stature, and often ridiculed for hia
meanness of size) appeared in the satires of
the period (cf. Roxburghe Ballads, iv. 569,
&c.) He was a member of the ' Green Rib*
bon Club/ the great whig club, which met
at the King's Head tavern over against the
Inner Temple Gate (SiTWJBLL, First Whig,
pp. 85-6, 202).

In 1679 Scrope was living at the north
end of the east side of Duke Street, St.
James's, "Westminster (CinsrisriN'GHAJff, ed,
Wheatley, i. 534), and in August of the
next year lie was at Tunbridge Wells for his
health r and with 'a physician of his own*
(CARTWRIGHT, Sacharissa, p. 289). He is
said to have died in November ^ 1680, and
to have been buried at St. Martin r s~in-the-
Fields; the baronetcy thereupon became
extinct.

A translation by Scrope of the epistle of

ppho to Phaon was- inserted in ' Ovid's
Epistles translated by Various Hands/
numerous editions of which were issued be-
tween 1681 and 1725, and it was reprinted
in Nichols's ' Collection of Poems : (1780, i f

Scrope *

6-10 ; POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Court- |
hope, i, 93-103). Other renderings of Ovid
by him are in the ' Miscellany Poems * of
1684 (NICHOLS, Collection, i. 10-15). He
wrote the prologue to Sir George Etherege's
'Man of Mode, a song which was inserted
in that play, and the prologue to Lee's * Rival
Queens ' (ft.) His song of < Myrtillo's Sad
Despair/ in Lee's ' Mithridates/ is included
in Kitson's ' English Songs' (ed. 1813, i.
69-70), and the song in the * Man of Mode '
is inserted in the same volume (pp. 177-
178),

A satirical piece, called 'A very heroical
Epistle from my Lord All-pride to Dol-Com-
mon ' (H>79), preserved in the * lloxburghe
Collection of Ballads ' at the British Museum
(iii. 819), and printed by Mr. Ebs worth in
the fourth volume (pp. 575-576) of his col-
lection, is supposed to have been written by
Scrope.

[Wood's Fasti, ii. 294; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Gardiner's Wadlmra College Registers,
i. 253 ; Cunningham's Nell G-wyn, ed. Whotifcley,
pp. xli-xlii ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. i. 429,
619 j Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees ; Burke's Ex-
tinct Baronetcies ; Moore's Carre Family, 1863 ;
cf. a familiar epistle to ' Mr. Julian, Secretary to
the Muses,' in Egerton MS. 2623, f. 81, which
refers chiefly to Scrope, is printed in the Works
of George Villiers, duke of Buckingham (1775,
n. 142-5), and has sometimes been attributed to
Dryden.] W, P. C.

SCROPE, SIR GEOFFREY na
(d. 1340), chief justice of the king's bench,
"was younger son of Sir William le Scrope
of Bolton, and brother of Sir Henry le Scrope
(d. 1336) [q.v.] His mother was Constance,
daughter and heiress of Thomas, son of
Oillo de Newsham, variously described as of
Newsham-on-Tees and of Jtfewsham-on-Tyne
(Scrope and Growenor Roll, ii. 10, 58). Ucof-
frey Scrope certainly had an estate at \Vhal-
ton, near Morpeth, a few miles south-oast of
which there is a Newsham, but. it is not upon
the Tyne. Like his brother, Scrope adopted
the profession of the law, and by 1316 he was
lung's sergeant. He is also called ' valettus
regis.' He was summoned to councils
and parliaments, and occasionally sat on
judicial commissions. In 13^1~ii he accom-
panied Edward II in his campaign against
the barons, and gaye sentence on Koger
d'Amory at Tutbury. Both before and after
this he was employed in negotiations with
the Scots. He was raised to the bench as
a judge of the common pleas on 27 Sept,
1323, and promoted to the chief-justiceship
of the king's bench on 21 March 1324. The
email estate he held as early as 1312 in
Coverdule, south of Wensleydale, he aug-

Scrope

mented before 1318 by the acquisition of
the manor of Clifton on Ure at the entrance
of the latter dale, where he obtained a
license to build a castle in that year. Early
in the next reign he purchased the neigh-
bouring manor of Masham from the repre-
sentatives of its old lords, the Wautons, who
held it from the Mowbrays by the service of
an annual barbed arrow (id. ii. 138 ; DUG-
DALE, fictronctffc, i. 657 ; Ktrklnfa Quest,
Surteos Soc., pp. 153, 334-9). Eltham
Mandeville and other Vesci lands in Kent
had passed into his hands by 1318. One of
Edward IFs last acts was to invest him with
the great castle and honour of Skipton in
Craven forfeited by Roper, lord Cliiford. So
closely was he identified with the court
party that Mortimer was alleged to have
projected the same fate for him as for the
jDespensers (Parliamentary Writ#,u. ii. 244).
But though Edward's deposition was fol-
lowed by Scrape's removal from office, he
received a pardon in February 1328, and
was reinstated as chief justice. He was a
soldier and diplomatist as well as a lawyer,
and his services in the former capacities were
in such request that his place had frequently
to be supplied by substitutes, one of whom
was his brother Henry, and for a time
(1334-7) he seems to have exchanged his
post for the (nominal) second justiceship
of the common pleas. Again chief justice in
1338, he finally resigned the office before
October in that year on the outbreak of the
French war (cf. Scrope and Grosvenor Roll,
i. 155).

In the tournaments of the previous reign,
at one of which ho was knighted, Scrope
had not disgraced the azure bend or of his
family, which he bore with a silver label
for di'(lVrence f and in the first months of Ed-
ward III^s rule he was with the army which
nearly joined battle with the Scots at Stan-
hope Park in Weardale (i. i. 1S3). But it
was in diplomatic business that Edward III
found Scrope most useful. He took him
to France in 1329, In 1831 and 1333 he
was entrusted with important foreign mis-
sions, lie had only just been designated
(1334) one of the deputies to keep a watch
over John Bnliol when he was sent on an
embassy to Brittany and France, In 1335
and again in 1337 Scottish affairs engaged
his attention. Just before crossing to
Flanders in 1338 Edward III sent Scrope
with the Earl of Northampton to his ally the
emperor, and later in the year he was em-
ployed in the negotiations opened at the
eleventh hour with Philip VI. He had at
( least six knights in his train, and took the
I field hi the campaign which ended blood*

Scrope

135

Scrope

lessly at Buironfosse (1339), Galfrid le
JBaker (p. 65) relates the well-known anec-
dote of Scrope's punishing Cardinal Bernard
de Montfavence's boasts of the inviolability
of France by taking him up a high tower
and showing him her frontiers all in flames.
He now appears with the formal title of
king's secretary, and spent the winter of
1339-40 in negotiating a marriage between
the heir of Flanders and Edward's daughter
Isabella. Returning to England with the
King in February, he was granted two hun-
dred marks a year to support his new dignity
of banneret. Going back to Flanders in
June, he took part in the siege of Tournay,
and about Christmas died at Ghent (MuEi-
MTJTH, p. 120 ; LE BAJOSR, p. 73). His body
was carried to Coverham Abbey, to which he
had given the church of Sadberge (F&dera,
iv. 4L7). Jervaulx and other monasteries
had also experienced his liberality. Besides
his Yorkshire and Northumberland estates,
he left manors in five other counties. Scrope
was the more distinguished of the two notable
brothers whose unusual fortune it was to
found two great baronial families within the
limits of a single Yorkshire dale.

Scrope married Ivetta, in all probability
daughter of Sir William de Eoos of Ingman-
thorpe, near Wetherby. A second marriage
with Lora, daughter of Gerard de Furnival
of Hertfordshire and Yorkshire, and widow
of Sir John Ufflete or Usflete, has been
inferred (Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, ii. 104)
from a gift of her son, Gerard Utfiete, to 1
Scrope and his mother jointly in 1331; but
Ivetta is named as Scrope's wife in 1332
(Whalley Coucher Book}.

By the latter he had five sons and three
daughters. The sons were: Henry, first
baron Scrope of Masham [q. v.l ; Thomas,
who predeceased his father; William (1325 P-
1367), who fought at Cressy, Poitiers, and
Najara, and died in Spain; Stephen, who
was at Cressy and the siege of Berwick
(1356); Geoffrey (d. 1383), LL.B. (probably
of Oxford), prebendary of Lincoln, London,
and York (Test. Ebor. iii. 35, but cf. Scrope
and Grosvenor Roll, ii. 110). The daughters
were Beatrice and Constance, who married
respectively Sir Andrew and Sir Geoffrey
Lutterell of Lincolnshire; and Ivetta, the
wife of John de Hothom.

[Rymer's Fcedera, original edit.; Scrope and
Grosvenor Roll, ed. ISTi colas, 1832 ; Foss's Judges
of England,, iii. 493;' Murimuth in Bolls Ser, ;
Galfrid le Baker, ed. Maunde Thompson ; Tea-
tamenta Eboracensia, (Surtees Soc.);'Dugdale's
Baronage ; Le Neve's Fasti EcclesieeAnglicnnje;
Whalley Coucher Book (Chatham Soc.) ; Scrope s
Hist. Castle Combe, 1852.] J. T-T. j

SCROPE, GEOBGE JULIUS POU-
LETT ([1797-1876), geologist and political
economist, was born on 10 March 1797, being
the second son of John Poulett Thomson,
head of the firm of Thomson, Bonar, & Co.,
Russia merchants, of Waverley Abbey, Sur-
rey, and of Charlotte, daughter of Dr. Jacob
of S alisbury . Charles Edward Poulett Thom-
son, lord Sydenham [q. vj, was his brother.
George was educated at Harrow school, and
after Keeping one or two terms at Pembroke
College, Oxford, migrated in 1816 to St. John's
College, Cambridge, graduating B. A. in 1821.
But while still an undergraduate he had be-
come a keen student of geology, influenced by
Professor Edward Daniel Clarke [q. v.] and
Professor Adam SedgwickTq. v.J, then at
the outset of his career. With his parents
he had spent the winter of 1817-18 at Naples,
where Vesuvius then active on the one
side and the Phlegrsean fields on the other,
naturally directed his thoughts to the phe-
nomena of volcanoes. In 1819 he returned
to Italy and extended his studies to the
volcanic districts of the Campagna, visiting
the following spring the Lipari Islands and
Etna, besides making the tour of Sicily. In
the spring of 1821 he married Emma Phipps
Scrope, heiress of "William. Scrope (1772-
1852) [q. v.] of Castle Combe, Wiltshire,
and assumed her name. His geological work
was in no way interrupted. In the same
year, in June, he 'went to Auvergne, and
spent six months in examining its extinct
volcanos with those of the Velay and Vivar-
rais. This done, he again visited Italy, where
he arrived just in time to witness the great
eruption of Vesuvius in October 1822. when
the upper part of the cone about six hun-
dred feet in height was completely blown
away. He also examined the Ponza, islands
and studied all the different volcanic dis-
tricts of Italy from the Bay of Naples to the
Euganean hills, returning to England in the
autumn of 1823, by way of the districts of
like nature in the Eifel, the vicinity of the
Rhine and^ the north of Germany (ScEOPB,
Considerations on Volcanos, p. vii ; Geologic
cal Magazine, 1870, p. 96).

In 1824 he joined the Geological Society,
and his reputation became so speedily esta-
blished that in 1825 he was elected one of
the secretaries, his colleague being Charles
Lyell [q. v.] At that time Werner's notions
that basalts and suchlike rocks were chemical
precipitates from water had led astray the
majority of geologists. The triumph of the
'Neptunists/ as the disciples of Werner were
called, over the * Plutonists,' whose leaders
were James Hntton (1726-1797) [q. v,] and
John Play fair [q. v.], seemed assured. But

Scrope

136

Scrope

Scrope had put Werner's notions to the
surest test the evidence of nature and
found them to be ' idols of the cave ; ' so
that in 1828 he published the results of his
Studies in a book entitled ' Considerations ou
Volcanos.' It is full of accurate observa-
tions, careful inductions, and suggestive in-
ferences; it enunciates emphatically the
doctrine afterwards developed by Lyell and
called * Uniformitarian, 1 but as it was neces-
sarily controversial, was much in advance of
its age, and had ventured into a cpsmological
speculation, it did not meet with a generally
favourable reception. The book was re-
written, enlarged, and published under the
title < Volcanos ' in 1862. But Scrope's * Geo-
logy andExtinctVolcanos of Central France/
published in 1826, produced a stronger im-
pression and established the author's reputa-
tion as an accurate observer and sound
reasoner. A second and revised edition ap-
peared in 1858, and this is still carefully read
by every geologist who visits Auvergne.
Lyell, who reviewed the first- edition in the
' Quarterly Review/ xxxvi. 437, justly called
it the most able work which had appeared
since Playfair's 'Illustrations of the Ilutto-
jaian Theory/ In the same year (18^6) Scrope
was elected F.R.S.

He was also much in advance of his con-
temporaries in recognising the action of
rivers in the formation of valleys, and was
the author (among other contributions to
the subject) of an important paper on the
Meuse, Moselle, and other rivers (Pi w?. Geol.
8oc. L 170). His views were practically
identical with those of Lyell, whom at this
time he might be said, as slightly the
senior in geological work, to lead rather than
to follow; and when Lyell's 'Principles
of Geology 1 appeared in 1827, the book
was reviewed by Scrope (Quart. Itey.
xlii. 411, liii. 406). He expressed agree-
ment with the author on almost all points,
except that he thought Lyell was going
rather too far in maintaining that geological
change in all past time had been not only
similar to, but also in all respects uniform
with, what could now be witnessed, and he
was more ready than his friend to admit the
possibility of a progressive development of
species. Some geologists would maintain
that Serope's divergences from the author of
the ' Principles ' indicated a yet clearer per-
ception of the eartVs history. In short, it
may be said that if Scrope had continued t,o
devote himself wholly to geology, he would
have probably surpassed all competitors.

But he also felt a keen interest in poli-
tics, in which his brother, afterwards Lord
Sydenham, was taking an active part, and

his energies were gradually diverted into
another channel. Having settled down at
Castle Oombe, the family seat of the Scropes
in Wiltshire, he had been impressed, espe-
cially from his experience as a magistrate,
with the ( hardships of the agricultural la-
bourer's life, and he threw himself heartily
into the political struggle which was then
in progress. In 1833, after the passing of
the tirst reform bill, he was returned to par-
liament as member for Stroud (having un-
successfully contested the seat in 183:2) and
represented the borough till 18(58. Here he
was an energetic advocate of free trade and
various social reforms, especially that of the
poor law. But these reforms were urged by
his pen, for he was a silent member. His
juimphlets, both before and after his entry
into parliament, were very numerous. Seven-
teen stand under his name in the British
Museum catalogue, bufc it is believed that
seventy would be nearer the truth, for
Scrope's fertility in this respect got him, in
the House of Commons, the sobriquet of
* Pamphlet Scrope/ In 1833 ho published a
small volume on ' The Principles of Politi-
cal Economy' (2nd edit. 1874) and another
(in 187:2) on * Friendly Societies. 7 Pie also
wrote a life of his brother, Lord Sydenham
(1843).

Still geology was not deserted, for in 1856
and again in 1809 the ' elevation theory ' of
craters advocated by Humboldt, Von Buch,
and other continental geologists brought
Scrope back into the field. This theory,
though mortally wounded by himself and
Lyell, showed signs of life until his two
papers ( Quart. Journ. GeoL Soc. xii. 326, xv
50&) extinguished it. Auvergne was again
studied by him in 1857, while preparing the
revised and enlarged edition of his work on
Central France, which appeared in 1858*
Kor must a very important and suggestive
paper be forgotten, which attributed t lie folia-
tion of crystalline rocks to differential move-
ments of the materials while the mass was
still in an imperfectly solid condition (Geo-
logist, 18/38, p. 361).

In 1867 Scrope received the Wollaston
medal from the Geological Society, and on
his retirement from parliament in the fol~
lowing year geology again obtained a larger
share of attention. He lived in retirement
during the later years of his life, but his in-
terest in the science was unabated j and
'when he could no longer travel, he aided
younger men less wealthy than himself to
continue the study of volcanic districts.
Though for some time he suffered from failure
of sight, like his friend Lyell, and from eoine
of the usual hifinxiitk'S of age, he could still

Scrope

137

Scrope

wield the pen, and the short notes and con-
troversial letters which appeared during the
last few months of his life showed no symptom
of mental decline. He died at Fairlawn,
near Cobham, Surrey, 19 Jan. 1876, and
was- buried at Stoke d'Abernon. He had
sold Castle Combe after the death of his
wife, who for many years had been an in-
valid in consequence of an accident when
riding, not long after her marriage. Late in
life he married again, and his second wife
survived him. There was no issue by either
marriage.

Scrope, according to the Royal Society's
* Catalogue of ScientificPapers,' was the author
of thirty-six regular papers, the majority on
volcanic geology and petrology , but in addition
to this department of science and to political
studies, he took great interest in archaeology,
contributing papers on this subject to the
'Wiltshire Magazine/ and publishing in
1852 (for private circulation) an illustrated
quarto entitled ' History of the Manor and
Ancient Barony of Castle Combe, Wilts/
His position as a geologist may be best de-
scribed in words used by himself in his
earliest publication, written at a period
when the Huttonian theory was generally
discredited, viz. that the science ' has for its
business a knowledge of the processes which
are in continual or occasional operation
within the limits- of our planet, and the
application of these laws to explain the ap-
pearances discovered by our geognostical
researches, so- as from thjese materials to
deduce conclusions as to the past history of
the globe 5 (Considerations on Volcanos, Pref.
p. iv). It is, perhaps, not too much to say
that though two or three of his contemporaries,
by a more complete devotion to geology, at-
tained a higher eminence in the science, not
one of them ever surpassed him in close-
ness and accuracy as an observer or in
soundness of induction, and firm grasp of
principles as a reasoner,

[Obituary notices, Nature, xiii. 29 J (A.
G[eikiel), Academy, ix. 102 (J. W. Judd),
Athenaeum, 29 Jan. 1876 ; Geol. Mag. 1876, p.
96, also memoir with .portrait, 1870, p. 193;
Quart. Jcwr.GeoL Soe. xxxii. Proc. p. 69 ; Proc.
Boy. Soc. xxv. 1, mentioned in Lyell's Life and
Letters and in Life of Murchison by A, Geifcie
(portrait, h\ 108) ; also information from Prof.
J. W. .Tudd and B, F. Sco^t, esq., bursar of St.
John's College, Cambridge.] T, 0. B.

SCROPE, SIB BENBY EH(<Z. 133G),chief
justice of the king's bench, was the eldest son,
of Sir William leScropeof BoJtoninWensley-
diile. His mother was Constance, daughter
of Thomas, son of Gillo de Newsham. His
brother Geoffrey is separately noticed. Their

father, who was bailiff of Richmondshire in
1294, and was knighted at the battle of
Falkirk, came of an obscure family origi-
nally seated in the East Riding and North
Lincolnshire. No connection can be esta-
blished with the Scrupes of Gloucestershire
or with Richard FitzScrob [see RICHARD,
Jl. 1060]. The name is said to mean crab,
and a crab was their crest. Scrope's pater-
nal estate was small (JZirkby's Quest, pp.
150, 152, 17G). He studied the law, and
tirst appears as an advocate in 1307, the
year before his elevation (27 Nov. 1308) to
the bench of the common pleas. Attaching
himself to Edward II, with whom he went
to Scotland in 1310, Scrope withdrew from 1
the parliament of 1311, in which the mag-
nates placed restraints upon the king, and
was peremptorily ordered to return. Ed-
ward entrusted him with a mission to
Wales in 1314, and, on shaking oft' the
control of the magnates prompted him.
(15 June 1317) to the chiei-justiceship of
the king's bench. Five years later Scrope
received a share of the estates forfeited by
the Earl of Lancaster's supporters, to which
Edward added early in 1323 the Swaledale
lands of Andrew de Harclay [q. v.] But
towards the close of that year, for some un-
explained reason, he was superseded as
chief justice. He was almost immediately,
however, appointed justice of the forests
north of Trent, received a summons with
the justices to the parliament of 1325, and
in March 1326 was trying Yorkshire offen-
ders by special commission (ParL Writs,
II. i. 284, 335). On Edward Ill's accession
he was replaced (5 Feb. 1327) on the bench
as ' second justice ' (the title was new) of
the common pleas, his old post being
occupied by Ids' brother (Foss ; cf. Scrope
and Grosvenor Roll,\\. 13). In the summer
he held an inquiry into a fray between the
English and rlainaulters at York (Fatdera,
iv. 292), From 28 Oct. 1329 to 19 Dec.
1330 he took the place of his brother, then ,
absent abroad, as chief justice of the king's
bench. On the 'latter date he was made
chief baron of the exchequer, a post which
he held until -his death, though for a moment
in November 1333 transferred to be chief
justice of the common pleas ; perhaps with-
out his consent, for within twenty-four
hours he received a new patent restoring
him to his old; ])lace. Like his brother,
Scrope was a knight banneret. He died
on 6 Sept. 1336, and was buried in the
Premonstratensian 'abbey of St> Agatha at
Easby, dose to Richmond, the patronage of
which, , with Burton .Constable and other
lands, he had purchased from the .descendant

Scrope

'38

Scrope

of Roald, constable of Richmond, who
founded it in 1151. Scrope was considered
its second founder. He had greatly ^aug-
mented his paternal inheritance (Kirby 1 *
Quest, pp. 230, 335-7, 354, 358). His
wife was Margaret, daughter either of Lord
Iloos or of Lord Fitzwalter. She after-
wards married Sir Hugh Mortimer of Ohel-
marsh, Shropshire, and lived until 1357.
Their three sons William, Stephen, and
Richard were all under age at his death,
William, born 1320, distinguished himself
in the French and Scottish wars, and died
17 Nov. 1344, of a wound received at the
battle of Morlaix in Brittany, two years
before. He left no issue, and his next
brother, Stephen, having predeceased him,
the estates passed to Richard (13:27 P-1403)
[q. v.], first Baron Scrope of Bolton and
chancellor of England.

[Foss's Judges of England, iii. 499 ; Scropo
and Grosmior Roll ed. Nicolas, 1882, i. 94-5,
98, 127, 132, 142, 145, 222, ii. 11 ; Rotttli Par-
liamentorum, ii. 10; Parliamentary Writs, ed.
Palgrave; Rymer's Fcedero, orig. ed. ; Inquisi-
tiones post mortem, ii. 72, 125 ; Kirkby's Quest
(Puttees Soe.) ; Dngdale's Baronage and Origines
Jxm<liciales ; Scrope's Hist, of Castle Combe,
1852.] . J, T-T.

SCROPE, HENRY 113, first BABON
SCROPE OF MASHAM (1315-1391), was the
eldest son of Sir Geoffrey le Scrope [q.v.],
by his first wife, Ivetta de Iloos. Born hi
1315, he won his spurs early at Halidon Hill
(19 July 1333). Just before his father's death
in 1340 he fought at Sluys, and, after making
the Scottish campaign of 1341, he accom-
panied Edward III to Brittany in the next
year; after which he served in Ireland under
Ralph d'Ufford, and then accompanied the
king to Flanders in 1346* Scrope is said to
have fought as a banneret both at Creasy
(26 Aug. 1346) and Neville' s Cross (17 Oct.)
This may be doubted. He was certainly
present at the siege of Calais (1346-7).
During the truces he was chiefly employed
on the Scottish border, but took part in
August 1350 in the famous sea-fight oiF
"Winchelsea, known as Espagnols-sur-la-
Mer. A few months later (25 Nov.) he was
summoned to parliament as Lord Scrope*
The designation * of Masham ' first appears
when the representatives of the elder line
came to sit in the House of Lords, no doubt
for distinction. In 1355 Scrope went to
Picardy with the king, and returned with
him on the news of the loss of Berwick.
For three years he was almost exclusively
occupied on the border, but in 1359 he pro-
ceeded to Gascony, and next year figured
with five other Scropes in Edward life de-

monstration before Paris. Peace being made
he took up (18 Feb. 13G1) the onerous post
of warden of Calais and Guisnes, which he
apparently held until his appointment as
joint warden of the west march towards
Scotland (1370) and steward of the house-
hold (1371). At Calais he had frequently
conducted important negotiations, and as
late as July 1378 was sent on a mission to
the king of Navarre. He sat on the com-
mittee of the upper house appointed to con-
fer with the commons in the Good parlia-
ment ; was on the first council of Richard IPs
minority, and continued to attend parlia-
ment down to 1381, Spending his last
years in retirement, he died on 31 July 1391 9
and was buried in York minster. Scrope
increased the family estates both in and out
of Yorkshire, where he acquired Upsal
Castle, near Thirsk, the seat of a family of
that name down to 1349, which gave a second
territorial designation to some of his de-
scendants. All that is known of his wife
is that she was called Joan (P Upsal, cf.
Testammta Morawnna, in. 3i2). They had
five or six sons, of whom the fourth, llichard
(1350 P-1405) [q. v.], was archbishop of York,
and two daughters.

The eldest Bon, Geoffrey, married a daugh-
ter of Kalph, lord Neville (d. 1367), and alter
the peace of Br&igny went on a crusade with
the Teutonic knights into heathen Lithuania,
where he perished in 1302 at about twenty
years of age.

The second son, William, after the peace
followed the Earl of Hereford to Lombardy
and the taking of Satulia (Attalia) in Asia
Minor (1301 ). He died in the East, and may
be the Scrope buried at &teembria (Misvri)
on the west coast of the Black Sea (Sffrope
and Groflvewtr JRvll, i. 70, 12o, 166) ; Nicolas
(ib. ii. 106), however, refers these exploits to
"William, son of Sir Geoffrey le Scrope fq. v.]

The third son, Stephen, * forty and up-
wards ' in 1391, was knighted by the king of
Cyprus at Alexandria in 1365 (ib. i. 124),
ana accompanied John of Gaunt into Guienne
in 1#73 ; he married (before 1870) Margery
(d, 29 May 1425), daughter of John, fourth
lord Welles, and widow of John, lord Hunt-
ingfield, succeeded as second Baron Scrope
of Masham in 1391, and died on 25 Jan.
1406 ; his son Htjnry, executed in 1415, is
separately noticed.

The youngest son, John (& December
1405), married (c. 1390) Elizabeth, daughter
and coheiress of David de Stwbolgi, earl of
Atholl, and widow of Sir Thomas Percy (d.
1386), second aon of the first Earl of North-
umberland (ef Testammta Eborctc&taia, L

Scrope

139

Scrope

The daughters were : (1) Joan, who mar-
ried Henry, second baron Fitzhugh of Ra-
vensworth (d. 1386); and (2) Isabel (b.
24 Aug. 1337), who married Sir Robert
Plumpton of Plumpton,near Knaresborough.

[Rotuli Parliamentarian* ; Rymer's Fcedera,
original edit. ; Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, ed,
Nicolas, i. 104, 105, 112, 127, 145, 242, ii. 112-
120, Gent. Mag. 1 805, ii. 798; TestamentaEbora-
censia (Surtees Soc.) ; Scrope 1 s Hist, of Castle
Combe, 1852.] J. T-T.

SCROPE, HENRY LE, third BARON
SCEOPE OF MASHAM (1376P-1415), eldest
son of Stephen, second baron [see under
SCEOPE, HENBY LB, first BARON SCROPE OF
MASHAM], by Margery, widow of John, lord
Huntingfield, was * upwards of thirty years
old ' at his father's death in January 1406*.
He accompanied John Beaufort on the cru-
sade to Barbary in 1390 (DEVON, Issues, p.
245). On the suppression of Thomas Mow-
bray's rebellion in 1405, Scrope received a
grant of his manors of Thirsk and Hoving-
ham (DuGDALE, i. 659). He and his father
must have carefully dissociated themselves
from Mowbray's fellow-rebel, Archbishop
Richard Scrope [q. v.], who was Scrope^
itet?

uncle. Immediately alter succeeding to his
father's honours, he assisted in escorting
Henry IVs daughter Philippa to Denmark
on her marriage. In May 1409 he exe-
cuted an important mission in France with
Henry Beaufort. Scrope enjoyed the friend-
ship and confidence of the young prince
of Wales, then in opposition. According to
Menstrelet, they sometimes shared the same
bed (ed. Pantheon Litter aire, p. 366 ; cf.
Gesta Henrici V. p. 11 n.) When the prince
ousted Archbishop Arundel (January 1410)
from the chancery, in favour of Thomas
Beaufort, he put in Scrope (who was also
given the Garter) as treasurer. Next year
he took his second wife, Joan Holland, from
the royal family, the lady's father being
half-brother of the late king, Richard II.
"When, at the end of 1411, the prince for the
time retired from the government, Scrope
resigned the treasurership, 16 Dec. 1411
(WYLIE, History of Henry IV, iv. 61).

After the accession of Henry V Scrope
was entrusted with delicate foreign negotia-
tions. In July 1413 he accompanied Bishop
Henry Chichele [q. v.] on a mission to form
a league with the Duke of Burgundy
(F&dera, ix. 34). He headed the embassy
to Charles VI in the early months of 1414,
and another in the summer to Burgundy
(ib. ix. 102, 136). At the end of April 1416
he contracted to serve in France with thirty
men at arms and ninety archers, and as late as
27 May there was talk of sending him again

to John of Burgundy (#. ix. 230; Ord. Priry
Council, ii. 167). His complicity, therefore, in
the plot discovered at Southampton on 20
July to dethrone Henry in favour of the Earl
of March (' if King Richard be really dead ')
caused general surprise. It seemed strangely
inconsistent with his character as well as his
past career. He himself pleaded that he had
become an accessory in order to betray the
conspiracy (Hot. Part iv. 66). It has been sug-
gested that Scrope was drawn into the plot
by his connection with Cambridge, whose
stepmother he had married for his second
wife. She was a daughter of Richard II's
halt-brother, Thomas Holland, second earl
of Kent (d. 1397). Rumour ascribed the
conspiracy to bribery with French gold ; if
so, it is possible that Scrope was the go-
between. His claim to be tried by his peers,
though allowed, availed him nothing, and the
king marked his sense of Scrope's ingratitude
by refusing to reduce the sentence to simple
beheading, as in the case of his fellow-con-
spirators, the Earl of Cambridge and Sir
Thomas Grey. Immediately after his con-
demnation (5 Aug.) he was * drawn 'right
across Southampton, from the Watergate to
the place of execution outside the north gate.
His head was sent to York to be placed on
one of the bars. His lands were forfeited,
and those in Wensleydale and its vicinity
granted to his cousin and neighbour, Henry,
lord Fitzhugh. Others, perhaps Upsal and
his East Riding estates, went to Sir William.
Porter (t&. iv. 213: DTTGDALE, i. 660). In
his interesting will (23 June 1415) ne be-
queathed numerous books in Latin and
French (Fcedera, ix. 272).

Though twice married, Scrope left no
issue. His first wife was Philippa, grand-
daughter and coheiress of Guy, lord Bryan,
a famous warrior and knight of the Garter,
and widow of John, lord Devereux (d. 1396).
Though related in the third and fourth de-
grees, they married without a dispensation,
but the difficulty was surmounted by the good
offices of his uncle, the archbishop (11 July
1399). She died on 19 Nov. 1406. Scrope
married secondly, about September 1 41 1 , Joan
Holland, daughter of the second Earl of Kent.
He was her third husband, and after his
death she took a fourth, Sir Henry Broin-
flete, dying in 1434.

Scrope had four younger brothers, of whom
the eldest, Geoffrey, died in 1418 (Test.
Ebor. iii. 35), and the youngest, William
1394?- 1463) was archdeacon of Durham

.)
The

e second brother, Stephen, took orders,
became secretary to his uncle the archbishop,
prebendary of Lichfie}d and York, and arcii-

Scrope

140

Scrope

deacon of Richmond (1400-1418). He was
chancellor of tlie university of Cambridge in
1400 and 1414, and is said to have written
* queedara de rebus Anglicis ' (TANNER, p.
658). Dying on 5 Sept. 1418, he was buried
near the archbishop in St. Stephen's Chapel
in York minster, which was now the family
burial-place, and afterwards known as the
Scrope Chapel (Test. Ebor.L 385, iii. 33;
Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, ii. 135).

The third brother, John (1388-1455), was
admitted by Ilenry V on his deathbed^to be
the victim of injustice owing to the inclu-
sion of the entailed estates m his brother's
forfeiture. The king made Fitzhugh and
Porter, the grantees, promise to surrender
them. But, though John Scrope was on the
council of regency for Henry "V I, he did not
recover them all till 14:26, after Fitzhugh's
death (Rot. Parl iv, 213, 287). In 142(5 he
was summoned to parliament as fourth Baron
Scrope of Masham. He was afterwards em-
ployed in important foreign negotiations, and
by favour of Humphrey of Gloucester held
the office of treasurer of England from 26 Feb.
1432 to July 1433. He died on 15 Nov.
1455. By his wife Elizabeth (d, 1466),
daughter of Sir Thomas Chaworth of Wiver-
ton, Nottinghamshire, he had three sons and
two daughters. The only surviving son,
Thomas (1429 P-1475), succeeded him a,s fifth
baron, married about 1453 Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Ralph, seventh lard Greystock, and
perhaps for that reason (his father-in-law
being a Lancastrian) did not definitely throw
in his lot with the Yorkist cause until the ac-
cession of Edward IV ; his four sons, Thomas,
Ilenry, Ralph, and Geoffrey (a clerk), each
in turn held the barony. On the death,
without issue, in 1517 of Geoffrey, ninth
baron, the title fell into abeyance between
bis three sisters (or their issue) : Alice, wife
of Sir James Strangways of Harlcsey ; Mar-
garet, wife of Sir Christopher Banby of
Thorpe Perrow 5 and Elizabeth, wife 01 Sip
Ralph Fitz-Itandolph of Spemiithorno.

[Rotuli ParHamentorum ; Rymer's Fcedera,
original edition ; Ordinances of the Privy Coun-
cil, od. Nicolas ; Scrope and G-rosvenor Roll,
ed. Nicolas, ii. 133, 136; TastaTm'nta Ebora-
censia (Surtees Soc.) ; Dugdale's Baronage; Tan-
ner's Bibliotheca Briton meo-Hiberniea; L&
Neve's "Fasti Bccleaiae Anglicanse.] J. T-r,

SCROPE, HENRY IB, ninth BABOS
SCROPE op BoitfON (1834-1592), was the
second and eldest surviving 1 son of John le
Sorope, eighth baron (d. 1549), who had
"been oxit in the pilgrimage of grace, by Cathe-
rine, eldest daughter of Henry Clifford, first
earl of Cumberland. John le Scrope, fifth
'baron Scrope of Bolton [q. v.], was ms great>-

great-grandfuther. Born in 1534, Scrope
acted as marshal of the army which Eliza-
beth sent in March 1560 to assist the Scot-
tish protestants in the siege of Leith. Two
years later he was appointed governor of
Carlisle and warden of the west marches
offices which he held to the end of his life. He
served as the intermediary in Elizabeth's
secret intrigues against the regent Moray in
1567. When next year the news of Mary
Stuart's flight and warm reception at Car-
lisle reached Elizabeth, Scrope, then in Lon-
don, was at once ordered back to his post, in
company with Sir Francis Knollys [q. v.], to
take charge of the too fascinating fugitive.
The border position of Carlisle necessitated
her removal on L3 July to Scrope's castle at
Bolton in Wensleydale, < the highest walled
castle ' Knollys ' had ever seen.' Here she
prepared her defence with Lesley and Mel-
ville, and received encouraging messages
from the Duke of Norfolk through his sister,
Lady Scrope, who seems also to have con-
veyed to hor the surest ion of a marriage
with Norfolk. On 20 Feb. 1500 Mary was
removed to Tut bury. Lady 8crope's" rela-
tionship to Norfolk/ the proximity of Bolton
to Scotland, and the Catholicism of the neigh-
bouring families, made it an unsafe place of
keeping. Local tradition asserts that Mary
once escaped and got m far a what is now
known a the '(Juoen's Gap' on Leyburn
Shawl before she was overtaken. A few
months later the Earls of Northumberland
and Westmorland made thpir ill-starred at-
tempt to rescue Iwr from Tutbury. Though
the latter was his wilVs brother-in-law,
Scrope was active iti the suppression of the
rifting, and forwarded to Cecil an appeal made
bv 'Westmorland in a letter to Lady Scrope
(CaL State Paprrs, 1/3H6-79, p. 210). In
the spring of 1570 he ravaged ISskdale and
Annandale (FROITD&, ix, L>(56) He occurs
as a member of the council of the north in
1574 (Cal. State Papery p. 463), received
the Garter on 23 April 1584, and retained
the wardettflhip of tlm wat marches until
his death in IftOi (to. 1 591-4, p, 125; CAM-
DEN, j>, 468 ; l)uw>AU3, i. 657). The date is
Hometi mes apparently incorrectly given
as 10 May 1591 (Httt/ns, p, clxxxiii). At
Bolton Hall are portraits of Scrope (set, !22)
and hi^two wives. lie married, first, Mary
(d, 1558), daughter of Edward, first baron
North [q, v,l, by whom ho had a daughter
Mary, who became the wife of William
Bowes of 8f reattawi, near Barnard Cattle ;
and, secondly, Margaret (d, 1592), daughter
of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey [q. v,j, the
poet, by whom he left two aons, Thomas and
Ilenry* Thomas (d. 1601)) succeeded him as

Scrope

141

Scrope

tenth baron, and was the father of Emmanuel
Scrope (1584-1630), who was created earl
of Sunderland on 19 June 1627, and, leaving
no legitimate issue, was the last of his line.
Some of the family estates passed to Lord
Snnderland's illegitimate daughters, Mary,
wife of Charles Paulet, first duke of Bolton
[q.v.l, and Elizabeth, wife of Thomas Savage,
third earl Rivers.

[Gal. State Papers ; Scrope and Grosvenor
Roll, ed. Nicolas, 1832; Camden's Annals of
Elizabeth's Reign, ed. 1675; Bugdale's Baron-
age; Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the
Garter ; Grainge's Castles and Abbeys of York-
shire ; Fronde's Hist, of England.] J. T-T.

SCROPE, JOHN LE, fifth BAEON SCBOPE
OF BOLTON (1435-1498), was son of Henry,
fourth "baron, by Elizabeth, daughter of his
kinsman, John, fourth lord Scrope of Masham,
and was born on 22 July 1435 [see under
SCBOPE, HENKY LE, 1370-1415], Inheriting
the Yorkist politics of his father, who died
on 14 Jan. 1459, he fought with "Warwick
at Northampton and was 'sore hurt' at
Towton (Paston Letters, ii. 5). Edward IV
gave him the Garter which had belonged to
his father, the Duke of York. He took part
in the gradual reduction of the Lancastrian
strongholds in the north, and may have been
at the battle of Hexharn in 1464 (WAVEiff,
p. 441).

Scrope was aggrieved, however, that Ed-
ward did not rest ore to him the lordship of the
Isle of Man, of which his family had been
divested by Henry IV, and in 1470 he began
to raise Richmond shire for the recalcitrant
Nevilles. But on Warwick being driven out
of the country he made his peace, and, though
he adhered to Warwick during the short
Lancastrian restoration, Edward overlooked
his inconstancy and employed him in nego-
tiations with Scotland in 1473. In 1475 he
accompanied the king to France. As he still
persisted in quartering the arms of Man, he
was ordered to relinquish them during the
expedition, without prejudice to his right, if
any (JFcsdera, xii. 2). In the next year he
went on a mission to Rome with Earl Rivers
(Paston Letters, iii. 162). He held a com-
mand in the Duke of Gloucester's invasion
of Scotland (1482), and took part in the sub-
sequent negotiations with the Duke of Albany.-
Gloucester, when king, sought to confirm
Serope's support by a grant of lands in the
south-west, with the constableship of Exeter
Castle. He was also governor oi the Pleet.
Nevertheless he kept his position under a fifth
king. In 1492 he was retained to go abroad
with Henry VII, and as late as August 1497
assisted in raising the siege of N orham Castle.
Scrope died on 17 Aug. 1498*

His first wife, whom he married before
1463, was Joan, daughter of William, fourth
lord Fitzhugh (d. 1452) of Ravensworth
Castle, Richrnondshire. She bore him a son,
Henry, sixth baron of the Bolton line, and
father of the seventh baron, t stern and
stout/ who fought at Flodden, and whose
portrait is still at Bolton Hall.

Scrope married, secondly, Elizabet h, daugh-
ter of Sir Oliver St. John (by Margaret,
widow of John Beaufort, duke of Somerset)
and widow of William, lord Zouche of
Haryngworth (d. 1463). She was still living
in 1488 ( Rot. Parl vi. 424). By her he had
a daughter Mary, who married Sir William
Conyers of Hornby. His third wife was
Anne, daughter and heiress of Sir Robert
Harling of East Harling in Norfolk, and
widow of Sir William Chamberlayne, K.G.,
and Sir Robert Wingfield. She survived
Scrope only a few weeks.

A daughter Agnes married, first, Chris-
topher Boynton ; and, secondly, Sir Richard
Radclitie [q. v.], the adviser of Richard III.

[Rotuli Parliament orum ; Rymer's Fcedera,
original edit.; Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, ed.
Nicolas, ii. 61, 76 ; Testamenta Eboracensia (Sur-
tees Soc.) f iii. 94, 149 ; Ramsay's Lancaster and
York ; other authorities in the text.] J. T-T.

SCROPE,JOHNa662?-1752),judge,son
of Thomas Scrope or Bristol, a scion of the
family of Scrope or Scroop of Wormsley,
Oxfordshire [see SCEOPE, ADRIAN], was born
about 1662. Bred a strong protestant, he
entered the service of the Duke of Mon-
mouth, and carried despatches, in the dis-
guise of a woman, between Holland and Eng-
land. On the revolution of 1688 he entered
himself at the Middle Temple, where he
was called to the bar in 1692. .On 13 May
1708 he was appointed baron of the newly
constituted court of exchequer in Scotland,
with a salary of 5002. a year and 1000/. a
year for giving up his practice at the Eng-
lish bar. lie "was also one of the commis-
sioners of the great seal in the interval
(20 Sept~19 Oct. 1710) between its surrender
by Lord Cowper and its delivery to his suc-
cessor, Sir Simon Harcourt. Chi 28 March
1722 he was returned to parliament for Ripon,
but retained his Scottish judgeship until
25 March 1724, when he resigned, having on
the preceding 21 Jan. received the post of
secretary to the treasury ; he held the latter
until his death. In 1727 he was returned
to parliament for Bristol, of which he was
afterwards elected recorder* Scrope is cha-
racterised by Tindal (cited in Parl. RisL
viii. 1196) as 'perhaps the coolest, the most
experienced, faithful, and sagacious friend
the minister (Walpole) had, 7 He adds that

Scrope

142

Scrope

< he was greatly trusted in all matters of the j
revenue, and seldom or never spoke but to
facts, and when he was clear in his rcoint.'
On his motion on 23 April 1729 an incre-
ment of 116,000*. was voted for the civil
list ; he defended the salt duty bill against
Pnlteney's criticisms on its second reading,
2 March 1731-2 ; he supported the motion
for the exclusion of Ireland from the colonial
su<mr trade, 21 Feb. 1732-3, and the subse-
quent proposal (23 Feb.) to draw on the
sinking fund to the extent of 5QO,000/. for
the service of the current year. His fidelity
to Walpole during the heated contests on
the excise bill of the same year (14 and
16 March), and the motion for the repeal of
the Septennial Act, 13 March 1733-4, lost
him the Bristol seat at the subsequent gene-
ral election, when he was returned (30 April)
for Lyme Regis, Dorset, which he continued
to represent until his death. On Walpole's
fall he was summoned by the committee of
secrecy to give evidence as to the minister's
disposal of the secret-service money, but de-
clined to be sworn (14 June 1742), saying
that he was fourscore years of age, and did
not care whether he spent the few months
he had to live in the Tower or not, but that
the last thing he would do was to betray the
king, and next to the king the Earl of Or-
ford. On 8 Dec. 1744 he opposed the^ bill
for doubling the taxes on places and pensions.
He died on 21 April 1752. There is a por*
trait of Scrope in the treasury, presented in
1776 by the Bight Hon. George Onslow.

Scrope was author of *Exercitatio Poli-
tica de Give Protestante in Republica Pon-
tificia ' (a tractate against the papal power),
Utrecht, 1686, 4to ; and joint author with
Baron Clerk of 'Historical View of the
Forms and Powers of the Court of Exche-
quer in Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1820, 4to [see
CLBBK, SIR JOHN],

[Oolltos's Peerage, Lii. 302 ; Visitation of Ox-
fordshire (Harl. Soc.) ; Burnet's Own Time,
1823, v. 34871.; Luttreli's delation of State
Affairs, vi. 300, 304, 633 ; Walpole's Letters,
ed. Cunningham, i. 176, 178, 198; Coxe's Me-
moirs of Sir Kobert Walpole, ii. 619 ; Seyer's
Bristol, ii. 577, 580 ; Parl. Hist. vin. 702, 1015,
1196, 12H, 1328, ix. 482, xi, 441, xii, 825, xiti.
1031 ; Hist. M$S. Oomra, 8th Rep. pt. i. A pp.
pp. 79, 85; Swift's Works, ed. Scott, xvi. 64, 66;
Gent, Mag, 1752, p. 192; Poss's Lires of the
Judges ; notes fcindly supplied by G\ L. Ryder,
esq.] J- M. R.

SCROPE, RICHABD LB, first BAEON
SCBOFB op BOLTON (1327P-1403), chancellor
of England, was the third son of Sir Henry
le Scrope (d. 1336) fa. v.], chief justice of
the king's bench, and ms wife Margaret. At

the age of seventeen (November 1344) he
succeeded his eldest brother, William, in their
father's estates. lie had already served with
this brother in Brittany, but won his first
laurels at Neville's Cross, where he was
knighted on the field, after which he lost no
time in joining the king before Calais. There
was hardly a campaign in France or Scotland
for forty years to follow in which Scrope was
not engaged. He early attached himself to the
service of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster,
in whose train he fought at Najara (1367),
and in nearly all his subsequent expedi-
tions down to 1 385. This association went far
to determine the part he played in the critical
domestic politics of the closing years of Ed-
ward IIFs reign. On 8 Jan. 1371 Scrope
who had once (13(>5) sat for his county in
the commons was summoned to the upper
house, and on 27 March succeeded Bishop
Brantingham as treasurer on Sir Robert Thorp
taking the great seal from William of Wyke-
ham. This substitution of lay for clerical
ministers was not particularly successful.
It was Scrope no doubt who, on a tax upon
parishes being proposed, estimated their
number at forty thousand, while in reality
there were only 8,600, lie laid down his
ofllce in September 1375 to take up the
(joint) wardenship of the west marches
against Scotland.

On Richard IPs accession Scrope became
steward of the household, an oilice to which
the minority gave unusual Importance. He
figured prominently in the first two parlia-
ments of the reign, in the second of which,
held at Gloucester, the great seal was trans-
ferred (29 Get, 1378) to him. He remained
chancellor for little more than a year, giving
way to Archbishop Sudbury on 27 Jan. 1380,
and returning to the business of the Scottish
border. But on 4 Dec. 1381 he again became
chancellor and a member of the commission
headed by Lancaster to inquire into the state
of the royal household* But as the nominee
of parliament and Lancaster (who between
1380 and 1384 retained his services for
life in peace and war), Scropo was soon at
variance with the young king. He refused
to soal Richard's lavish grants, and, when
royal messengers demanded the^great seal
from him., would only surrender it into the
king's own hands (11 July 1382). He
told Richard that he would never again
take office under him (WALSMWHIAM, ii. 68).
Retiring into the north, Scrope resumed
his activity as warden on the border, and was
in both the Scottish expeditions of 1384 and
1885. It was on the latter occasion that he
challenged the right of Sir Robert Grosvenor
to bear the same arms as himself -viz, azure,

Scrope

143

Scrope

bend or. This was not the first dispute of
the kind in which Scrope had engaged. At
Calais in 1347 his right to the crest of a
crab issuing from a coronet had been unsuc-
cessfully challenged (Scrope and Grosvenor
Holl, i. 62). Again, before Paris in 1360, a
Cornish squire named Carminowe, who bore
the same arms, had questioned his right to
them. It was then decided that both were
entitled to bear them Carminowe because
his ancestors had borne them since the time
of King Arthur, and because Cornwall was
*un grosse terre et jadis portant le noun
dune roialrne ; ' and Scrope because his fore-
fathers had used this blazon since the days
of William the Conqueror (ib. i. 50, 214).
The bearings were simple, and their re-
currence easily explicable in districts so iso-
lated from each other as Yorkshire, Cheshire,
and Cornwall. Nevertheless, after a trial
extending over nearly five years [see under
GBOSVENOR, SIB ROBERT, for details], in
which doubts were thrown on the gentility
of Scrope as the son of a ' man of law,'
judgment was finally given (27 May 1390)
entirely in his favour. He got his adversary
excused a fine incurred by non-payment of
the costs, and the two were publicly recon-
ciled before the king in parliament. The re-
cords of the trial and depositions of the
witnesses, printed by Sir Harris Nicolas in
1832, throw much incidental light upon the
early history of the Scrope family and upon
the details of Edward Ill's wars. Scrope's
son, the Earl of Wiltshire, abandoned the
crab crest for a plume of feathers azure,
leaving the former to the Masham branch.
There is an impression of the * sigillum de
Crabb ' in the * Testamenta Eboracensia 7
(ii. 187).

The celebrated controversy had been in-
terrupted by the political crisis of 1386-9, in
which Scrope sided with the king's oppo-
nents, and sat on their commission of govern-
ment. His opposition at least was disinte-
rested, for he spoke out boldly in parliament on
behalf of his much maligned brother-in-law,
Michael de la Pole, earl of Suffolk [q. v.] (Rot,
Parl. in. 216-17). On Richard's resuming
power and ruling with more deference to his
subjects 7 susceptibilities, Scrope was more
than once employed in negotiations with
Prance and Scotland, and occasionally acted
as a trier of petitions in parliament. But
his advancing age induced him to devote
much of his time to good works and the
completion of his great castle at Bolton*
The abbey of St. Agatha at Easby, close to
Richmond, in which his father, its second
founder, IB.J buried, had already experienced
his generosity, He now (about 1393) set

aside an annual rent of 100/. to provide
twelve additional canons to pray for himself
and his family. The fine late decorated re-
fectory is said to have been his work ( Testa-
menta JEbomcensia, i. 274). He got the
church of Wensley made collegiate, and fur-
nished the chapels of St. Anne and St. Os-
wald at Bolton with a priest apiece (Dcro
DALE, i. 655). His castle of Bolton, placed
on the north side of "Wensleydale five miles
west of Wensley, was now rapidly approach-
ing completion. The license to creuelkte
had been granted in 1379, but the contract
with the builder is at least a year earlier.
Though lie lived to see it finished, Scrope

fassed most of his later life at l Scrope's
nn, J Holborn, or at the manor of Pisho-
bury in Hertfordshire, purchased in 1394
(WYLIE, ii. 193). As the last stones of
Bolton Castle were being placed in posi-
tion, Richard took his belated revenge upon
his old adversaries of 1386. But Scrope's
former moderation or his eldest son's favour
with the king procured an exception in his
favour. On 29^ Nov. 1397 a lull pardon
issued to e Sir Richard le Scrop, an adherent
of the Duke of Gloucester ' (Fcedera, viiu
26) . On the king's overthrow two years later,
the odium incurred by Scrope's son as a chief
agent of his tyranny threatened his father
with a new danger. He appeared in the
first parliament of Henry IV, and < humbly
and in tears ' entreated the new king not to
visit the sins of the son upon his father and
brothers. Henry graciously consented that
they should not be disinherit ed for "Wiltshire's
treason (-Rot Parl. iii. 458). With one ex-
ception on the occasion 01 the attainder of
the conspirators of Christmas 1399 in January
1401 this was Scrope's last public appear-
ance. He died on 30 May 1403, and waa
buried in the abbey of St. Agatha. ILL
1 Testamenta Eboracensia ' (ii. 186) is a no-
tice of a pension which he had to grant to
a person seriously wounded by himself an4
nis servants in York Minster,

By his wife Blanche (d. q,fter 1 378), daugh-
ter of Sir William dela Pole of Hull, Scrope
had four sons, of whom the eldest, William,
earl of Wiltshire (d. 1399), is separately
noticed.

The second son, Roger, succeeded him
as second baron, but died in the same year-
(3 Dec.), when his son Richard (b. 1393?), by
one of the coheiresses of Robert, lord Tiptoft,
became third baron; Richard's grandson waa
John le Scrope, fifth baron Scrope of Bolton

[<!' V
The third son, Stephen, whom his father

married to a second Tiptoft coheiress, became
in her right lord of BenUey, near

Scrope

144

Scrope

and of Castle Combe, Wiltshire, where lie
founded a family, which lias lasted to our
own day [see SCKOPE, WILLIAM, 1772-1852],
In 1397 he served as justice of Munster,
Leinster, and Uriell. He was one of the few
who remained faithful to Pachard II until his
arrest, but under Henry IV became joint
keeper of B-oxburghe Castle (1400) and de-
puty-lieutenant of Ireland (1401). lie won
a victory there at Callan in September 1407,
and died of the plague at Castledermot on
4 Sept. 1408. His widow married (January
1409) Sir John Fastolf [q, v.] He left a son
Stephen and a daughter Elizabeth (W?LIE,
ii. 124, Hi. 162, 168; DBVON, Issues, p. 280;
Testamenta Eboracensia, iii. 38 ; HOLINSHBD,
Ireland, p. 66).

The fourth son, Richard, is only mentioned
in a deed, dated 31 Oct. 1300 (Scrope and
Grosvenor Roll, ii. 53). In consequence of
an ambiguous expression in Scropo's will
(Testamenta Eboracemia, L 272), Richard le
Scrope [q. v.], archbishop of York, lias often
been considered his son, even since Sir Harris
Nicolas's convincing proof of his real parent-
age (Scrope and Grosvenor Hull, ii. 121).

Some authorities doubtfully give Scrope a
second wife ; but they are not agreed whether
she was a Margaret, daughter of Sir John
Montfort, or a lady named Spencer. The
fact seems doubtful.

[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Bymer's Fc&dera,
original edit.; "Walfiingham's Historia Angli-
cana (Rolls Ser.) ; Testamenta Eboracansia (Sur-
tees Soc ) ; Scrope and G-rosvenor Roll,od. Nicolas,
2 vols. 1832 (the second volume contains pedi-
grees of both branches of the Scropas, lives of
their members down to 1405, and biographies
of most of Scrope's witnesses) ; Quarterly Review,
April 1836; Dugdale's Baronage ; Wylie'a Hi story
of Henry IV.] J. T-T,

SCROPE, RICHARD IB (I860 P-1406),
archbishop of York, probably born about
1350, was fourth son of Henry, first baron
Scrope of Masham [c[. v], by his wife Joan,
and was godson of Richard, first baron Scrope
of Bolton [q. v.], who refers to him in his
will as ' my most dear father and son T ( Test*
JKbor. i 272; Scrope and Grvsvenor Itolt, ii.
121 ; WYLIB, ii. 194 ; cf. Historians of York,
iii. 288). He was thus uncle to Henry le
Scrope, third baron Scrope of Masham [q. v.],
executed in 1415. He is said to have gra-
duated in arts at Oxford and in law at Cam-
bridge (ib, ii, 306), The former statement
lacks proof. By 1375 he was a licentiate in
civil law, and by 1386 doctor m both laws
(GODWIN, i.321; Ev33SHAM,p.71)> His uncle
of Bolton presented him to the rectory of
Ainderby Steeple, near Northallerton, in 1367,
but he was not in deacon's orders until 1376

( WHITAKBK, i, 260). In November 1375 he
became an official of Bishop Arundel at Ely,
and in 1376 warden of the free chapel in
Tickhill Castle, then in John of Gaunt's
hands (GODWIN ; HUNTER, i. 236). Ordained
priest in March 1377, he is said to have held
a canonry at York, and next year became
chancellor of the university of Cambridge
(LE NEVE, iii. 509 ; WVLTE, ii. 200). In ,
1382 he went to Rome, and was made audi-
tor of the curia. Appointed dean of Chiches-
ter (1383?), a papal bull on the death of
"William Rede or Reade [q.v.] in August
1385 provided Scrope to that see, and ap-
parently the canons elected him (Li3 NEVE,
i. 256 ; llio DKN, ix. UG). But the king insisted
on putting iu his confessor, Thomas Rush-
hook [q. v.], bishop of Llandaif. Scrope was
still at Rome, and was nominated notary of
tho curia on 28 April 1386 (WYLIB, ii. 201).
Urban VI promoted him by bull at Genoa
on 18 Aug. in that year to be bishop of
Coventry and Liehfuild, and consecrated
him next day (Fwdera, vii. 541). The tem-
poralities were restored to him on 15 Nov.
In August 1387 he was installed in the
presence of Richard II, then on progress, and
swore to recover the lost estates of the
see and refrain himself from alienations.
t Sure,' fluid Kichard, * you have taken a bi$
oath, my lord ' (Anylia Sw.ra, i. 450). He
went on a mission to Scotland in 1392, and
acted as a conservator of the truce with
that country in 1394 (F&dem, vii. 765;
IwueSj p. 247). In 1397 he journeyed to
Borne to seek the pope's consent to Hichard's
pet project of canonising Edward II (ib.
p. 264). The king spent the following
winter with him at Lieuiield on his way to
the Shrewsbury parliament. On the death
of liobttrt Wald'by [<|. v.], archbishop of York,
Kichard ignored t he choice of the chapter, and
at his request the pope translated Scrope
thither by bull (2 June 1398).

Acquiescing in the revolution of 1399,

Scrope was a member of the parliamentary

commission which went to the Tower ^on

29 Sept. and received Richard's renunciation

! of the crown. In parliament next day,

j after an address on the text, * I have set my

' words in thy mouth/ he read this surrender,

and afterwards joined the archbishop of

Canterbury in enthroning the new king.

AVhen Henry, on his Scottish expedition in

the summer of 1400, found himself straitened

for money, Scrope exerted himself to fill the

void (WytiB, i. 1&>). His loyalty would

appear, however, to have been shaken by the

discontent of the Perev t with whom he was

closely connected. Not only were they

imuwificeut benefactors of his cathedral

Scrope t<

church, but his younger brother, John, had
married the widow of Northumberland's
second son, and his sister Isabel was the
wife of Sir Robert Plumpton of Plump-
ton, a wealthy tenant of Northumberland,
near Spofforth. Hardyng, a retainer of the
Percys, claimed (p. 351), after Scrope's
death, that their rising in 1403 was entered
upon 'by the good advice and counsel of
Master Richard Scrope.' But he does not
seem to have given them any overt support.
They appealed, indeed, in their manifesto to
his testimony that they had in vain sought
peaceful redress of their grievances, but they
joined his name with Archbishop Arundel's
(ib. p. 353). When Henry came to York to
receive Northumberland's submission, Scrope
celebrated high mass in the minster (ib. ii.
211). It is hardly fair (WYLIE, ii. 210) to
connect his presence (with his suffragans) at
the translation of the miracle-working bones
of John of Bridlington [q. v.] on 11 May
1404 with the treasonable interpretation given
two years before to the obscure prophecies
attributed to this personage. Henry him-
self had in the interval granted privileges in
honour of the 'glorious and blessed con-
fessor* (ib. i. 272 ; Annales, p.^388).

Scrope joined the primate in stoutly re-
sisting the spoliation of the church pro-
posed by the ' unlearned parliament of
October 1404. Mr. Wylie thinks that he
attended a council of the discontented lords
in London as late as Easter (19 April)
1405 ; but this is putting some strain upon
Ilardyng's words (p. 362). It is certain,
however, that in taking up arms at York in
May, Scrope was acting in concert with
Northumberland and Bardolf, who took ad-
vantage of Henry's departure for Wales to
raise the standard of rebellion beyond the
Tyne. One of the rebel lords, Thomas
Mowbray, earl marshal [q, v.], was with
him. the archbishop first made sure of
local support by privately circulating a
damaging indictment of Henry's govern-
ment, which he declared himself ready to
support to the death. It hit some very real
blots on Henry's administration, and the
known discontent which these had excited,
and the high character of Scrope, gave
reason to hope that the uprising would be
general. Assured of armed support, he
placarded York with the manifesto of the
discontented in English. After a protest
against holding parliament in places like
Coventry under royal influence and inter-
ference with free election, three heads of re-
form were laid down. The estates of the
realm, and particularly the clergy, were to
be treated with less injustice, the nobles to

Scrope

be freed from the fear of destruction, and
the heavy burden of taxation to be lightened
by greater conomy and the suppression of
malversation. If these reforms were effected,
they had the assurance of the Welsh rebels
that Wales would quietly submit to English
rule (Annales Ilenrici, p. 403; WALSIJJ&-
HAM, ii. 422). The procedure foreshadowed
followed the precedent of those armed de-
monstrations against Puchard II for the
redress of grievances in which Henry him-
self had engaged. If Scrope indeed were
really the author of another and much
longer manifesto at trib uted to him (Historians
of Fork, ii. 292), he was not going to be
content with less than the deposition of a
'perjured king' and the restoration of the
'right line.' But Mr. Wylie (ii, 214) has
thrown great doubt upon his authorship of
this document. It would seem to follow,
though Mr. Wylie does not draw the con-
clusion, that Scrope was not prepared to gx>
the lengths which the Percys went when left
to themselves, unless indeed we assume that
his quasi-constitutional plan of campaign was
a mere blind, like Henry's first declarations
on landing in 1399.

Scrope expounded his manifesto in the
minster, the neighbouring clergy in their
churches. Gentle and simple, priests tind
villeins, flocked armed into York. The
citizens rose in a body. The archbishop ap-
peared among them in armour, urging and
encouraging them to stand fast, with the
promise of indulgence, and, if they fell, full
remission of their sins. A ' day of assign-
ment ' had been arranged with Northumber-
land, but the rapid movements of the Earl
of Westmorland and the king's second son,
John, the wardens of the Scottish marches,
disconcerted their plans. On 27 May Mow-
bray, Scrope, and his nephew, Sir William
Plumpton, led out their 'priestly rout,'
which soon grew to eight thousand men,
under the banner of the five wounds, to join,
the forces gathering in Mowbray's country
near Topcliife. But at Shipton Moor, some
six miles north-west of York, on the edge of
the forest of Galtres, they encountered the
royal army. Westmorland, not caring to
attack with inferior numbers, is said to have
waited for three days and then resorted to
guile. He sent to demand the cause of all
this warlike apparatus. Scrope replied that
their object was peace, not war, and sent him
a copy of their manifesto. The earl feigned
approval of its tenor, and proposed a personal
conference with the archbishop between the
armies. Scrope accepted, and took the re-
luctant Mowbray with him. Westmorland
assured him that nothing could be more

L

Scrope

146

Scrope

reasonable than his proposals, and that he
would do his best to get the king to adopt
them. The little party then shook hands
over this happy ending, and the earl proposed
that they should drink together in order to
advertise their followers of their concord.
This done, he suggested that as all was now
over, Scrope could send and dismiss his
wearied men to their homes. Nothing
loth, they at once began to disperse. Scrope
did not realise that he had been duped until
Westmorland laid hands on his shoulder
and formally arrested him. This remarkable
story is related by writers absolutely con-
temporary with the events ; but Otfcerbourne
(i. 256), who wrote under Henry V, repre-
sents the surrender as voluntary. Another
version, based on the report of an eyewitness,
ascribed the treachery to Lord Fitzhugh and
the king's son John of Lancaster, duke of
Bedford [q. v.] (Historians of York, iii. 288),
Scrope and his companions were sent to
Pontefract to await the decision of the king,
who was hurrying up from Wales. On his
arrival Scrope requested an interview, which
Henry refused, sending Sir Thomas Beaufort
to take away his crozier, which he only relin-
quished after a stiff tussle^ declaring that
none could deprive him of it but the pope,
who had given it (Annales Henrici, p. 407 ;
cf. WALSINQHAM, iL 423). Determined
that York should witness the punishment of
those who had incited her to treason, Henry
carried his prisoners (6 June) to Scrope s
manor of Bishopthorpe, some three miles
south of the city. Before leaving Pontefract
he had appointed a commission, including
Beaufort and Chief-justice Gascoigne, to try
the rebels, to which the Earl of Arundel and
five other peers were now added (WtUB, ii,
230). Arundel and Beaufort received power
to act as deputies of the absent constable
and marshal The trial was fixed for Mon-

day, 8 June. The archbishop of Canterbury,
who arrived in hot haste early that morning,
to deprecate any summary treatment of a
great prelate of the church, was persuaded
by the king to take some rest on tue under-
standing that nothing should be done with-
out his co-operation. But Henry was deeply
incensed against Scrope, and Lord Arundel
and Beaufort took care his anger did not cool.
He called upon G-ascoigne to pass sentence
upon Scrope and his Fellow-traitors. The

three prisoners were brought before Ful-
thorpe, Arundel, Beaufort, and Sir Ralp'i
Euer, and Fulthorpe at once declared them
guilty of treason, and by the royal orclt^r
sentenced them to death ($., but tf.Annales
Henrici, p. 409).

Scrope repudiated any intention of injur-
ing the king or the realm, and besought the
bystanders to pray that G od's vengeance tor
his death should not fall upon King Henry
and his house. No time was lost in carry-
ing out this hasty and irregular sentence.
Atllrod in a scarlet cloak and hood, and
mounted on a bare-backed collier's horse
'scarcely worth forty pence/ Scrope was
conducted towards York with his two com-
panions in misfortune. He indulged in no
threats or excommunications, but as he went
he sang the psalm * Exaudi.' lie cheered the
sinking courage of young Mowbray, and
rallied the king's physician, an old acquaint-
ance, on his having no further need for his
medicine ( Ckron. ed. ilus, p, 46). Just under
the walls of York the procession turned
into a field belonging to the nunnery of
ClomentUorpe. It was the feast of St.
William, the patron saint of York, and the
people thronged from the city to the place of
execution and trod down the young corn, in
spite of the protests of the husbandmen and
Scrope's vain reauest that the scene ^might
bo removed to ttie high road. While his
companions met thtiir death he prayed and
remarked to the bystanders that he died
for the laws and good government of Eng-
land. When Ilis turn came he begged the
headsman to d<>ul five blows at his neck in
memory of tho five sacred wounds, kissed
him thrice, and, eomnumding his spirit to
God, bant his nck for the fatal stroke
(QASCMQKB, p, LW). As his head fell at the
fifth stroke a faint smile, some thought, still
played over his features (Amiatex, p. 410).

\Vith the king's permission, his remains
were carried by tour of the vicars choral to
the lady-chapel of the minster, where they
were interred behind the lust column on the
north-eaft in the pot which became the
burial-place of his family (Wraa, ii. 284).
A more injudicious piece of complaisance it
would be hard to imagine. It gave a local
centre to the natural tendency of the dis-
contented Yorfcskinsmen to elevate their

chief justice, "who knew the law, refused to
sit in judgment on a prelate (GASCOIGNB, p.
226). Another member of the commission,
Sir William Fulthorpe, a man learned in the
law, though not a judge, was then instructed
to act as president. While the king and
Archbishop Arandel were breakfasting the

fallen leader, the ft rat archbishop to die a
traitor's duatlx, into a sainted ^ martyr.
Miracles began to be worked at his tomb,
the concourse at which grew so dangerous
that after three months the government had
it covervd with logs of wood and heavy
atom* to keep the people off. This only gave
rise to a new legend that an aged man,

Scrope

147

Scrope

whom Scrope in a vision commanded to re-
move these obstacles, lifted weights which
three strong men could barely raise (GrAS-
COIGHSTB, p. 226). Subsequently the prohibition
on bringing offerings to his tomb was re-
moved, and they were devoted to the recon-
struction of the great tower. The tomb
still exists. Henry having averted the
threatened papal excommunication, Scrope
never received ecclesiastical recognition as a
saint or martyr, despite the appeals of the
convocation of York in 1462. But he was
popularly known in the north as Saint Ri-
chard Scrope, under which appellation mis-
sals contained prayers to him as the * Glory
of York ' and the ' Martyr of Christ.'

Scrope's high character, his gravity, sim-
plicity, and purity of life, and pleasant man-
ners are borne witness to by the writers most
fi iendly to the king (Annales Henrici, p. 403 ;
"WALSIITGHA.M, ii. 269). Walsingham speaks
vaguely of his ' incomparable knowledge of
literature^ His manifesto, preserved only
in a Latin translation, was meant for the
popular ear, and the translator's criticism of
the ' barbarousness and inelegance 5 of his
original is probably a reflection on the Eng-
lish language rather than on Scrope's style.
A late York writer attributes to him several
sequences and prayers in use in the minster
( Historians of York, ii. 429). It was during
Scrope's archiepiscopate that the rebuilding
of the choir, in abeyance since the death of
Archbishop Thoresby, was resumed and
carried to completion. The Scropes, with
other great Yorkshire families, were muni-
ficent ^supporters of the work. An alleged
portrait of Scrope in a missal written before
1445 is mentioned in * Notes and Queries/
2nd ser. i. 489. A drawing in watercolours
by Powell, from a stained-glass window
formerly in York minster, is in the National
Portrait Gallery.

[There is a meagre notice of Scrope's earlier
career in the Lives of the Bishops of Lichfield
by Whitlocke (c. 1560) in Anglia Sacra, i. 450;
a brief and inaccurate life is contained in the
early sixteenth-century continuation of Stubbs's
Lives of the Archbishops of York by an un-
known author (Dr. JRaine suggests William de
Melton [q. v.]) This is printed in the Histo-
rians of the Church of York, vol.ii. (Rolls Ser.)
The fullest and best modern biography will be
found in the second volume of Mr. Wylie's
History of Henry IV, though his judgment of,
Scrope is perhaps too severe. It should be com-
pared with Bishop Stubbs's estimate in his Con-
stitutional History, vol. iii. There is a short
life by Sir Harris Nicolas in the second
volume (p. 121) of his edition of the Serope and
Grrosvenor Roll, 1832. The chief original authori-
ties are the Annales Henrici IV, Contiiiuatio

Eulogii Historiarum, and Walsingham's Historia
Anglicana in the Rolls Ser.,- Otterbourne's
History and the Monk of Evesliam's Chronicle,
ed. Hearne ; Thomas Gascoigne's Account of the
Trial and Execution printed at the end of his
Loci e Libro Veritatum, ed. Thorold Rogers, and
confirmed in many points by the Chronicle
edited by Dr. Giles, 1848; Gascoigne also pre-
served, and his editor has printed, the exposi-
tion by Northurnbf rland, &c , of the causes for
which Scrope died. Another account, based on
the report of an eyewitness, of Scrope's rebellion
and execution is printed from a manuscript in
Lincoln College, Oxford, in Historians of York,
iii. 288 -91. A lament for Scrope occurs in Hymns
to the Virgin (Karly English Text Soc. 1867),
another was printed in the Athenaeum, 4 Aug.
1888; Higden's Polychronicon (Rolls Ser.); see
also Rymer's Fcedera, original ed. ; Devon's
Issues of the Exchequer; Godwin, DePrsesuli bus
Amrlise, ed. Richardson, 1743 ; L* Neve's Fasti
Ecclesiae Anglicanse, ed. Hardy; Testam i nta
Eborai-ensia(SurteesSoc.) ; Hunter's South York-
shire; Wh : taker's Richmondshire ; Yorkshire
Archaeol. Journal, viii. 311.] J. T-T.

SCROPE, THOMAS (d. 1491), bishop
of Dromore, was also called BRADLEY from
his^ birthplace in the parish of Medburne,
Leicestershire; in the Austin priory there
he is supposed to have received his early
education. His epitaph (WEEVER, p. 768)
affiliates him to the noble family of Scrope.
In the bull appointing him. bishop he is
called Thomas Scropbolton (TANNER, p. 658),
and the barons Scrope of Bolton were lords
of Medburne and patrons of Bradley priory.
His great age at his death and the arms
on his tomb formerly in Lowestoft church
(Scrope of Bolton quartering Tiptoft, diffe-
renced by a crescent) suggest that his father
may have been one of the two sons of
Richard le Scrope, first baron Scrope of
Bolton [q. v,], who married Tiptoft heiresses.
Roger, who became second baron, had, how-
ever, a son Thomas who was an esquire as
late as 1448. Nor do the pedigrees give a
son Thomas to Roger's younger brother,
Stephen, ancestor of the Scropes of Castle
Combe, and his wife, Millicent Tiptoft. He
may perhaps have been illegitimate.

It does not appear what authority Bale
and Pits had for the statement that, before
becoming a Carmelite at Norwich, Scrope had
been successively a Benedictine monk and a
Dominican friar. Possibly his dedication of
two of his works on the Carmelite order to
Richard Blakney, a Benedictine, suggested
his having been a membtr of the same order
(TANNER). One of these books was written,
as early as 1426. He dedicated a translation
of a foreign treatise on hib order to Cyril Gar-
land, prior of the Norwich Carmelites. But

L2

Scropc

148

Scrope

before the date just mentioned he had
adopted the stricter life of an anchorite, and
about 1425 excited the indignation of Thomas
better or Walden [q. v.] by going about the
streets clothed in sackcloth and girt with
an iron chain, crying out that 'the New
Jerusalem, the Bride of the Lamb, was
shortly to come down from heaven prepared
for her spouse.' According to his epitaph,
he was drawn from his retirement by Eu-
genius IV, to whom he dedicated another of
his books. It was probably Eugenius who
sent him as a papal legate to lihodes. Ni-
cholas V in January 1449 (? 1450) made him
bishop of Dromore in Ireland, and he was con-
secrated at Rome on 1 Feb. 1450 (TANNER ;
cf.WARE,i. 261). He still held that see when,
on 24 Nov. 1454, he was instituted to the
rectory of Sparham, Norfolk. He is usually
said, on the authority of Pits, to have re-
signed Dromore about 1400, but there is some
reason to suppose that this date is too late
[see under MistN, RICHARD], He had been
vicar-general of the bishop of Norwich since
1450, and remained his suffragan until 1477
(STITBBS, ReffMtrvw, Sacrum, p. 148 ; TANNER).
lie was instituted to the vicarage of Trowse,
Norfolk, on 3 June 1466, and collated to
that of Lowestpffc on 27 May 1478 (ib.) In
his old age he is said to have given all his
goods to pious works, and to have gone
about the country barefoot every Friday in-
culcating the law of the decalogue (BALE).
He died on 25 Jan. 1491, nearly a hundred
years old, and was buried in Lowestoft
church. A long Latin epitaph was inscribed
on his monument.

Scrope wrote : 1. ' De Carmelitarum In-
stitutione.' 2. * De Sanctis Patribus Or<U iris
Carmeli' (Bodl. MS. Laud, G. 9), written
in 1426. 3. ' De Origine et Vita Sanctorum
xvii Ordinis Carmeli/ 4. Another work on
the same order, dedicated to Eugenius IV,
of which Bale had a manuscript. 5. ' Com-
pendium Historiarum et Jurium/ in nine
books. 6. 'Privilegia Papalia/ 7. <De
Fundatione, Antiquitate, Regula et Confir-
matipne ordinis Oanneli' ('MS. olim in
auctione Oecilhy note by TANNER). 8. * De
Seetarum Introitu ad Angliam/ 9. * De sua
Profectione ad Bhodios.' 10. * Sermones de
Decem Prseceptis/ 11. An English version
of the * De peculiaribus Carmelitarum Q-estis
of Philippe Hibot of Chalons (MS. Lamb
192 f.), dedicated to Cyril Garland.

[Scrope and Gtosvenor Boll, ed. Nicolas. 5i
72; Inland's Commentarii de Scriptoribus
Britanmcis ; Bale's Scriptores Majoris Bri

; Pits, Be Ilhistr. Anglise Scriptoribus
Tanner's Bibliotheca BriTnnicoHibernica 7
Fuller's Worthies ; Ware's Catalogue of Irish

bishops; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesue Hihornicte, iii.
278 ; Nichols's History of Leicestershire, ii. 609 ;
Store's History of Rutland; Tanner's Notitia
Monastics, ed. 1787; Blomefield's Norfolk.]

J. T-T.

SCROPE, WILLIAM LE, E AKL OP WILT-
SHIRE (1851 P-1399), was eldest son of Itt-
chard, first baron Scrope of Bolton [q. v.], by
Blanche de la Pole, sister of Michael, earl of
Suffolk [q. v.] The date of his birth is ini-
niown, lout cannot have been much after 1350
f he was with John of Gaunt in his dash upon
Sarfleur in 1369 (Scrope and Grosvcnor Hott,
i. 106). Four years later (July 1373) Scrope
accompanied John into Q-uienne, and was
ihere again in 1378 (ib. pp. 118, 122, 136).
Die seems to have passed thence into Italy to
she camp of Charles, duke of Durazzo, who,
^n command of his uncle Louis of Hungary's
armies, was co-operating in 1 379 with the
Genoese fleet in a great blockade of Venice
(ib. i. 172; BAKU, JUstoire de Fenise, ii.
1:22). Whether his crusade to Prussia pre-
ceded or followed this adventure there are
no means of determining (Scrope and Gros-
vettor Roll, i. 172). lie was made seneschal
of Gascony on 28 May 1388, and held this
office until 1892. ' From JL386 to 1389 he
combined with it the captaincy of Cherbourg,
and from tha latter date that of Brest, lie
was not continuously absent from England
during these years, however, for about 1389
he did some injury to the bishop of Durham
and his servants, sufficiently grave to be
atoned for by presenting a jewel wort JL 50(U
at the shrine of St. Cuthtert (DUGDALE, i.
601). On his final return Richard made
him vice-chamberlain of the household (Fe-
bruary 1393) and, after a fashion set in the
previous reign, retained his services for life
in consideration of a grant of the castle,
town, and barton of Maryborough in Wilt-
shire, In the same year Scrope bought the
Isle of Man ' with its crown ' (his legal title
was Dominus de Man) from the childless
William Montacute, second earl of Salisbury
[q, v.], and subsequently figured in treaties as
one of the allies of his sovereign (S r r, DENYS,
ii. 364). He quartered the legs of Man with
the arms of Scrope. * Miles -providus et
preedives* the chronicler calls him (Annales
llimr&i II, p. 157), His position in the
household, and posnibly his relationship to
Richard's former friend Suffolk, gave Scrope
the ear of the king. In 1394 he became con-
stable of Beaunmris, a knight of the Garter,
and constable of Dublin Castle. Crossing to
Ireland with Hichard, he was promoted (Janu-
ary 1395) to be chamberlain of the household,
and made chamberlain of Ireland (June 1 395 ).
With the Earls of Eutland and Notting-

Scrope

149

Scrope

1mm, Scrope negotiated the French marriage
(liJ9G) which contributed so greatly to Ri-
chard's unpopularity. He returned from
another French mission in the spring of
1397 to become one of the chief agents of
Ilichard's long-delayed vengeance upon his
old antagonists of 1388. Scrope was one
of the seven who appealed Gloucester,
Arundel, and Warwick of treason at xTot-
tinghain in August, and again, clothed in
suits of the king's colours, before the famous
September parliament of that fatal year.
"Warwick was sentenced to perpetual impri-
sonment under his care in the Isle of Man.
His servants were accused of treating the
earl inhumanly. Scrope's reward was the
earldom of Wiltshire (the only county in
which he had as yet estates) and a share of
the confiscations. As a special favour, his
earldom was granted (29 Sept.) to him and
his heirs male for ever, while the other ap-
pellants received peerages limited to the heirs
male of their bodies. Barnard Castle in the
bishopric of Durham, Pains Castle and other
lands in the march of Wales, and two Essex
manors (all of which had belonged to War-
wick) fell to his share, along with several
lucrative offices in Wales and the newly
created principality of Chester (DUGDALE, i.
662 ; Rot. Parl. iii. 354). In the adjourned
session at Shrewsbury (January 1398) Ri-
chard forced Wiltshire on the clergy as their
proctor, and appointed him ambassador to
Scotland and captain of Calais Castle. On
17 Sept. he became treasurer of England.
John of Gaunt dying in February 1399 and
his banished son being disinherited, Wiltshire
received custody of his castles of Pickering
and Knaresborougrh with the curious Quali-
fication * to hold till such time as the JDuke
of Hereford 'shall by law recover them out
of the king's hands ' (DuGDAXE, i. 662 ; Trai-
son, p. 286). Before starting for Ireland,
Richard appointed Wiltshire an executor of
his will with a legacy of two thousand
.marks, and left him to assist the regent (the
Duke of York). On hearing of Henry of Lan-
caster's landing, York gathered troops to take
the field against him, and told off (12 July)
Wiltshire, with Sir JohnBussy, Sir Thomas
Green, and Sir William Bagot, to guard the
young queen at Wallingford (Fcedera, viii,
83). But Henry's rapidity and the recalci-
trance of York's troops compelled a change
of plan, and they all went into the west to
await Bichard's arrival. While the regent
halted at Berkeley, Wiltshire and his "three
companions pushed on to Bristol. On 28 July
Henry appeared before the city and sum-
moned Sir Peter Courtenay to surrender the
castle, promising free egress to all but Wilt-

shire, Bussy, and Green (Bagot had escaped).
On these terms the castle was given up and
the three put under arrest. Next day, in
deference, it is alleged, to the clamour of the
populace, who would gladly have torn them
limb from limb, and in view of the danger of
carrying them about in the pursuit of Ri-
chard, who had now landed, they were given
a hasty trial before a court purporting to be
that of the constable and marshal, condemned
as traitors, and immediately executed (An-
nalesj p. 246; EVESHAM, p. 153). Henry
sent their heads to London. Even the
friendly annalist betrays an uneasy con-
sciousness that this short shrift was not
readily justified. Henry had probably not
yet claimed the crown, and the judges were
only constable and marshal designate, the
actual holders of these offices being with, the
king. The fact that part of the inheritance
wrongfully withheld from him was in Wilt-
shire's possession must have given Henry a
personal grudge against him. There is no
doubt that in the popular mind Wiltshire
and his three associates were specially identi-
fied with Richard's later tyranny, and their
unpopularity appears very clearly in the
political songs and in ' Richard the Redeless*
(ii. 154), where Langland alludes punningly
to the short work that Henry made of the
' Schroff [rubbish] and schroup.' The Lan-
castrian historians are unmeasured in their
denunciation of Wiltshire. The human race
hardly contained one more infamous and
cruel, according to Walsingham (ii. 213).
He was charged with farming the royal es-
cheats and planning the destruction ot many
magnates in order to swell his profits (An-
nales, p. 240). Norfolk had "brought this
latter accusation against him in 1397 (Hot.
Parl. iii. 360). But in the absence of proofs
we may leave it doubtful whether he was
quite so black as they painted him.

His sentence was confirmed by an attainder
in the first parliament of Henry IV (&. iii.
353). The portrait reproduced in Scrope's
* History of Castle Combe ; seems to be one
of the set .of constables of Queenborough
painted by Lucas Cornelisz [q. v.] under
Henry Vin,-and is probably quite ima-
ginary. Wiltshire left no issue by his wife,
Isabel, daughter and coheiress of Sir Mau-
.rice Eussefl of Dorset. All his lands being
forfeit^, the king granted her a small pen-
sion ($. iii, 383). She married, secondly,
Thomas de la Ryviere ; and, thirdly, Stephen,
Haytfield, dying on 1 May 1437.

[Rotuli Parliatnentornm ; Eymer's Feeder^
original edit. ; Scrope and Grosvenor Boll, ed,
Nicolas, 1832'; Walfein^ham's Historia Angli-
cana and Annales Eicardi 1J (with Tiokelowc),

Scrope

Scrymgeour

in Rolls Series ; Monk of Evesham, ed. Hearnc ;
Chronique de la Traison (Bngl, Hist, Soc.) ;
Dugdale's Baronage; Beltz's Memorials of the
Order of the Garter ; Notes and Queries, 4th
ser. iii. 437, 599; Nichols's Koyal Wills.]

J. T-T.

SCROPE.WILLIAM (1772-1852), artist
and sportsman, son of Richard Scrope, D.D, ?
was born in 1772. He was a direct de-
scendant of Richard, first baron Scrope of
Bolton [q. v.], lord treasurer to Edward III,
and succeeded to the property of the Scropes
of Castle Combe, Wiltshire, on the death of
his father in 1787. In 1795 the Scrope estates
of Cockerington, Lincolnshire, also passed to
him [see under SCROPE, ADRIAN]. Scrope
was an excellent classical scholar, a keen
sportsman, and one of the ablest amateur
artists of his time. lie painted views in
Scotland, Italy, Sicily, and elsewhere, exhi-
biting occasionally at the Royal Academy,
and later at the British Institution, of which
he was one of the most active directors.
He was frequently assisted in his work by
AVilliam Simson, R.S.A. [q. v.] Through-
out his life Scrope was a devotee of deer-
stalking and salmon-fishing, and he pub-
lished two well-known boons, * The Art. of
Deerstalking,' 1838, and' Days and Nights of
Salmon-fishing in theTweed/ 1 843, both illus-
trated with plates after Edwin and Charles
Landseer, Wilkie, W. Simson, and others.
They are valuable contributions to the lite-
rature -of their subjects, and have been re-
issued, the former in 1885, the latter in
1883. Scrope rented a place near Mel rose,
where he lived on terms of great intimacy
with Sir "Walter Scott (LoCKHAltT, Life of
Scott, 1845X He was a member of the
Academy of St. Luke at Rome, and a fellow
of the Linnean Society, He died at his
Louse in Belgrave Square, London, on 20 July
1852. He was the last male representative
of his family. He married, in 1794, Emma
Long, daughter of Charles Long, esq., of
Grittleton, Wiltshire, and had an only daugh-
ter and heir, Emma Phipps ; she married, in
1821, George Poulett Thomson, who then
assumed the name and arms of Scrope [see
SCBOBE, GEORGE JULIUS POULETT].

[0ent. Mag. 1852, ii. 201 ; Athenaeum, 18.52,
p. 800 ; G-. P. Scrope's History of Castle Combe,
1852; Graves'fi Diet, of Artists.] F. M. O'D.

SCBYMGEOim or SCBIMGEE,
HENRY (1506-1572), professor of civil law
at Geneva, was descended from the ancient
family of the Scrymgeours or Serimgers of
Budhope [see SCBYMGEOTTR, SIB JAMBS]. He
was the second son of Walter Scrimger p]
Grlasswell, provost of Dundee, and was born in

:hat city in 1506. II is sister Isobel married
Richard Melville of Baldo vie, and was mot her
of James Melville [q. v.], professor of theo-
logy at St. Andrews. Another sister, Mar-
piret, became the wife of John Young, bur-
jess of Edinburgh, in 1541, and her second
son was Sir Peter Young of Seatoun, tutor
of James VI. After a preliminary training
in the Dundee grammar school, Scrimger was
sent to the university of St. Andrews, where
lie passed his course of philosophy with great
applause. lie then proceeded to the uni-
versity of Paris, and subsequently studied
civil law at Bourges under Eginar Baron
and Francois Duaven. There he formed an
acquaintance with Jacques Amyot, professor
of Greek and afterwards a cardinal. Being
appointed secretary to Bernard Bocnetel,
bishop of Rennes, he visited Italy with that
prelate, who had boen appointed ambassador
from the court of France. Though profess-
ing the catholic religion, Scrimger had been
influenced by the reforming spirit of his col-
lege companions, George Wishart, George
Buchanan, John Erskine of Dun, and Pro-
vost Haliburton ; and while he was at Padua
he came in contact with Francesco Speirn,
who, it was stated, ' died under great horror
of mind in consequence of his recantation
of the protestant religion.'

Having resolved to adopt the new doc-
trines, he was invited by the syndics and
magistrates of Geneva to settle there, and
was appointed professor of philosophy. A
year or two afterwards his house was burnt
clown, and lie was reduced to great straits;
hut two of his former pupils sent ^ him
money, and Ulriek Fugger, a munificent
patron of learning, invited him to Augs-
burg, where, during a residence of several
years, he formed a noble library of printed
books and manuscripts. On his return to
Geneva he resumed the duties of his pro-
fessorship of philosophy in 1563. His name
appears us one of the witnesses to Calvin's
will in 1504, and he was nominated to the
chair of civil law in the university of
Geneva in 1565. The freedom of the city
was conferred upon him, and on 3 Jan*
1569-70 he was elected a member of the
council of forty (Frogman* Bwgraphiques
et Histpnques extmitx de$ Rcyistres du Con-
*eil d'fitat de la Rtpublique de Gmkve, 1815,

P- !)

His nephew, James Melville, in an account
of Andrew Melville, says: 'In Genev lie
ahead fyve years. . , , Tlxer he was^ weill
aequented with my earn, Mr, Hendrie Scrym-
geour, wha, be his lerning in the laws and
polecie and service of xnanie noble princes,
haid attciucd to grait ritches, couquesit a

Scrymgecmr

Scrymgeoiir

prettie roum within a lig [league] to Genev,
and bigg-it thairon a trim house called " the
Vilet," and a fear ludging within the town,
quhilks all with a douchtar, his onlie bern,
he left to the Syndiques of that town'
(Autobiography and Diary, Wodrow Soc.
1842, p. 42). He enjoyed the friendship of
literary men of all shades of opinion through-
out Europe, and was in close companionship
with Calvin and Beza, as well as with George
Buchanan, Andrew Melville, and*bther lead-
ing reformers in Scotland. While at Geneva
he composed valuable notes upon Athenaeus,
Strabo, Plutarch, Diogenes Laertius, the
Basilics,Cornutus, Palsephatus, Demosthenes,
Cicero's * Philosophica,' and Eusebius's * Ec-
clesiastical History.' These Scrimger in-
tended to publish ; but that intention was
frustrated, owing to a dispute between him
and Henry Stephen the printer, who sus-
pected him of a design to set up a rival esta-
blishment. Most of these notes came even-
tually into the possession of Isaac Casau-
bon, who published some of them as his
own. Scrimger died at Geneva in Novem-
ber 1572.

Scrimger's only published works are:
1. * Exemplvm Memorabile Desperationis in
Francisco Spera propter abivratam fidei Con-
fessionem, Henrico Scoto [i.e. Henry Scrim-
ger] avtore/ printed in 'Francisci Spieree
. . . Historia . . .' (Geneva ? 1549 ?), 8vo,
pp. 62~9o (cf. Notes and Queries, 8th
ser. viii. 433). 2. ' AvTOKparopcoi/ 'lovo-rwta-
vovj *Iovarrivov, Aeovros veapal Starlets,
\Iov(TTtvtavov eSi/era. . . . Ivstiniani quidem
opus antea editum, sed nunc primum ex
vetustis eKemplaribus studio & diligentia
Henrici Scrimgeri^ Scoti restitutum atque
emendatum, et viginti-tribus Constitutioni-
bus, quae desiderabantur, auctum/ Geneva,
1558, fol. Scnmger's text is the basis of the
current edition of the ' Novellas' by Ed,
Osenbriiggen, Leipzig, 1854.

Scrimger bequeathed his manuscripts to
his nephew, Sir Peter Young of Seatoun,
whose brother Alexander brought them to
Scotland in 1576. The care of this unique
library devolved upon Dr. Patrick Young,
and it is stated by Thomas Smith ( Vita II-
Iwtrium Virorum, 1707, under 'Peter Juntas/
p. 4) that * the most valuable portions of it
passed into public collections through his
[Sir Peter's] son,, Dr. Patrick Young/
Scrimger's autograph f Commentaria in Jus
Justinianeum/ his ' Collectanea Grseco-
Latina/ and other manuscript works by him
were sold in London at th,e dispersal of the
library of Dr. Jonn Owen (1616-1 683) [q.v.l
dean of Christ Church, on 26 May 1684 (i-
bliotheca Oweniana, p. 32).

[Btichanani Epistolse, 1711, p. 17; Dempster's
Hist. Eccles. Gent. Scot. 1627. p. 586; European
Mag. 1795 ; Irving's Lives of Scotish Writers,
i. 176; Mackenzie's Scotch Writers, ii. 471;
Michel's Ecoasats en France, ii. 262; Millar's
Burgesses of Dundee, 1887; Moreri's Grand
Dietipnnaire, 1740, vii. ' S.,' p. 200 ; Notes and
Q-ieries, 5th ser. xii. 322, 402, 6th ser. i. 265;
Senebier's Hist. Litteraire de Geneve, 1790, i,
365; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 657; Teissier's
Eloges des Hommes Savans, 1715, ii. 383;
Terasson's Hist, de la Jurisprudence Romaine,
1750, p. 431 ; De Thou's Hibtoria, 1733, iii. 69,
70.1 T. 0.

SCRYMGEOUE, SIR JAMES (1550 P~
1612), of Dudhope, constable of Dundee,
was descended from Sir Alexander Oarron,
called ' SMrmisheour/ who was standard-
bearer to Alexander I (1106-1124), an office
still held as hereditary by the representative
of the family. Among Sir James's notable
ancestors were Sir Alexander (d. 1310?), the
companion4n-arms of Sir William "Wallace,
from whom he received confirmation of the
estate of Dudhope and the office of constable
of Dundee in 1298 ; Sir James, who fell at
the battle of Harlaw in 1411 ; James (dL
1503), a prominent member of the Scottish
parliament ; and James (d. 1544), constable
and provost of Dundee, and also a distin-
guished M.P. As the latter died without
male issue, the succession fell to his cousin,
John Scrymgeour of Glaister (d. 1575), who
was the father of Sir James. He was re-
turned as heir to his father's estates in 1576,
and succeeded to the hereditary offices of
constable of Dundee and ' vexillarius regis/
On 6 Feb. 1576 Scrymgeour was admitted
burgess of Dundee, and for more than thirty
years took an active part in national and
municipal affairs. He was a man of indomi-
table will, unscrupulous in his exercise of
feudal power, and tyrannical towards those
who opposed him. His name appears with
ominous frequency in the register of the privy
council, to which complaints were repeatedly
jnade of his oppressions. He considered that
the office of constable of Dundee gave him
arbitrary control of the burgh ; and he often
imprisoned in the dungeons of Dudhope Castle
those who resisted his authority. On more
than one occasion he was denounced as a
rebel by the privy council, but his position as
favourite of James VI enabled him to defy
these sentences of outlawry. In 1582 he
fell into the more perilous 'error of joining
with the Gowrie party, and for this offence
he was banished from the three kingdoms;
but he fled to England and disregarded the
futile attempt of the king to secure his exile*
from England and Ireland. In 1586 he re-

Scrymgeour

152

Scudamore

turned to Scotland, and once more became
tlie king's favourite. He formed one of the
band of noblemen despatched to Denmark to
arrange for the marriage of James VI with
Anne of Denmark in 1*589, and was present at
the wedding ceremony in Opsloe, near Chris-
tiania, Norway. Scrymgeour was knighted
for his services. After the death of James
Hall burton (friend of the regent Moray) in
1588, Scrymgeour became provost of Dundee,
and was afterwards twice reinstated in that
office by the direct command of the king.
He sat as a minor baron in four conventions
(1594-1604), and represented Dundee in the
parliaments of 1600 and 1605 and Porfarshire
in those of 1605 and 1607. He was subse-
quently appointed one of the commissioners
from Scotland to confer as to the union of the
crowns, and seems to have enjoyed the full
confidence of the king in this matter. Jlis
formal return as heir to the constableship was
not made till 16 Dec. 1010, wiih the purpose
of having his son's right to the office rendered
indisputable. He was twice married : first,
to Margaret, daughter of Sir Robert Carnegie
of Kinnaird, who died childless; and, se-
condly, to Dame Magdalen Livingstone,
widow of Sir Alexander Erskine of Gogar,
who survived him and was mother of John
(see below) (see Scottish Renew, xxii, 850-1),
Scrymgeour died at Holyrood on 13 July
1612.

He was succeeded by his son, JOHN SCKY M-
GEOUB, VISCOUNT DUDHOPB (d. 1643}. John
did not take a leading part in politics. He
represented Forfarshire in the parliaments
of 1612, 1617, and 1621, and Argyllshire from
1628 till 1633. He was one of the Fortar-
shire barons that met James VI at Kinnaird
when that monarch revisited Scotland in
1617. On 15 Nov. 1641 he was created
Viscount Dudhope and Lord Scrymgeour
by Charles I when in Scotland. By his
marriage with Margaret Setoun of Par-
.broath, Fifeshire, he had two sons* His
death took ]>lace on 7 March 1643.

He has oiten been confused with his elder
son, JAMBS ScftYMGEOTO, who succeeded as se-
cond VIBOOTOI DuDHppE(^.1644) T and tooka
more prominent part in politics. The latter'a
character nearly resembled that of his grand-
father. He was admitted burgess of Dundee
on 9 July 1619. He was an ardent royalist,
and was with Charles I at Marston Moor,
where he received what proved to be a mortal
wounfl. He died on 2-i July 1644, leaving
a widow, Isabel Ker, daughter of the first
duke of Boxburghe, two sons, and two
daughters.

The elder son, JOHN SOBYMGBOTTE, third
VISCOUNT DUDHOPE and first E^RL off DUN-

E (d. 1668), was one of the royalist loaclei-s
during the civil war. In 1648 he joined
with the Duke of Hamilton and General
John Middleton, afterwards first earl of
Midclleton [q. v.], in the attempt to rescue
Charles I, and was present in command of
a troop of horse at the battle of Preston.
He succeeded in escaping to Scotland after
the royalist defeat. He attended Charles II
at StirlingjOastle in 1651, and marched with
him to England on the expedition that ter-
minated at Worcester. Again he escaped
uninjured, and then he joined Middleton in
the abortive campaign in the north in 16/34,
He was captured in the braes of Angus by a
party of Cromwelliim soldiers, and sent
prisoner to London, where he was detained
for some time. At the Kestoratiou his
loyaltv was rewarded. He was made a privy
councillor and created Earl of Dundee on
8 Segt. 1660. lie survived till 23 June 1668.
By his marriage in 1644 with Lady Anne
Ramsay, daughter of "William, earl 'of Dal-
housie, he had no children, and the title
became extinct. Ilia widow married Sir
Henry Bruce of Clackmannan, whose family
is now represented by the Earl of Elgin and
Kincardine.

[I)<Mglfl8*8 Peerage, sub voce Scrymgomir;
Register of Privy Council, vols, iii-viii.; Mil-
lar's Boll of Eminent Burgees of Dundee, pp.
49, 83, 109,164; Scrymgeour M8S. in Dundee
Charter-room ; Reg. IvVug, fc% 1/546-1620 ; Fus-
ter'e Members of Parliament of Scotland.]

A. H. 11 -

SCUDAMOBE, SIB CHARLES, M.D,
(1779-1849), physician, third son of AVilliam
Scudamore, a surgeon, and his wife Elizabeth
Ilolfe, was born at Wye, Kent, where his
father was in practice, in 1779. His grand-
father and great-grandfather were surgeons
at Canterbury, and descended from an ancient
Herefordshire family seated at Ballingham
in that county. He was educated at the
ancient grammar school of the town, of which
the Hev. Philip Parsons was then master, He
began his medical education as apprentice to
his father, and continued it at Guy's and St,
Thomas's hospitals in Ixmdon for three years,
after which ne settled in practice as an
apothecary at Highgate, and there remained
for ten years. He began medical study at
Edinburgh in 181S, and graduated M.D. at
Glasgow on 6 May 1814, reading a thesis
*De Arthritide,' which was published at
Glasgow in 1814. He was admitted a licen-
tiate of the College of Physicians of London,
SO Sept. 1814, and began practice as a
physician in Holies Street, London. He had
some knowledge of chemistry, and in 1816
published in London * An Analysis of the

Scudamore

153

Scudamore

Mineral Water of Tunbridge Wells.' In
the same year he published the book by
which he is best known at the present
day, l A Treatise on the Nature and Cure
of Gout/ dedicated to Matthew Baillie
[q. v.] It is based on the author's observa-
tion' of about one hundred cases of gout, and
contains one of the first contributions to the
study of the distribution of gouty changes
throughout the body. He mentions that
there were at the date of his graduation only
five hackney carriages and less than twenty
private carriages in Glasgow, 'and attributes
the rarity of gout there to the constant
walking even of the rich citizens.

He is the first English author who men-
tions the frequent presence of a circular
chest, instead of an elliptical one, in persons
subject to gout. These original observations
are accompanied by an abstract of the chief
books on gout and by many pages of obsolete
pathological theories. He showed little capa-
.city for observing disease at the bedside, but
had acquaintance with morbid anatomy. A
second edition appeared in 1817, a third in
1819, and a fourth in 1823, In 1820 he
published ' A Chemical and Medical Report'
on several English mineral springs, and in
that year was appointed physician to Prince
Leopold of Saxe-Gotha. In 1824 he wrote
'An Essay on the Blood/ in 1825 one
* On Colchicum/ in 1826 ' Observations on
Laennec's Diagnosis/ and in 1827 ' A Treatise
on Rheumatism/ which is an interesting
picture of the period when rheumatic fevei
was beginning to be separated in medica
writings from chronic rheumatism, and when
the relation of heart-disease to rheumatic
fever, though known from the clinical teach-
ing of David Pitcairn [q. v.], was but imper
fectly observed. Scudamore treated rheumatii
fever by bleeding, purgatives, colchicum, tar
tar emetic, opium, and quinine. He went tr
Ireland in March 1829 in attendance on tin
Duke of Northumberland, then appointee
lord-lieutenant, who knighted him at Dublin
on 30 Sept. 1829, He was also admitted an
honorary member of Trinity College, Dublin
during his stay in Ireland. In 1830 he pub
lished a book of ,' Cases illustrating th
Remedial Power of the Inhalation of lodin
and Conium in Tubercular Phthisis/ of whicl
a second edition appeared in 1834. He spen
part of every year at Buxton, and was
physician to the Bath Charity there, an
published * An Analysis of the Tepid Springs
of Buxton '(1820). In 1839 he printed a
* Letter to Dr. Chambers' on gout, repeating
his former views. In April and May 1843 he
visited Grafenberg, and on his return pub-
lished a small book on the water-cure treat-

ment. His last work, published in 1847,
was ' On Pulmonary Consumption/ in which
totes of cases of small value are embedded
n a mass of compilation. He married, in
811, Georgiana Johnson, but had no cliil-
.ren. He died in his London house, 6 Wim-
pole Street, of disease of the heart, 4 Aug.
.849.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 127 ; Medical
Times, London, 1849, xx. 168 ; Works.]

N. M.

SCUDAMORE, FRANK IVES (1823-
1884), post-otiice reformer and writer, the
son of John Scudamore, solicitor, of an old
Herefordshire family [see SCTJDAMOBB, JOHN,
first VISCOITNT SCCDAMORB], by his wife
Charlotte, daughter of Colonel Francis Down-
man, li.A. and niece of Six Thomas Down-
man [q. v.], was born at Eltham in February
1823, and educated at Christ's Hospital. Sir
Charles Scudamore, M.D. [q. v.], was his uncle.
On leaving school he at once entered the post
office (1841), and, on the amalgamation of
the receiver-general's and the accountant-
general's offices in 1855, was appointed chief
examiner of the united department. In 1856
he became receiver and accountant general,
and while holding that post was, after
George Ohetwynd of the money-order office,
mainly instrumental in the elaboration of
the scheme for government savings banks.
Scudamore explained theproposed-inachinery
to Mr. Gladstone, who, as chancellor of the
exchequer, warmly adopted his^ scheme, and
obtained the necessary authorisation from
parliament in 1861. He wrote several small
tracts to explain and popularise the induce-
ments to thrift which the savings banks
offered. A treasury minute of 5 July 1866
testified to the value of his services to this
and to the kindred schernes of government
insurance and annuities. In 18t>5 he drew
up a report upon the advisability of the state
acquiring the telegraphs (which were then
in the hands of a few private companies)
upon the lines of a scheme first suggested
by Mr. F. E. Baines, Throughout a series
of delicate negotiations Scudamore was em-
ployed as chief agent, and it was mainly due
to his exertions that the way was prepared
for the acts of 1868 and 1869; the first en-
titling the state to acquire all the telegraphic 1
undertakings in the kingdom, and the second
giving the post office the monopoly of tele-
graphic communication. In 1870 the Irish
telegraphs were successfully transferred to
the post office by Scudamore, under whose
directions they were completely^ reorganised
and brought into one harmonious system*
In the meantime he had been prompted assis-

Scudamore

154

Scudamore

tnnt secretary (18C3) and soon afterwards
second secretary of the post office, and in
1871 he was madeO.B. Later on, his eager-
ness for progress and impatience of obstacles
led to some conflict of opinion, which waft ter-
minated by his resignation in 1875. Among
other changes made by Scudamore was the
introduction of female clerks into the postal
service, every department of which for at least
ten years before his resignation had boon
indebted to his energy and administrative
ability. lie afterwards accepted an otter of
the Ottoman government to go to Constan-
tinople to organise the Turkish international
post office, and projected some useful re-
forms j the sultan conferred on him the order
of the Medjidieh in 1877; but when, after
interminable delays, Scudamore found that
his projects were not seriously entertained,
he gave up his post. He continued to live
at Therapia, and found relaxation in literary
work. His talent was shown as early as
1861 by one of his happiest efforts, a lecture
on the fairies, entitled * People whom we
have never met.' Another diverting volume
contains his papers, entitled 'The Day
Dreams of a Sleepless Man,' London, 1875,
8vo, His somewhat casual and allusive
style appears to less advantage in ' France
in the East ; a contribution towards the con-
sideration of the Eastern Question' (London,
1882), which is a plea for the good intentions
of France in south-eastern Europe, and de-
nounces the policy of preserving the inte-
grity of the Ottoman empire. He also wrote
largely in < Punch ' and in the ' Standard,' the
'Scotsman,' the 'Comic Times,' and other
papers. He died at Therapia on 8 Feb. 1884,
aged 61, and was buried in the English ceme-
tery at Scutari, He married, in 1851, Jane,
daughter of James Sherwin, surgeon, of
Greenwich, and left issue.

[Times, 9 Feb. 188*; Ann. Beg. 1884 ; Kelly's
Upper Ten Thousand, 1875 ; Barnes's Forty
Years at the Post Office ; Spielmann's History of
Punch, p. 361 ; private information.] T, 8,

SCUDAMORE, JOHN, first VISCOTTKT
ScvDAjioRE (1601-1671), eldest son of Sir
James Scudaraore, who married, in 1699, at
St. James's, Glerkenwell, Mary, daughter of
Sir Thomas Throckmorton, and widow of Sir
Thomas Baskerville, was baptised at Holme
Lacy, Herefordshire, on 22 March 1601.
The Holme Lacy branch of the Scudamore
family probably diverged from the main
stem settled at Kentchurch, Herefordshire,
late In the fourteenth century. Another
branch migrated to Canterbury about 1650,
and from it are descended Sir Charles Scu-
damore [q. vj, William Edward Scudamoro

[cj. v.], and Frank Ives Scudamore [q. v.l
Sir James was the son of Sir John Scuda-
more (d. 14 April 1623) of Holme Lacy
kniprht, M.P. for Herefordshire in five par-
liamtmts, standard-bearer to the pensioners
and gentleman usher to Queen Elizabeth, as
his grandfather, in turn, John Scudamore
(d 1571), high sheriff of Herefordshire and
rebuilder of Holme Lacy, had been one of
the four gentlemen ushers to Henry VIII.
The Sir John of Elizabeth's day was a friend
of learning, a benefactor of Bodley's library
and an intimate with its founder, who praises
his ' sweet conversation;' and a special
patron of the mathematician, Thomas Allen
(1542-103:2) [q. v.] (cf. Letters from Eminent
JPmom, ii. 203). Sir James, the viscount's
father, a gallant soldier, accompanied Essex
to Cadiz, where he was knighted in 1596
(OAMDEN, Annals, 1030, bk. Iv. p. 94 s.v.

* Skidmore '). He was held up as a pattern
of chivalry as Sir Scudamour in Spenser's

* Faerie Qucerie,' the fourth book of which is
devoted to his ' warlike deedes ' on behalf of
l)uessa ; and he is similarly commemorated
in Iligford's * Institutions of a Gentleman/
where is a picturesque description of his tilt-
ing before Queen Elizabeth and a bevy of
court ladies, * Famous and fortunate in his
time/ says Fuller, he was M.P. for Here-
fordshire 1004-11, and 1614, subscribed 371.
to the Virginia Company, and, dying before
his father, at the age of fifty-one, was buried
at Holme Lacy on 14 April 1619,'

John was educated under a tutor at
Holme Lacy until KJ! tt, when, on 8 Nov.,
he matriculated from Magdalen College, Ox-
ford t (he was created M.A. on 1 Nov, 1642),
He is said to have entered at the Middle
Temple in tho follovving year (though there
is no record of this in the register), and he
soon afterwards obtained license to travel.
Having enmit about three years abroad, he
was appointed by the Earl of Northampton
to be captain of horse in Herefordshire, His
family had been famous for generations for
their horsemanship and breed of horses. On
1 June 1620 he was created a baronet, and
he was M.P. for Herefordshire in 1620 and
1624, and for the city of Hereford in 1G25
and 16:28. He was sworn of the council
of the marches on 25 Aug. 1823. He soon
became a person of mark at the new cout,
and was specially attached to Buckingham,
whom he accompanied on the llochelle ex-
pedition. He sincerely lamented the duke's
death (of which he sent an early account in
a letter to Laud), and was present at his
funeral. On 1 July 1628 he was created
Baron Dromore and Viscount Scudamore of
Sligo,and shortly after Uis elevation retired

Scudamore

Scudamore

to liis country seat. He was an assiduous
student, learned in history and theology, but
during his retreat paid much attention to
grafting and planting orchards, and is cre-
dited with introducing into his native county
the redstreak apple

Of no regard till Scudamore's skilful hand
Jmprov'd her, and by courtly discipline
Taught her the savage nature to forget,
Hence styl'd the Scudamorean plant

(PHILIPS, Cyder, bk. i. lines 503-6). A zealous
royalist throughout his career, Scudamore
was enthusiastically attached to the English
church. Moved by the arguments of Sir
Henry Spelman [q. v.], he repaired at great
expense and endowed the dilapidated abbey
church of Door (Dore), and restored the
alienated tithes of several churches which
his ancestor, Sir John, receiver of the court
of augmentations under Henry VIII, ac-
quired upon the suppression of the monas-
teries (cf. STEPHENSON, Hist, of Llanthony
Abbey, pp. 22, 27). He became a devoted
admirer of Laud, who often visited him in
, his journeys to and from St. David's when
bish'op of that see, kept up a correspondence
with him as archbishop, and co-operated in
his plans for the rebuilding of St. Paul's.

At the close of 1634 Scudamore was ap-
pointed by Charles I as his ambassador in
Paris. He sailed in June 1635, and was
received graciously by Louis XIII, who pre-
sented him with his portrait- and that of his
consort, Queen Anne of Austria. The ex-
penses of his journey and first audience
amounted to 8&21. Shortly after his arrival
Scudamore made a vain effort to purchase
a valuable manuscript of the i Basilica '
(Basilica), or digest of laws commenced
by the Emperor Basilius I in 867, and
completed by Leo VI in 680. After
the contract of sale was signed, Riche-
lieu interposed to prevent this treasure
leaving France (cf. MOBTTBETJIL, Droit By*
zantin, 1844; Foreign Quarterly Review?,
vii. 461), but Scudamore caused his son to
translate ' The Sixty Sixe admonitory Chap-
ters of Basilius to his sonne Leo/ which was
printed at Paris in 1638 (the copy of this
rare work in the British Museum bears the
Scudamore armorial book-plate, but in the
catalogue it is wrongly attributed to
J. Scudamore, author of * Homer a la Mode').

In February 1636 Scudamore was directed
to serve a writ upon Lady Purbeck (who
Lad escaped the clutches of the .high com-
mission and fled to Paris), commanding her
to return to England. Richelieu again
intervened, and .sent a guard of fifty archers
for the lady's protect ion (Scudamore to Coke,

March 1636, State Papers, French, ap. GAB-
DINEB, Hist. viii. 145-6).

During his residence in Paris Scudamore
had a private chapel fitted up in his own.
house, with candles and other ornaments,
upon which severe strictures were passed
(CLARENDON); he also gave some leading
Huguenots to understand that the Anglican
church deemed them outside its communion.
It was doubtless to correct this bias that in
1636 the staunchly protestant Robert Sidney,
second earl of Leicester [q.v.], was joined to
Scudamore in the emhassage. The ambassa-
dors, however, managed to work harmoni-
ously together. To Milton, Hobbes, and Sir
Kenelm Digby, Scudamore showed many
courtesies when they visited Paris. In May
1638 he introduced Milton to Grotius, then
Swedish ambassador in Paris ( MILTON, De-
fensio Secunda), With the latter Scudamore
was on confidential terms, arid he commu-
nicated to Laud Grotius's scheme for a
union of the protestant churches (Swedish,
Danish, Norwegian, and English), excluding,
however, the Calvinists and Presbyterians,
for whom Scudamore had a special dislike.

During the summer Scudamore announced
the birth of Louis XIV, and paid elaborate
compliments to the French queen, who ; had
been childless during twenty-two years of
married life. Notwithstanding these ameni-
ties, a serious slight was shortly afterwards
put upon Lady Scudamore by the queen,
and the difficulty was only solved by Lady
Scudamore's return to England. Scudamore
himself hinted that his recall would be
welcome ; this was granted at the close of

1638, and he crossed to England in January

1639. On his return to Holme Lacy he was
met by a troop of horse from among his friends
and tenants, was made high steward of Here-
ford city and cathedral, and kept open house
at Holme Lacy with great magnificence the
followingChristmas. He continued his corre-
spondence with Laud, who warned him * not
to book it too much/ and with Grotius, and
encouraged by his patronage Thomas Far-
naby [q. v.], Robert Codringtpn ,[q. v.], and
John Tombes [q. v.], who dedicated to him
several works. In 1641 there was some talk
of Scudamore being appointed to the vacant
secretaryship of state. Foreseeing the ap-
proach of the troubles, he laid in at Holme
Lacy a stock of petronels, carbines, and
powder. After the outbreak of the war in
the west, in April 1643, he "betook himself
to Hereford and put himself under Sir
Richard Cave's orders. When, however, a
few days afterwards, Waller made a dash
for the city, most of Cave's men deserted,
and he had t-o surrender at discretion.

Scudamore

Scudamore

Scudamore was released upon condition of
submitting himself to parliament in London*
On going thither he found that his house
in Petty France (a house adjoining that
in which Milton subsequently wrote * Para-
dise Lost') had been sequestered and all
his goods seized and inventoried. He re-
ceived news, moreover, that various outrages
hud been perpetrated at his country houses
at Llnnthony and Holme Lacy, but these
were happily checked by Waller, who sent
courteous apologies in answer to Lady
Scudamore's remonstrance. Scudamore soon
discovered his mistake hi appealing to par-
liament. Irritated by the king's confisca-
tion of Essex's estates in Herefordshire,
they ordered the sale of his goods in Petty
France and at the Temple, refused the tine
that he offered, and committed him to the
custody of the serjeant-at-arms. He re-
mained in confinement for three years and
ten months, when his affairs were settled
tipon his paying a fine of 2,690/., his son
James being subsequently included in this
composition (November 1647 ; CaLfor Cowr
poundvn$i 1643). In all, however, owing
to the forced sales of his goods, the se-
questrations, and his gifts to the royal cause,
he ^stimated that he lost 37,69Q. by the
civil war, quite apart from the munificent
alms ^ which he distributed to distressed
royalists. Scudamore was much broken by
his confinement and by the wreck of the
royalist fortunes.

During his later years he devoted himself
almost exclusively to study and to the
seeking out and relieving of impoverished
divines. Among those lie ' secretly ' bene-
fited were Dr. Edward Boughen [q. v.l John
Bramhall [q. v.l Thomas Fuller (1608-1661 )
ft. Y.I Canon Henry Rogers (1585P-1658)
[q. v.l Dr. Sterne, and Matthew "Wren [q. v.l
?cf. WALKED, Su/crinyt of the Clergy, p. 36 ;
GIBSOK, pp, 110, 112, where are enumerated
upwards of seventy clergymen in receipt of
alms from him), From 1630 he allowed

tinction under Prince Maurice, and success-
fully defended Hereford in July-August 1045
against Alexander Leslie, first earl of Leven
[q. v.l The siege was raised upon the ap-
proach of Charles on 1 Sept., when Scudamore,
who was forthwith knighted, remarked that
the Scotch mist had melted before the sun
(Letter to the Lor dDiyby concerning the Siet/e
I of Hereford, 1645, 4to). Less than four
I months later (18 Dec.) the gates were opened
j by treachery, but Scudamore crossed the
! Wye on the ice, and escaped to Ludlow.
Sir Barnabas died, impoverished in estate,
on 14 April 1658.

The tirst viscount's son, James, baptised
on 4 July 1624, M.P. for Hereford in 164:*
and for Herefordshire 1601-8, accompanied
his father to Paris, where he spent some
years after 1639, and died in his father's lite-
time, in 1 668, at the age of forty-four. He
appears to have been a friend of John
Evelyn, To him has been wrongly attributed
a vulgar parody in verse entitled * Homer j\
la Mode' (16ti4), which was the work of
his distant kinsman, James Scudamore of
Christ Church, Oxford (son of John Scuda-
more of Kentchurch, 1603-1069), who was
drowned on 12 July 16C6; he was at
Westminster, and there is extant a curious
letter from his grandfather to Busby asking
the master's acceptance of a cask of cider
(cf, NKIKOLS, Lit Xltwtr. v. 895 j

many

books and other gifts to the dean and chapter
of Hereford* llishop Keimett stated that
he gave in all not le?s than 50,OOOZ. towards
religious objects. He died on 8 June 1671,
and was buried in the chancel of Holme
Lacy church. He married, on 12 March
1614-1 5, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of
Sir Arthur Porter of Llanthony, Gloucester-
shire. She died, aged 52, and was buried at
Holme Lacy in December 1651. Some six
years later died Scudamore's younger bro-
ther, Sir Barnabas, who served with dis-

Alumni We&tvnon. p. 154). The first viscount
was succeeded by his grandson, John Scuda-
more (1050-1697); he married Frances,
daughter of John Cecil, fourth earl of Exeter,
by Frances, daughter of John Manners, earl
of Rutland; the 'impudentest of woman,'
wrote Lady Caraden, she ' eloped with a Mr.
ComngHby, who waa thought to have got all
Lord SldcJmore's children' (Rut land Paper*)*
The peerage became extinct upon the death
of the third viscount, James Seudamore, on
2 Dec. 1716. lie was educated at Gloucester
Hall, Oxford, where ho was contemporary
with the poet John Philips and with An-
thony Alsop, who dedicated to him in 1698
his * Fabularum yEftopicaruxn Delectus '
(PiiiLrjps, 6y/<?r, 1791, p. t>2 ??.) He was
M.P, for Herefordshire 1705-1715, and for
Hereford 1716, and was created D.C.L. at
Oxford on 12 May 1712, when Hearne met
him, ' an honest man/ His widow died of
small-pox in 1720, and her death occasioned
Pope's allusion, 'and Scud'more ends her
name'( Works^ ed. El win and Court hope, ii.
486), her houses having been favoured re-
sorts of some of Pope's circle. There is a
fine portrait by Kneller of Lady >Scucla-
more and her daughter at Sherborne Castle.
Some of the second viscountess's character-

Scudamore

157

Scudamore

istics descended to her granddaughter, the
last viscount's only daughter and heiress,
Prances (d. 1750). She was born on 14 Aug.
1711, and married, on 28 June 1729, Henry
Somerset, third duke of Beaufort. In 1730
an act was passed authorising the duke to
use the additional name and arms of Scuda-
more, pursuant to the settlement of the third
viscount; but before this act came into
operation the duke proved the incontinence
of his wife and divorced her (cf. The New
Foundling Hospital for *F#,1784; H. Wai-
pole to Mann on this ' frail lady,' 10 June
1742). Upon his death in 1746, Lady
Frances married Charles Fitzroy (afterwards
Scudamore), natural son of the first Duke of
Grafton, and their daughter, Frances Scuda-
more, conveyed the estates of the Scudamores
to Charles Howard, eleventh duke of Norfolk,
whom she married on 2 April 1771 ; she died
a lunatic on 22 Oct. 1820.

The portraits of the first Lord Scudamore
and his wife, with those of other members of
the family, and those presented by Louis XIII,
are now at Sherborne Castle, Dorset. Some
of the property passed through a daughter
to the Stanhope family, whence the earls of
Chesterfield, present owners of Holme Lacy,
bear the name of Scudamore-Stanhope.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss; Wood's Fasti i. 263 ;
Collins's Baronetage, 1720, ii. 175; CMlins's
Peerage, 178 1, suppl. p. 422, andi. 211 ; Burke's
Extinct Peerage ; G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage;
Wootton's Baronetage; tt eat. Mag. 1805 i. 483,
1817 i. 99-100 ; Chester's Marriage Licenses ;
Nichols's Progresses of James I, Hi. 608 n, ;
Collins's Letters and Memorials, 1746, ii. 28,
97, 142, 174, 380-405. 440 sq.; Matthew Grib-
son's View of Door, Horn* Lacy, and Hempsted,
1727 ; Military Memorial of Colonel John Birch
(Camd. Soc.); Spelman's Tithes, ed. 1647,
Grotius' De Veritate, 1718, pp. 364-6 ; Huichin-
eon's Herefordshire Biographies, 1890, p. 98
C. J. Bobinson's History of the Mansions am
Manor-houses of Herefordshire, passim ; Bun-
combe's Herefordshire; Hoare's Modern Wilt-
shire; auillim'sHemldry; Webb's History of th<
Civil War in Herefordshire, passim ; Havergal'!
Fasti Herefordenses, p. 184 ; Gardiner's Hi^t. o
England and Civil War ; State Papers, Dom
vols. 1635-43, passim; Masson's Life of Milton
vol. i. passim; Wheatley and Cunningham'
London, iii. 541; Brown's Genesis of Unitei
States of America, ii.9$>8; ^notes kindly given b}
W. R. Williams, esq., and by John Hut-hinson
esq. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

SCUDAMORE, WILLIAM EDWARD
(1813-1881), divine, only son of Dr. Ed
ward Scudamore of an ancient family, for
merly seated at Kent-church, Herefordshire
and nephew of Sir Charles Scudamore

M.I), [q. v.], was born at "Wye in Kent
n 24 July 1813. Having been educated at
school "in Brussels, at Edinburgh high
chool, and then at Lichfield, he entered fct.
ohn's College, Cambridge, as a sizar ou
July 1831, and graduated E.A. as ninth
wrangler in 1835. He was on 14 March
837 admitted a fellow of his college, whence
le proceeded M.A. in 1838. After serving
or a short time as assistant master at Oak-
lam school, he went to Minto in Roxburgh-
hire as tutor in the family of Gilbert Elliot,
econd earl of Minto [q.v.] He made in-
luential friends in the north, and was in
March 1839 presented to the living of Ditch-
ngham in Norfolk, the patron of which is
>ound under an old trust to elect a fellow
of St. John's; he had been admitted to
deacon's orders by the latitudinarian bishop
Mward Stanley [q.v.] in the previous year.
El is views were largely fashioned by the
Dxfbrd movement, which found an exponent
at Cambridge in John Fuller Russell [q.v.]
BLe set to work to undo in his parish the re-
sult of upwards of ninety years' neglect by
non-resident rectors. He restored the parish
church , built a school, and raised subscriptions
for a chapel-of-ease in an outlying portion of
the parish. In 1854, partly through his in-
fluence, a small penitentiary, managed by
sisters of mercy, was opened in Shipmeadow.
In 1859 the penitentiary was transferred to
Ditchingham, and, by his strenuous exer-
tions as warden, both sisterhood and house
of mercy were greatly enlarged. At a later
date an orphanage and hospital were built,
and are still carried on. His leisure he de-
voted to patristic and liturgiolog^ical studies,
and he published in 1872 his * Notitia
Eucharistiea* (2nd edit, enlarged, 1876).
This is at once a storehouse of archaeology
and of sacramental doctrine. Scudamore
followed the guidance of Hooker and the
Anglican divines of the seventeenth century
(cf. HEBZOG, Reliff. Encycl. ed Schaff, ii.
1352). But his high-church sympathies,
while tempered by erudition, were blended
with puritan feeling. He dissented from
the extremer views of the English Church
Union, and urged its members in the inte-
rests of historical truth to modify their posi-
tion* When the union issued an authorised
* Reply ' to his * Remarks ' (1872), he rejoined
in a temperate ' Exposure r (1873), convict-
ing his adversaries of error on several points
ofecelesiology.

Scudamoro was more widely known by
his devotional works, especially by his ' fclteps
to the Altar' (1840), which reached a sixty-
seventh edition in 1887, and has been trans-
lated into Hindustani and frequently re-

Scudder

printed in America. The writer expressed
obligation in the preface to the devotional
works of Ken and Wilson and to the * Ofti-
cium Eucharisticum ' of Edward Lake [q.v.]
Utterly unworldly, he received only 401. for
the book, in spite of its enormous sale. From
Scudamore's * Incense for the Altar ' (1874)
Dr. Pusey printed some selections in his
'Hints for a First Confession 7 in 1884
Scarcely less popular was his ( Words to
take with us' (1859, 8vo ; 6th ed. 1879).

Scudamore died at Ditehingham rectory
on 31 Jan. 1881, and was buried in the
parish cemetery. His wife Albina, daughter
of John King, died 7 June 1898, aged 85,
leaving two sons and one daughter.

In addition to the works mentioned above
and several single sermons and small tracts,
he published ; 1 . ' An Essay on the OfHce of
Intellect in Religion, 1 1849, 8vo. 2, * Letter*
to a Seceder from the Church of England,'
1851, 12mo. 3. 'England and Rome: a
Discussion of the Principal Points of Diffe-
rence/ 18,55, 8vo. 4. The Communion of
the Laity,' 1855. 5. 'Litanies for Use at
the various Reasons of the Christian Year/
1860. _ 6. The North Side of the Table : an
Historical Enquiry,' 1870, 8vo. 7. t< H"Qpa
rfjs npoorvxw 1 873, 8vo. 8, * The Diocesan
Synods of the Earlier Church,' 1878, Hvo
(all the above were published in London),
Among other elaborate articles to Smith's
' Dictionary of Christian Antiquities* (1875-
1880) he contributed those on ' Fasting-/

* Images/ i Oblation,'* Lord's Prayer/ * Lord's
Supper/ and ' Relics. 7

[Robinson's Mansions and Manors of Here-
fordshire, pp. 135 sq. (with ScnicUmorfl pedigree);
Luard's Graduati Oantabrigiense, 1884; notes
from E. F. Scott, enq,, of St. John's College;
Guardian, 2 Feb. and 9 March 1881; Church
Times, 11 Feb. 1881; Times, 7 Feb. 1881;
Davenport's ScwiamorG and Bickersteth ; or
Steps to the Altar and Devotions of the Re-
formers compared, 1851 ; works in British Mu-
eoum Library ; private information*] T, S.

SCUDDER, HENRY (d. 1659?), divine,
was of Christ's College, Cambridge, lie was
afterwards minister at Drayton in Oxford-
shire, and in 1633 was presented by the king
to the living of Oollingbourne-Ducis, near
Harlborough, Wiltshire. Ho held pwsby-
terian views. In June 1643 he was sum-
moned to the Westminster assembly of
divines (RTOHWOHTH, pt iii. vol. ii. p. 338).
When in June 1645 an order came from the
House of Commons to pray for the forces,
Scudder was one of the four preachers
assigned to Aldgnte. On 6 April 1647 he

* made report of the review of the proofs of
the " Confession of Faith" of the seven tot

Scudder

chapters and part of the eighth.' On 9 I<H
1648 liia name was added to the committee
for the scriptures.

Scudder preached before the House of
Commons in October 1044, on a fast day at
St. Margaret's, Westminster, and his sermon
was printed by request of the house (Com-
mom JWflrto,ui.6&),082). He died before
tue Restoration, and his successor at Colling-
bourne-Ducis was instituted in 1660. He was
buried in the church, but. the tomb has been
removed. He married Elizabeth, daughter
of George Hunt, for fifty years rector of
Collmgbourne-Ducis. She died when little
over twenty. Her sister married William
Whately [q. v.], Scudder's fellow-student
at Christ's College, and subsequently vicar
oMSanbury, whose life Scudder wrote in
1639-40. A monument to Scudder's wife
in the chancel wall of Leamington parish
church was destroyed by fire in 1699, but
the inscription is correctly preserved in
Dinghy's 'History in Marble' (Caraden
Soc.) A daughter married John Gravle
[q. v,] in 1045. J

Scudder was author of a celebrated de-
votional work entitled * The Christian's
Daily Walko in Holy Stcuritle and Peace/
Tlm^ sixth edition, issued in 1635, has an
* Epistle to the Header/ by John Davenport
[q. v.], dated from Coleman Street, &5 April
16:27, Davenport writes that * the first
coppie waa more briafe [ but P], upon occasion
of a second letter, wherein some other cases
were propounded, the judicious author not
onlyjiandled these arguments largely in his
public minifttery, but al.no added more par-
ticularR for his friends full satisfaction in a
second coppy. 1 The title-page describes it
as 'tirnt^ intended for private xise; now
through importunitie published for the com-
mon #0nd.' A German translation by Tluo-
dore llnak appeared at Frankfurt in 16#6.
The book WUH Jrwmentiy reiHtied, The edi-
tions of 1090 and 1761 have commendations
by John Owen, D.I), [q. vj, whoHe portrait is
prefixed, and by Kichard Baxter [q. v.] The
latter could not remember ' any book which
is written to be the daily companion of Chris-
tians, to guide them in the practise of a holv
life/ which he preferred to it, A fifteenth
edition was issued in 1813. The final edition
of 1820, containing Davenport's epjstle and
Owen and Baxter's recommendations, has
an introductory essay by Thomas Chalmers
(1780-1847) [q.v.]

Scudder also published: 1. 'A Key of
Heaven : the Lord's Prayer opened and ap-
piyed/ 1682, 12mo; dedicated to ' Mr, Thomas
Crew, and to all IUB hopefull children,' and
has a preface by It, $ibb$ of Gray's Inn, who

Scully

159

S eager

describes it as ' written without affectation.'
2. * Prototypes, or the Priinarie Precedent
Presidents out of the Booke of Genesis. With
Mr. Whatelye's Life and Death/ 1640, fol.,
and 1647. Here Scudder had the assistance
of Edward Leigh [q. v.], who was, like him-
self, one of Whately's executors. A portrait
of Scudder was engraved hy Sherwin in
1674.

[Authorities cited ; "Fuller's Hist, of Cambridge
University, 1655, p. 92 ; Mitchell and Struthers's
Minutes of the Westminster Assembly, pp. 108,
252, 346,364, 407,483, 502; Hodgson's Entries
in Parish Registers of Collinghourne-Ducis, re-
printed from the Wiltshire Archaeological Maga-
zine, xxvi. 320; private information; Granger's
Biogr. Hist. ii. 183 ; Brook's Lives of the Puri-
tans, ii. 504, 505 ; Bromley and Evans's Cat. of
Engr. Portraits; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Allibone's
Diet. Engl. Lit.] <*. LB G-. N.

SCULLY, DENYS (1773-1830), Irish
political writer, eldest surviving 1 son of James
Scully, a landed proprietor of Kilfeacle, co.
Tipperary, was horn at that place on 4 May
1773. He entered Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, in 1794, and is said to have been the
first catholic student admitted for two hun-
dred years. After a short residence he left
without graduating, and studied for the Irish
bar, of which he hecame a member in
Michaelmas term 1796. He practised on the
Leinster circuit with success until delicate
health compelled him to retire. He became
known as one of the leadingcatholic agitators,
and joined the important deputation which
was appointed in February 1805 to wait
upon Pitt with a petition to the House of
Commons for emancipation. Pitt declined to
present the petition, but Fox and Granville
consented, and laid it before the house on
2o March. Scully prepared a famous 'State-
ment of the Penal Laws/ which appeared in
1812, and resulted in the prosecution of the
printer, Hugh Fitzpa trick, who was fined
200Z. and imprisoned for eighteen months.
Besides this work, which ran through several
editions, Scully helped Edward Hay [q. v.~
to prepare his account of the harsh treat-
ment to which the Wexford people had been
subjected previous to 1798, and also wrote
many able articles in the Dublin morning
and evening 'Post.' In 1803 he published
a pamphlet against the union, 'An Irish
Catholic's Advice to his Brethren, how to
estimate their Present Situation, and repe]
French Invasion, Civil Wars, and Slavery.
He died on 25 Oct. 1830 at Kilfeacle.

VINCENT SCTTLLY (1810-1871),lawyer and
politician, son of Denys Scully, was born in
Dublin on 8 Jan. 1810, and was educated at
Oscott, Trinity College, Dublin, and Trinity

College, Cambridge, but did not graduate
at either university. He was one of the
editors of the 'Oscotian' (from 1826). In
1833 he was called to the Irish bar, and
speedily obtained a good practice. In 1840
le became a queen's counsel. He was elected
M.P. for Cork in 18-"52, and remained its mern-
until 1857. He was re-elected in 1859
and sat till 1865. He died on 4 June 1871.
He was the author of some able pamphlets
on the Irish land question, one of which,

* Free Trade in Land ' (1853), made many
novel proposals, It is accompanied "by a
debenture map, and was reprinted in 1881
by his sonVincent, together with ' Occupying
Ownership of Land (Ireland)/ Scully's

* Transfer of Land Bill (Ireland),' introduced
into the House of Commons in 1853, was
praised for its ingenuity.

[Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ;
obituaries in Irish papers; O'Donoghue's Poets
of Ireland, p. 223; information from "Vincent
Scully, esq,, Cashel.] D. J. O'D.

SEAFIELD, EAELS OF. [See OGILVY,
JAMES, first EAEL, 1664-1730; OaiLvr,
JAMBS, third EAEL, 1714P-1770.]

SEAFORD, BAEONS. [See ELLIS,
CHAELES ROSE, first BAEON, 1771-1845;
ELLIS, CHAELES AuarrsTTTS, second BAEON,
1799-1868.]

SEAFORTH, EAELS OF. [See MAC-
KENZIE, KENNETH, fourth EAEL, d. 1701 ;
MACKENZIE, WILLIAM, fifth EAEL, d. 1740.]

SEAFORTH and MACKENZIE,
LOED. [See HUMBEESTON, EEANCIS MAC-
KENZIE, 1754-1815.]

SEAGAR, JOHN (d. 1656), divine. [See
under SEGAE, FEANCIS.]

SEAGER, CHARLES (1808-1878),
orientalist, born in 1808, was son of John
Seager (1776-1849) of Evesbateh, Worces-
tershire, rector of Welsh Bicknor, Mon-
mouthshire, from 1803 till his death on
27 May 1849. The father contributed emen-
dations and observations on Greek authors
to the * Classical Journal,' published a sup-
plement to Johnson's ' Dictionary ' in 1819,
and editions of Viger's * Greek Idioms/ 1828,
Hoogeveen's 'Greek Particles, 1 1829, Bos's
Greek Ellipses/ 1830, Hermann's ' Doctrine
of Metres/ 1830, and Muittaire's Greek Dia-
lects/ 1831.

Charles was matriculated as a memher of
Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 30 Nov. 1832,
and while a member of that society he ob-
tained the Pusey and Ellerton scholarship in
1834. In that year he was elected a scholar
of Worcester College, and in 183G he gained
the Kennicott Hebrew scholarship. lie gra-

Seager

160

Scager

duated B.A. on 25 May 183U, and M.A, on
24 April 1839. For some time lie was a
pupil of Dr> Pusey, under whom he gave
public lectuivs in Hebrew. lie took orders
in the established church, and, his residence
in Oxford being contemporary with the rise
of the tractarian party, he 'became closely
associated with the movement, and assisted
materially in the publication of the literature
connected with it. He was one of the earliest
members of the secession to Rome ; in Janu-
ary 1842 Pusey wrote to Newman asking
him to correct Seager's romaniwing tenden-
cies j Newman made the attempt, but Seager
was received into the catholic church on
12 Oct. 1843 at St. Mary's College, Oscott
(GoNDOtf, Convcmon tie ceHt-ci:nr/ttfmf? wiWa-
trps angliccmti, pp, 86, 100). His conversion
caused Pusey much pain and embarrassment
(Lii>DON, L\fe of Pusey, il 141, 229, 230,
377).

When the catholic university college was
established, by Monsigiior Capet, at Kensing-
ton, Seager was appointed to the chair of
Hebrew and comparative philology. His
knowledge of oriental languages wits exten-
sive, but his special forta lay in the Semitic
branch, Hebrew, Arabic, and Syriac being his
chief study. During the latter part of his HiV,
however, he devoted considerable attention
to the languages of Assyria and Kpfypt, and
he was a regular attendant at the classes in-
stituted by the Society of Biblical Archeo-
logy for instruction in those tongue. Pro-
fessor Sayce and Mr. P. Le Page itenouf, the
lecturers at those classes, were among hia
most intimate friends. I Ce was a member of
the council of the Society of Biblical Ar-
chaeology, and took a yrotniwmt part in the
discussion of the various subjects brought
before the meetings, Shortly before liis
death he was readmitted a member of the
university of Oxford, from which he had
been expelled on his adhesion to the church
of Rome. A decree was passed enabling
him to replace his name on the books with-
out payment of the usual fees. He died
suddenly at the H6tel de Ville, Florence,
while attending the congress of orientalists.
on 18 Sept, 1878. His widow died at
Ilamsgate on 27 March 1893.

His works are; 1. *The Smaller Hebrew
and Chaldee Lexicon of Professor Siraonis,
translated and improved from his second edi-
tion/ London, 1882, 12mo* 2, 'Gnecorum
casuum analysis. De vera casuum verbo-
rum, inflect ionumque in genere, natura et
online . . . brevis disputatio/ London, 1833,
1 2mo. 3, < The Daily Service of the Anglo-
Catholic Church, adapted to farailv or pri-
vate worship. By a Priest/ ftanbury,

1838, U>mo. 4. * Auricular Confession. Six
letters in answer to the attacks of [the Rev
\V, S. Brieknell] one of the city lecturers'
on the Cutholie principle of private confes-
sion to a priest. . . . By Academicus/ Ox-
ford 1842, 8vo, 6, Mflcoleaiie Anglicans
Oflicia Antiqua: Portiforii sen Breviurii
Sarisburiimsis, annotations perpetua illus-
trati, et cum Breviariis Eboracensi, Here-
fordensi, et llomano coraparati, Fasciculus
Primus/ London, 184% lihno; 2nd part
London, 1855, Izhno. The first portion of
the 'fasciculus primus* had been separately
published, London, 1842, 12mo* 6, "The
Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius of Loyola
translated from the authorised Latin ; with
. . , a preface by the Right Rev. Nicholas
"Wiseman, D.D., Bishop of Melipotamus,'
London, 1847, Iftono. 7. ' Faithfulness to
Cilrftce* On the Position of Anglicans hold-
ing- the Real 1'n^ence; with considerations
on the 8i n of unlawful obedience/ London,
1 85(), I sJmo. 8, The Female Jesuit abroad ;
a true and romantic Narrative of True Life:
including om account, with iutorical rt^-
minisctmws, of Bonn and the Middle Rhine,'
London, 1853, 8vo, 9, ( The Cumulate Vote,
aft a modt k rativs of State oscillations/ Lon-
don (tf *ciit ion*), IH67, Bvo. 10, ' Plutocracy
as a .Principle; or, does the pOBsession of
property involve, as a moral right, that of
political powtff? A letter in which are im-
partially pnsnted both Hides of the ques-
tion,' 2ml ndit. London, 1867, Bvo. 1 L The
Snftrapfe as a Moral IHght; what are its
groundH? 1 ' London, 1807, 8vo.

lie was also a contributor to the * Classical
Museum ' and to the 'Transactions of the
Society of Biblical Archaeology,'

[Academy, 2H Scpfc. 1878, p. 315; Athempum,
July I8")p.823, 2lSept, 1878p,72nnd28 Sept.
p* 403 ; Ifodlmn Cat, iv, 846; Browne's Annals
of the TnuTarinn Movement, pp. 7tt, 87 : Letters
" ' 86, 86; Letteni of Nevv-

ofXB.

man, ed. Anne

ussley; Thomas Mozle/s Be-
el ; Clergy List, 1841, p. 175 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 iv, 1269;
Gondon's Motifs <le Conversion de dix Ministres
Anglicaos, pp, 151-202; Halkott and Lain^s
Diet* of Anonymous Literature, pp. 200, 559 ;
TaWet 1878 ii, 068, 377, 400, 408, and 1 April
1893 p. 504; Times, 23 Sept. 1878, p. 9,
eol.6.f T.C.

t SEAGER, EDWARD (1812-18B3),
lieutenant-general, was bom on 11 Jime
1812, and, lifter serving in the ranks for nine
years and one hundred and eighty-eight
days from 1832, became a cornet of the Brh
Hjjfut dragoons on 17 Sept. 1841. He was
adjutant from 5 Oct. 1841 to 25 Oct. 185*,
being gazetted lieutenant 011 29 June 1843,

Seager

161

Seally

captain on 26 Oct. 1851, and major 31 Jan.
1858. He served with his regiment in
the Crimean war of 1854, and up to February
1855, and was present at the battles of
Alma, Balaclava (where he was wounded),
Inkerman, and the siege of Sebastopol. On
28 June 1855 he was appointed assistant
military secretary to Major-general Lord
"William Paulet [q. y.j, commanding on the
Bosphorus, and continued in the same office
under Sir Henry Knight Storks [q. v.] until
the end of the war on 31 July 1856, when
he was rewarded with a medal and four
clasps, the fifth class of Medjidie, &nd the
Turkish medal. Later on he served in Cen-
tral India, 1858-9, was present at the action
of Boordah, was mentioned in the despatches,
and received a medal. From 5 Aug. 1859
to 5 Aug. 1864 he was lieutenant-colonel of
his regiment, and was then gazetted a brevet
colonel in the army. From 3 Nov. 1864 to
31 Jan. 1870 he was acting quartermaster-
general in the Dublin district, and from
1 April 1873 to 3 April 1878 inspecting
officer of yeomanry cavalry at York. On
15 Jan. 1870 he became a major-general, and
on 1 July 1881 was placed on the retired
list with the rank of lieutenant-general. On
10 May 1872 he received one of the rewards
for * distinguished and meritorious services,'
and on 2 June 1877 was gazetted C.B. He
died at Sion House, Scarborough, on 30 March
1883.

[Hart's Annual Army List, 1872, pp. 35, 50;
Official Army List, June 1880, pp. 150, 1205,
1215 ; Times, 2 April 1883, p. 7.] G. 0. B.

SEAGER, FRANCIS <JL 1549-1563),
poet. [See SEG^K.]

SEAGRAVE, EGBERT (1693-1760?),
divine, son of Robert Seagrave, vicar of Twy-
ford, Leicestershire, 1687-1720, was born
there on 22 Nov. 1693. He was admitted
subsizar at Clare Hall, Cambridge, on 8 Nov.
1710, and graduated B.A. in 1714, M.A. in
1718 (Grad, Cantabr. 1659-1823, p. 418).
Seagrave, although ordained, held no cure,
but acted as an extra-parochial clergyman,
and preached in many places. He was one
of the earliest to join tne Oxford methodist
movement, and, anxious to stir the church
of England from her lethargy, published
anonymously *A Remonstrance addressed
to the Clergy/ London, 1731, 8vo, and 'A
Letter to the People of England, occasioned
by the falling away of the Clergy from the
Doctrines of the Reformation/ by Paulinus,
London, 1735. To the fourth edition, 1739,
he put his name. It was answered by an
anonymous writer in 'An Appeal to the
People of England in defence of the Clergy/

VOL. LI.

Seagrave next wrote in 1739, in defence of
George "Whitefield, f An Answer to Dr.
Trapp's Four Sermons/ which was answered
in Trapp's ' Observations on the Conduct and
Writings of Mr. Seagrave/ London, 1739,
8vo. Further vindications of Trapp ap-
peared, and Seagrave issued, in further vin-
dication of Whitefield, ' Remarks upon the
Bishop of London's Pastoral Letter.' On
8 Sept. 1739 he held a dispute with Ebenezer
Hewlett, an unlettered person at Blackwell's
coffee- House. Some account of this was pub-
lished by Hewlett in 'Mr. Whitefield's
Chatechise (sic), being an explanation of the
doctrine of the methodists/ London, 1739,
8vo.

In the same year Seagrave commenced
preaching regularly on Sunday evenings at
Lorimers' Hall, Cripplegate. Later he gave
a Tuesday and a Thursday lecture. For the
use of his congregation there he prepared
'Hymns for Christian Worship' (London,
1742, 8vo ; 4th edit. 1748, reprinted 1860),
Thirty of the hymns were his own. Among
them are two still in common use, viz. ( Now
may the Spirit's holy fire/ on the opening- of
a place of worship (included in Whitefield's
' Hymns for Social Worship/ 1758, and in
Toplady's * Psalms and Hymns') ; and ' Bise,
my soul, and stretch thy wings/ also in
Whitefield's hymn-book.

Seagrave was preaching up till 1759. He
probably died soon afterwards. His other
works are : 1 . * Six Sermons on the Manner
of Salvation/ London, 1737, 8vo. 2. 'A
Draught of the Justification of Man different
from the present Language of our Pulpits/
London, 1740, 8vo, being a continuation of
the 'Letter to the People of England/
3. * Observations upon the Conduct of the
Clergy, with an Essay towards a real Pro-
testant Establishment/ 1738 ; 3rd edit. 1740,
8vo. 4. ' Christianity: how far it is and is
not founded on Argument/ London, 1743,
8vo. 5. * The True Protestant, addressed to
the University of Cambridge/ 4th*jdit. 1751,
8vo. 6. 'The Principles of Liberty, or the
Right of Mankind to judge for themselves
in matters of Faith/ London, 1755.

[Wilson's Hist, of Diss. Churches, ii. 559, iii.
315 ; Miller's Singers and Songs of the Church,

&152; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, p. 1 035;
otes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 142, 250, 3U;
Hymns and Spiritual Songs, &C M with & Sketch
of the Author's life, by Daniel Sedgwick [q.v.] t
1 860 ; Evangel. Mag. 1 814, p. 304 ; Tyerman's Life
of Whitefield, i. 212, 278, 285, ii. 294 ; Griffith's
Brand out of the Fire, 1759.] 0. F. S

SEALLY, JOHN (1747 P-1796), mis-
cellaneous writer, born in Somerset about
1747, was educated at Bristol grammar

Seally

162

Seaman

school, with a view to ordination. He may
possibly be identical with * John Sealy,' son
of John Sealy of Bridgwater, Somerset, who
matriculated" from Hertford College, Oxford,
on 22 May 1760, aged 18, and graduated
B.A.. in 1764 (FosTEB, Alumni Ouwi. 1715-
1886, s. T.) The death of his uncle and patron
obliged him to enter a solicitor's office, which
he soon quitted to learn the business of a
merchant under Malachy Postlethway t [q. v.l
His master's strictness was so little relished
"by Seally that, with some assistance from
his mother, he betook himself to authorship
and journalism as a means of livelihood.
During a visit to Manchester he^persuaded a
wealthy heiress to elope with him, but was
overtaken by the father at Worcester, The
lady ia said to have died brolcen-heartod, and
Seally consoled himself by marrying, in 1700,
a reputed rich widow of double his age, only
to find, some years later, that she had^ no
money and a husband (the Rev. William
Lewis) still living. In the meantime Seally
sought occupation as a writing-master and
accountant. About 1767 he established a
school in IVtdg water Square, Westminster
and after some years' successful tuition took
holy orders. ' In 1790 he was presented to
the vicarage of East Meon with Froxfield
and Steep, Hampshire* He died in Queen
Square, Westminster, in March 1795, After
Ins separation from Mrs. Lewis he married
Mary, eldest daughter of Joseph Humphreys,
rector of Ellisfiela, Hampshire, and of North
Stoke, Somerset, who survived him (notes
from Seally's will, proved in 1?* 0, 0* on
22 April 1795).

Seally was elected fellow of the Boyal
Society on 60 June 1791 (THOMSON, Hut
JRoyal Soc. Appendix iv. p. ixii). During a
sojourn in Home m 1774 he obtained ad-
mission to the Roman Academy (Arcadia]
"by a eulogy on Maria Maddelana Fernandez
Corilla, poet-laureate of Italy* He was also
M.A. and LTLD. A portrait engraved by
Thorowgood is mentioned by Bromley,

Seally contributed occasional verses t<
various magazines, projected a short-livee
political paper signed ' Britannicus/ con-
ducted for some time the 'Universal Mu
seum' and the * Freeholder's Magazine/ anc
was concerned in the ' St. James's Magazine,
edited by Bobert Lloyd [q. v.] He lUj
published several novels, poems, and school
books, including: 1. 'The Loves of Calistc
and Braira, or the Fatal Legacy/ 12mo
London, 1776; a French translation wa
published at Paris in 1778, % t Moral Tales
after the Eastern manner/ 12mo, London
(1780?). 3. * The Marriage of Sir Gawaine
an opera,, 1782. 4 ' A complete Geographica

Dictionary/ 2 vola. 4to, London, 1787.
6, * The Lady's Encyclopaedia/ 3 vols, 12mo'
London, 1788. '

[Notes and Queries, 7th ser. xi. 287, 395
Btucor'a Biogr. Dram. (1812), vol. i. pt. ii. p!
637 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; information from the
icar of East Moon.] G-. G.

SEAMAN, LAZARUS (<i 1675), puri-
an divine, was a native of Leicester, where
he was born of poor parents early in the
eventeenth century. On 4 July 1623 he
was entered as a sizar at Emmanuel Col-
ego, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A,
n 1627, M.A, in 1631. Straitened means led
urn to leave Cambridge and teach a school,
apparently in London. He was chosen lee-
;urer at St. Martin's, Ludgate, and became
chaplain to Algernon Percy, tenth earl of
tfortliumherland [q* v.] In 1642 he was pre-
sented by Laud to the rectory of Allhallows,
EJread Street ; Laud had promised this pre-
sentation out of ' court esie ' to Northumber-
,und, and complains that, though aware of
this, Sir Henry Montagu, first earl of Man-
chester [q. v,], had written, commanding him
in the name of the House of Lords togive the
benefice to Seaman (Ilixt, of the Troubles,
1095, p, 199). In 1643 he was nominated
a member of the Westminster Assembly of
divines, and he was a regular attendant 5
the beat thing he said was on 18 Feb. 1646,
In no institution did God go against na-
ture.* By a private discussion on transub-
stantiation, held about this time against two
Romish priests, he was the means, according
to William Jonkyn [q. v.], of preventing the
conversion of a noble family to the Boman
catholic church*

On 11 April 1044 Seaman was admitted
master of Peterhouee, Cambridge, by Edward
Montagu, second earl of Manchester [q. v.],
in the room of John Coain [q. v."], ejected on
IS March. Calamy reports that he dis-
charged the duties of the mastership with
* abundant honour ;* Walker relates^ that at
the Kestoration the fellows, in a petition to
the crown, complained of his * unstatutable ;
government/

On 6 Nov. 1645 Seaman was placed on
the committee of accommodation designed
by parliament to arrange terms for the comr
prenension of the independents; the project
fell through, as the independents rejected ,
comprehension and insisted on toleration*
He was one of the remonstrants (26 May,
1648) against the toleration of 'separate
congregations,' and maintained in the West-
minster Assembly the divine right of the *
presby terian discipline. At the second meet-
ing (8 Nov. 1647) of the provincial assem-

Seaman

163

Seaman

bly of London, Seaman, a member of the |
first London classis, was moderator. In
September-November 1648 he was one of
the four presbyterian divines commissioned
to the Isle of Wight to recommend their
case to Charles in discussion with the king,
aided by episcopalian divines ; Charles com-
plimented Seaman on his ability. In Janu-
ary 1649 he signed the ' Vindication ' drawn
up by Cornelius Burges, D.D, fa. v.], pro-
testing against the king's trial. Me proceeded
D.D. in 1649. In 1653 he was vice-chan-
cellor, and in 1654 was appointed by Crom-
well one of the visitors of his university.

Cosin was restored to the mastership of
Peterhouse on 3 Aug. 1660. Seaman held
aloof, with William Jenkyn and a few
others, from the negotiations with Charles II
in the presbyterian interest, and was looked
upon as an uncompromising man, whom it
was useless to tempt with offers of prefer-
ment. He resigned his benefice in conse-
quence of the Uniformity Act ; his successor,
Kisden, was appointed on 26 Aug. 1662.
On the passing 01 the Five Miles Act, 1665,
Baxter drew up a statement of reasons for
not taking the oath which exempted from its
operation ; Seaman persuaded him to abstain
from publishing it, and recommended a
policy of 'silent patience/ He privately
ministered to a congregation of his former
parishioners, preached publicly after the
great fire of 1666, and after the indulgence
of 1672 built a chapel in Meeting-house
Yard, Silver Street^ Wood Street, Holborn.
"Wood, who knew him personally, refers to
him respectfully as ' a learned nonconformist.'
He died in Warwick Court, Newgate Street,
about 9 Sept. 1675 ; Jenkyn preached his
funeral sermon on 12 Sept. ; an elegy on his
death was issued (1675) as a broadsheet.

Seaman was a man of much learning,
noted as a casuist, charitable in disposition,
and a model of prudent reserve. He is
chiefly remembered for his library, number-
ing upwards of five thousand books, which
was the first sold in England by auction.
The catalogue was published with the title
* Catalog-us Variorum et Insignium Librorum
instructissimee Bibliothecse . * . Quorum Auc-
tio habebitur Londini in sedibus Def uncti . . .
Cura Gulielmi Cooper Bibliopolae/ &c., 1676,
4to, pp. 137. A notice "To the Reader'
states that ' it hath not been usual here in
England to make sale of Books by way of
Auction,' though this was ( practised in other
countreys.' Pour rules of sale are given, and
the auction was to begin on 8 Oct. and con-
tinue each day at 9 A.M. and 2 P.M. till the
books were sold. Of the two British Mu-
seum copies (821, i. 1 and 11906, e.l)of the

catalogue, the former, once in the possession
of Narcissus Luttrell, has the prices added
in manuscript. The highest sum obtained
for a single lot was 87. %s. for the set of St.
Chrysostom (Paris, 1636) ; the highest for a
single volume was 11. 15s. for Servetus's
'Dialogorum deTrinitate Libri Duo/ 1532,
8vo. Over 7007. was realised in all (Biblio-
graphica, i. 376).

Besides sermons before parliament (1644-
1647), before the Lord Mayor (16oO), and a
farewell sermon (in the London collection,
1663), Seaman published: 1. ' The Atarpi&ri
proved to be Hapadiarpi&fj. A Vindication of
. . . the Reformed Church . . . from Misrepre-
sentations concerning the Ordination/ 1647,
4to (against Sidrach Simpson [q. v.l and Ed-
mund Ohillenden [q. v.]). 2. 'His Majesties
Papers . . . with an Answer ... by ... Mr.
Seaman/ 1648, 4toj reprinted as* The Papers
which passed between His Majesty . . , and
Mr. Seaman . . . concerning Church-govern-
ment ' [1649], 8vo. He prefixed an address
to * A Glance of Heaven/ 1638, by Richard
Sibbes, D.D. [q. v.] For the Turkish ver-
sion of the catechism by John Ball (1585-
1640) [q. v.], erroneously ascribed to him,
see SEAMAN, WILLIAM.

[Funeral Sermon by Jenkyn, 1675 ; Baxter's
Beliquiae, 1696, ii. 229, iii. 13 ; Wood's Athena
Oxon. (Bliss) Hi. 777, 1122, iv. 213 ; Calamy's
Account, 1713, pp. 16 sq. ; Calamy's Continua-
tion, 1727, i. 17; Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy, 1714, ii. 152; Wilson's Dissenting
Churches of London, 1810, iii. 6sq.; Neat's Hist,
of thePuritans(Toulmin), 1822, vol. iii. ; Mitchell
and Struth era's Minutes of the Westminster As-
sembly, 1874, pp. 62, &c.; Longman's Magazine,
December 1893 (by Mr. A.*W.Pol1ard) ; informa-
tion kindly furnished by the Master of .Emmanuel
and the Master of Peterhouse.] A, Gr.

SEAMAN, WILLIAM (1606-1680),
orientalist, and first translator of the New
Testament into Turkish, was born in 1606.
In 1623-4 he matriculated at Balliol Col-
lege, Oxford, graduating B.A. at the same
time, and M.A. in 1626. In 1628 he became
rector of TJpton-Scudamore, a living in the
gift of Queen's College, Oxford, which he held
up to the time of his death. Soon after his in-
stitution he travelled to Constantinople, anH
there entered the service of Sir Peter Wyche
[q. v.], the English ambassador, though in
wnat capacity does not appear. Twells, in
a note to his 'Life of Dr, Edward Pocock '
(London, 1740), doubtfully states that Sea-
man was chaplain to an English ambassador
at the Porte, Sir Peter was ambassador from
1628 to 1639, and Thomas Hunt was his
chaplain from 1628 till 1636. In 1652 Sea-
man published a translation from the Turkish

1*2

Seamus

164

Searle

of Ilojah EfFendi's ' Reign of the Sultan Or-
chan,' and dedicated it to Lady Jane -Merick,
who had formerly been the wife of Sir Peter
"Wyche. Seaman states as the reason of his
presenting the work to her: * Not only be-
cause (during my youth) I began the study of
the Turkish language while I was a ^servant
of your family, but likewise as having had
my education, in the use of my pen, under
the Right Honourable Sir Peter Wyche
(your then noble husband) in the time of
liis embassie there.'

After 1650 Seaman, at the instigation of
the Hon. Robert Boyle, who contributed
60J. to the cost of the undertaking, com-
menced his magnum opw, the translation
of the New Testament into Turkish, and in
1659 he published the three epistles of
St. John, under the title * Specimen S.S,
Scripture . . . Turcice redditee opera GL S.'
In the following year he prepared, also at
the desire of Boyie, a Turkish version of the
'Short Catechisme' of John Ball (1585-
1040) fa. v.] This work (of which a copy
exists m the Bodleian Library) is a small
octavo, printed apparently at Oxford, There
is neither title-page, author's name, nor
date.

The New Testament was completed and
published in quarto at Oxford in 1606. It
as a creditable monument of Seaman's erudi-
tion and industry, and remained for a century
and a half the only printed Turkish version.
In 1670 Seaman published a Turkish gram-
mar, concerning which several letters passed
between himself and Dr. Pococke, who be-
stowed great care and pains in correcting
and improving the style of the Latin preface
and epistle dedicatory. In the dedicatior
Seaman acknowledges the assistance he hac
received from Boyle, who contributed 20J
(to be paid in books) towards the cost of the
work, and to Cyril Wyche, the son of his
former patron, Sir Peter. At this time Sea-
man had a house in Whitecross Alley, Moor-
fields. He died on 7 Nov. 1680, and was
buried in the church of Upton-Scudamore
having held the rectory for fifty-two years
He is stated to have been a moderate non-
conformist. He was married and left issue
[Twells's Life of Dr. Edw, Pocock; Court
Books of the Levant Company ; information from
the Rev. B. Powley, rector of TJpton-Scudamore
Wiltshire.] H. T. L,

SEAMUS DAIX (Jt. 1712), Irish poet
[See MA.COUAIET,

SEAHOHBTELD, ROWLAND (1565?
1622), bishop of Bristol, born in 1564 o
1-565, entered Merchant Taylors' School u
1575, and matriculated as fellow from St

ohn's College, Oxford, on 6 July 1582
ged 17. He graduated E.A. on 11 Oct
586, M.A. j>n $ J une 1590, and B.D. ori
June 1597, being dispensed from the
sual exercises on the ground that he was
engaged on certain duties at the command
f the archbishop of Canterbury. 7 He
graduated D.D. on 1 June 1608, maintaining
n his theses that various forms of religion were
ncompatible with unity of faith; that no
ne could be saved by the faith of another ;
and that heretics should be compelled to
onform outwardly. lie was appointed
roctor of the university on 21' April 1596,
,nd was licensed to preach on 17 Feb. 1605-6.
!n 1601 he was made vicar of Evenley,
Northamptonshire, and rector of Burthrop,
Gloucestershire, and in 1606 he became vicar
f Charlbury, Oxfordshire. On 18 March
618-19 lie 'was elected bishop of Bristol,
)eing consecrated on 9 May following, and
receiving back the temporalities on the 28th.
Ie died on 1 1 Oct, 1622, and was buried in
Bristol Cathedral. John Manningham de-
scribes him as ' a dissembled Christian, like
an intemperate patient which can gladly
leare his physicion discourse of his dyet
and remedy, but will not endure to obserue
them * (Diary, Camd. Soc. p. 11). By his
wife Anne, daughter of Ralph and Mary
Hutchinson, he had one or more sons. The
stone placed over his grave was subsequently
removed to make room for the communion
table*

[Wood's AtThense Oxon, ii. 861 ; Godwin, De
raesul. Angliw, L Richardson; Lansd, MS.
984, f. 23 ; Cal. State Papers, Bom. 1619-23,
pp. 44, 459 ; I> Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Clark's
Beg. Univ. Oxon. paswm; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1 500-1 714; Clods's Memorials of the Merchant
Taylors' Company, p. 685; Robinson's Keg.
Merchant Taylors' School, i. 22,] A. F, P.

SUABLE, THOMAS (1777-1840), rear-
admiral, son of James Searle of Staddles-
combe, Devonshire, was born on 29 May
1777, He entered the navy in November
1789, served on the Mediterranean, home, and
Newfoundland stations, and in 1796 was in
the Royal George, flagship of Lord Brid-
port, hy whose interest he was made lieu-
tenant, on 19 Aug., to the Incendiary fire-
ship. In 1797 he was in the Prince, flag-
ship of Sir Roger Curtis; in 1798, in the
Nemesis frigate, on the North American
station, and in 1799 commanded the Courier
cutter in the North Sea. On 26 Nov. 1799
he was made commander on the recommen-
dation of Lord Duncan, who was greatly
pleased with his activity during the year,
and especially with his gallant capture t* a
large French privateer on 23 Nov From

Searle

165

Seaton

June 1800 to October 1802 lie was employed
in the transport service ; and from July
1803 to April 1804, with the Portsmouth
division of sea-fencibles. During 1804-
1805-6, he commanded various small vessels
off Boulogne and the north coast of Erance,
and in December 1806 was appointed to the
Grasshopper brig for service in the Mediter-
rean. His service in the Grasshopper was
marked, even in that age, ' as dashing in the
extreme.' On 11 Dec. 1807, off Cape Palos,
he engaged a heavily armed Spanish brig of
war with two settees in company ; captured
the brig and drove the settees to seek safety
in flight. Lord Collingwood ofiicially re-
ported the affair as * an instance of the zeal
and enterprise which marked Searle's general
conduct.' On 4 April 1808, in company
with the Alceste and Mercury frigates, he
assisted in destroying or capturing a convoy
of merchant vessels at Rota, near Cadiz,
after dispersing or sinking the gunboats that
escorted them, and silencing the batteries of
Rota, which protected them. This last ser-
vice was performed by the brig alone ' by
the extraordinary gallantry and good con-
duct of Captain Searle, who kept in upon
the shoal to the southward of the town so
near as to drive the enemy from their guns
with grape from his carronades, and at the
same time kept in check a division of the
gunboats that had come out from Cadiz to
assist the others engaged by the Alcestes
and Mercury. It was a general cry in both
ships : " Only look how nobly the brig be-
haves"' ([Sir] Murray Maxwell [q. v.] to the
secretary of the admiralty, Gazette, 1808,
p. 670). Consequent on Maxwell's letter
Searle was advanced to post rank on 28 April
1808, though the promotion did not reach
him till July; and meanwhile, on 23 April,
being in company with the Rapid brig, on
the south coast of Portugal, he fell in with
two richly laden Spanish vessels from South
America, under convoy of four gunboats.
The merchant ships ran in under the
batteries of Faro, by which they were pro-
tected ; but the brigs, having captured two
of the gunboats, driven the other two on
shore, and silenced the batteries, brought off
the ships, with cargoes of the value of
60,000*

On leaving the Grasshopper, Searle was
presented by the crew with a sword of the
value of eighty guineas, and shortly after,
by Lloyd's, with a piece of plate worth one
hundred guineas. In 1809 he commanded
the Frederickstein in the Mediterranean ; in
1810-11, the Elizabeth in the North Sea and
at Lisbon ; and in 1811-12, 'the Druid in
the Mediterranean. On 4 June 1815 he was

nominated a C.B. In 1818-21 he com-
manded the Hyperion frigate in the Channel
(in attendance upon George IV) and in a
voyage to South America, whence he brought
back specie to the amount of half a million
sterling. From 1836 to 1839 he was captain
of the Victory, then guardship at Ports-
mouth ; and on 9 Nov. 1846 was promoted
to the rank of rear-admiral. He died at
Kingston House, Portsea, on 18 March 1849,
and was buried at the garrison chapel,
Portsmouth. He is described as a man of
middle height, strongly built, black hair,
dark complexion, and remarkably handsome.
He married, in November 1796, Ann, daugh-
ter of Joseph* Maddoek of Plymouth Dock-
yard and Tamerton Foliot, and by her had a
large family ; eight daughters survived him.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Roy.
Nav. Biogr. v. (suppl. pt. i.) 309; James's
Naval Hist. (ed. cr. 8vo) ii. 379-80, 382, 413-
414, iv. 270-1, 326, 329-30 ; service-book in
the Public Record Office ; information from his
great-grandson, Mr, W. J. Eichards of Ply-
mouth.] J. K. L.

SEATON. [See also

SEATON, BAEOH-. [See COLBOEJ^E, SIB
JOHN, 1778-1863,]

SEATON, EDWARD GATOR (1815-

1880), author of the Handbook of Vaccina-
tion/ was born at Rochester in 1815, where
his father, a retired naval surgeon, was in
practice. He was educated at Edinburgh
University, where he graduated M.D. in
1837, and, then joining his father at Roches-
ter, was appointed surgeon to the North
Aylesford union. Purchasing a small
practice, he settled at 77 Sloane Street,
London, in 1841, removing^ to 33 Sloane
Street in 1852, and remaining there until
1862. He took an active part in founding
the Western Medical Society, of which he
was secretary, librarian, and afterwards
president, with the Epidemiological So-
ciety he was connected from its founda-
tion in 1850 (serving as president in 1869).
A committee of the society conducted in-
quiries concerning small-pox and vaccina-
tion, and reached the conclusion that the
disease had much increased in foreign
countries. The report, drawn up by Seaton,
was presented to parliament (Parliamentary
Papers, 1852-3, No. 434, and 1854-6,
No. 88). The outcome of the inquiry was
the Compulsory Vaccination Act of 1853.
Among other papers printed by him were
'The Protective and Modifying Process of
Vaccination J {Journal of Public Health and
Sanitary Review, 1856-7, ii. 101, 343-68)
and an ' Account of an Epidemic of Small

Seaton

166

Seaton

Pox in Jamaica/ 1851-2 (Tram. Ejridemto-
lof/ical Soc. 1858, m>. 1-12). In 1858
Seaton "was appointed an inspector under the
general board of health, and was engaged
in reporting on the state of vaccination in
England, which he found to be deficient
and requiring an amendment iu the^ law.
He contributed the article on vaccination to
Reynold's < System of Medicine ' (1866, L
483-519), and published his well-known
'Handbook of Vaccination ' (1808), a 'lie-
port on Animal Vaccination,' and * On the
recent Small-pox Epidemic with reference
to Vaccination/ in the new local govern-
ment series iu 1874. His efforts led to im-
proved arrangements for public vaccination*
In 1872 he oecame a fellow of the Royal
College of Physicians, and represented Great
Britain in tlie sanitary conference held at
Vienna in 1874. From 187 1 he acted as assis-
tant medical officer to the local government
board, and in June 1876 succeeded John
Simon, C.B., as medical officer. In this
capacity his sound clear judgment proved of
great value. He died at the residence of
his son-in-law, Thomas Spooner Soden, at
48 Ladbroke Grove, Netting Hill, London,
on 31 Jan. 1880, and was buried in Kensal
Green cemetery.

Besides the works enumerated, he wrote :
* General Memorandum on the Proceedings
which are advisable in Places attacked by
Epidemic Diseases/ 1878 ; < Chelsea Vestry :
Annual Reports of the Medical Officer of
Health/ 1885-90.

[Dudgeon's Official Defence of Vaccinations,
Leicester, 1876; Medical Ti men and Gazette,
SI Jan. 1880, pp, 137-8 ; Proceedings of Medical
and Chirurgteal Society, 1875, viti. 485 ; Lancet,
31 Jan. 1880, pp. 188-0; Trans. Bpidemiolo-
gical Soe. 1880, iv. 48 1-2. ] 0. 0, &

SEATON, JOHN THOMAS (fi, 1761-
1806), portrait-painter, was son of Chris-
topher Seaton, a gem-engraver, who was a
pupil of Charles Christian Keisen [q. y,],and
Sied in 1768, Seaton was a pupil of Francis
Hayman [q. v.], and also studied in the St.
Martin's Lane academy* He and his father
were "both uaemlbers 01 the Incorporated So-
ciety of Artists, and signed their declaration
roll in 1766. He resided for some time at
Bath, whence he sent portraits to tha exhi-
bition of the society, and in 1774 he ex-
hibited portraits at the Boyal Academ;
His portraits were usually small full-lengtl
in a landscape. He subsequently went to
Edinburgh, where he practised with repute
as a portrait-painter, and was living in 1806.
A portrait by him of "Walter Macfarlan (d,
1767) of Macfarlane is in the Scottish Na-
tional Portrait Gallery.

[Jtedgravo's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet,
of Artiuts, 1760-1893; Sequier's Dictionary of
Painters,] f, Q

SEATON THOMAS (1684-1741), divine,
hymn-writer, and founder of the Seatonian
prize for sacred poetry at Cambridge, born
tit Stamford in 1*584, was admitted a sizar of
Clave Hall, Cambridge, in 1701, under the
tuition of Mr. Clarke, bedel of the univer-
sity. He graduated B. A. in 1704, was elected
a fellow of his college, and commenced M.A.
in 1708, After taking holy orders, he became
chaplain to Daniel, earl of Nottingham, on
whoso presentation he was instituted to the
vicarage of .Ravenstone, Buckinghamshire,
on 9 hov. 1721. He died at Havenstone on
18 Aug. 1741, and was buried there on the
23rd. A large tombstone was erected to his
memory in the churchyard, with a Latin
inscription, which has bean printed by Lips-
comb (Hist* of Buckinghamshire, iv* 820,

By his will he devised his estate at Kis-
linguury, Northamptonshire, to the univer-
sity of Cambridge, on condition that out of
the rents a j>rize should be annually awarded
to a master of arts of that university who,
in the judgment of the vice-chancellor, the
master of Clare Hall, and the Greek pro-
fessor, had composed the best English poem
on the attributes of the Supreme Being or
some other sacred subject. The first poem
was printed in 1750, and the publication has
continued uniformly to the present time, ex-
cept in 1706, 1769, and 1771. Many of these
compositions will be found in 'Musse Sea-
totuamo. A complete Collection of the
Cambridge Prize Poems, from their first in-
stitution * * . to the present time. To which
are added two poems, likewise written for the

frize, by Mr* Sally and Mr, Scott ' (London,
778, 8vo).

Seaton -was himself the authorof : 1. '.The
Divinity of our Saviour proved : in an Essay
on the Eternity of the Son of God/ London,
17 19, 8vo 5 in answer to WhXston. 2. ' The
Conduct of Servants in Great Families.
Consisting of Dissertations upon seyewil Pas-
sages of the Holy Scriptures relating to the
Office of a Servant/ London, 1720, 12mo.
8* * The Defects of the Objections against
the New Testament Application of the Pro-
phecies in the Old, exposed ; and the Evan-
gelists Application of 'em vindicated/ Lon-
don, 1726, 8vo. 4. ' A Compendious View
of the Grounds of Religion, both Natural
and Beveal'd : in two dissertations, 7 London,
1729, 12mo. & * The Devotional Life ren-
derM Familiar, Easy, and Pleasant, in seve-
ral Hymns upon the most common occasions
of Human Life. Composed and collected

Seaton

167

Seaton

by T. S,/ London, 1734, 12mo; reprinted !
Oxford, 1855, 12mo.

[Addit. MS. 5880, f. 39 b ; Cambridge Book
of Endowments, p. 152 ; Camden's Britannia,
ed. Gough, ii. 177 ; Carter's Cambridge, p. 394;
(Jooke's Preachers' Assistant, ii. 298 ; Cooler's
Annals of Cambridge, iv. 243 ; Critical Review,
17*2, p. 69 ; Graduati Cantabr. 1823, p. 419 ;
Kotes and Queries, 3rd ser. ii. 506.] T. C.

SEATOET, Sis THOMAS (1806-1876),
major-general, born in 1806, was the son of
John Fox Seaton of Pontefract, and after-
wards of Clapham. In July 1822, being then
sixteen years and five months old, he ob-
tained a cadetship in the East India Com-
pany's service, and on 4 Feb. 1823 he was
commissioned as ensign in the first battalion
of the 10th native infantry of the Bengal
army. In July he was transferred to the
second battalion of the 17th native infantry,
stationed at Ludhiana in the Punjab. This
battalion was soon afterwards converted into
the 35th native infantry. He served with
the first battalion (which had become the
34th) from October 1824 till July 1825, but
then returned to the 35th, and remained in
it till 1857. His commission as lieutenant
was dated 1 May 1824. He took part in the
siege of Bhartpur, and was afterwards sta-
tioned at Meerut and in the Lower Pro-
vinces, where he married Caroline, daughter
of J. Corfield of Taunton, Somerset. On
2 April 1834 he was promoted captain. In
1836, having lost his wife, he went to England
on furlough for three years, and returned to
India in 1839, having married, as his second
Tvife, Elizabeth, daughter of J. Harriman of
Tivoli, Cumberland.

He found that his regiment was engaged
in the campaign just opened in Afghanistan,
and hastened to join it by way of the Bolan
Pass. In his autobiography he has given a
vivid picture of the sufferings of the convoy
to which he was attached in crossing the
desert of SHkarpur to Bagh in the intense
heat of June. He rejoined his regiment at
Kabul on 8 Sept. 1839, and remained there
for two years, except for a short expedition
over the Hindukush to Bamian. In October
1841, when the regiment was about to re-
turn to India as part of Sale's brigade, the
general rising of the Afghans took place
[see SALE, SIB ROBBBT BJWBY} The bri-
gade had to reopen the Koord Kabul Pass,
and to fight its way to Jalalabad, which it
reached n 12 Nov.

The defence of Jalalabad lasted five
months, and in the course of it Seaton hac
opportunities of showing his resource. He
was sent to destroy the walls of an outlying
fort which might give cover to the enemy

jut they proved too hard for spade and pick,
and he had no powder to spare. There was a
unken road at the foot of the wall, and the
soil was soft ; so he threw a dam across the
ower part of the road, and turned a little
stream into it. In a few hours the wall fell,
in the first two months of the defence the
rtock of wine and spirits ran out, but Seaton
contrived to make a still with some washer-
men's pots and a matchlock barrel, and sup-
plied his mess with spirits as long as there
was sugar left.

The cordial friendship between the two
nfantry regiments of the brigade the 13th
British light infantry and the 35th native
infantry was one of the most notable fea-
tures of the defence of Jalalabad. They en-
tertained one another at parting, after their
return to India, and the 13th presented to
:he 35th a piece of plate, which passed into
Beaton's possession when the 35th was dis-
banded in the mutiny. Seaton received the
medal awarded to the ' illustrious garrison/
and was made C.B. He was given the local
rank of major on 4 Oct. 1842.

From 1842 to 1851 he held the appoint-
ment of brigade-major at Agra. After three
years' furlough in England he rejoined his
regiment at Sialkot on 31 Jan. 1855, and
took command of it. He had become major
in the regiment on 17 Nov. 1852, and lieu-
tenant-colonel in the army on 20 June 1854.
In May 1857 he went to 'Simla on account
of his health, but within a week he was sent
to Umballa to take command of the 60th
native infantry, a regiment which was ripe for
mutiny. A few days afterwards the troops at _
Umballa set out for the siege of Delhi; but
this regiment, in spite (or because) of its
known condition, was detached on the march
to intercept a body of -mutineers at Rohtak.
By dexterous handling Seaton delayed the
inevitable outbreak for a fortnight ; but on
10 June the regiment drove away its officers,
and marched to join the mutineers in Delhi.
The officers made their way to the British
camp, where there was much surprise at
their safe arrival ; and Seaton served as a
field * officer during the earlier part- of the

On 23 July he was dangerously wounded,
and after the fall of Delhi he was sent up to
Simla, In November he was again ready fot
duty, and was made lieutenant-colonel^ oi
the 1st European fusiliers, his commission
bearing date 27 June, He was made 1 colonel
in the army on IS Oct. With a force of
2,300 men, including his own regiment, he
escorted a large convoy from -Delhi through
the Duab, to join the commander-in-cliief.
He had engagements with the mutineers

Seaward

168

Seaward

near Bibrarn, at Patiali, and at Mainpuri, in
which he defeated them by skilful tactics
with little loss.

He joined Sir Colin Campbell at Fateh-
garh on 7 Jan. 1858, and was left in com-
mand there as brigadier during the siege of
Luclmow. * You'll be mobbed, my dear
friend/ said Sir Colin, ' as soon as I leave,
but you must hold out till I come back/ He
had only a small force, but finding that the
mutineers were mustering in large numbers
in the neighbourhood, he marched out on
the night of 6 April, fell upon a body of
them at Kankar, and routed them so
thoroughly that the main road to the north-
west was no longer in danger. In this bril-
liant affair his men ' had marched, out and
home, forty-four miles, had fought an ac-
tion, defeating the enemy with considerable
loss, and capturing their guns, ammunition,
tents, stores, and baggage, and they had re-
turned home safely with the captured guns,
without leaving behind a single straggler,
and, in spite of the tremendous heat, doing
all in a little over twenty-two hours/

In June he was sent to Shahjahanpur, and
on 8 Oct. he surprised and defeated theOudh
mutineers at Bunhagong, In the following
spring his brigade was broken ii]>, as the
fighting was at an end ; and he retired soon
afterwards with the rank of major-general.
His retirement bore date 80 Aug. 1859* He
had been made K.OJB. on 24 March 1858,

After spending several years in England,
lie settled in France on account of the milder
climate, and he died at Paris on 11 Sept.
1876.

Seaton's autobiography, 'From Cadet to
Colonel/ was published in two volumes in
1866, and reprinted in one volume in 1877.
It is a well-told story of an Indian soldier's
career. He also wrote some papers on Tret-
cutting and Wood-carving/ ibr a boys* maga*
zine, and they were reprinted as a manual
in 1875.

[Prom Cadet to Colonel ; Stoequeler's Memo*
rials of Afghanistan, pp. 213-27; Mnllesoa's
Hiat of the Indian Mutiny ; Annual Kegister,
1876 j Illustrated London News, 23 Sept. 1876.]

SEAWABD, JOHN (1786-1858),' civil
engineer, son of a builder, was born at Lam*
beth, London, in January 1786, and began
life as a surveyor and architect, working
with his father. He was afterwards engaged
by Grillier & Co,, contractors for the erection
of Yauxhall Bridge; the direction of that
work was entrusted to Seaward, and this
circumstance brought him the acquaintance
of Jeremy Bentham and Ralph and James
Walker. He next managed some lead*mines

in Wales, acquired a knowledge of chemis-
ry, and became friendly with Woolf, Trevi-
;hick, and other mechanical engineers. Re-
turning to London, he superintended the con-
struction of Gordon's, Dowson's, and other
docks on the Thames, and became agent for
the Gospel Oak Ironworks in Staffordshire.
He was at the same time connected with the
Imperial and Continental Gas Company, and
introduced gas lighting into several towns in
France, Belgium, and Holland. In 1823 he
made drawings for a new London Bridge of
three arches, each of 230 feet span. In 1824
he established the Canal Ironworks, Mill-
wall, Poplar, for the construction of ma-
chinery, more particularly of marine engines.
The first vessel built there in 1825, the lioyal
George, was intended to run between Dover
and Calais. lie joined the Institution of
Civil Engineers as a member in 1826, and
was a frequent attendant at the meetings,

A younger brother, SAMUEL SEAWARD
(1800-1842), joined John about 1826; the
brothers produced machinery for every part
of the world, and made the name of Seaward
widely known. In 1829 they assisted in
the formation of the Diamond Steam Packet
Company, and built the engines for the boats
whlcu ran between Gravesend and London.
Of these, the Buby and the Sapphire were
types for speed anu for accommodation. In
1836 the brothers brought out the direct-
acting engines for the Gorgon and Cyclops,
known as Seaward's engines, nearly dis-
pensing with the heavy wide-beam engines
which up to that period were in general use.
Their auccesfi was complete, and the saving
obtained in the consumption of fuel by the
double-alide valve, both lor the steam and ex-
haust, with other improvements, caused the
government to entrust the Seawards with
the building of twenty-four steamboats and
some smaller vessels. At the same time
they adapted their engines to the vessels of
the East India Company, the Steam Naviga-
tion Companies, and the ships of foreign
governments. They early advocated the use
of auxiliary steam power for the voyage to
India, and experimented with the Vernon in
1839 and 1840 with great success ( Trans.
Instlt ofCiiil J%/n<?ers, 1842, iii. 385-401).
They also designed large swing-bridges, dredg-
ing machines, cranes, and other dock- appara-
tus, besides machinery for lead, saw, ana sugar
mills. Among the improvements and inven-
tions for which John Seaward was personally
responsible were the tubular boilers, which
are still used in the royal navy, the discon-
necting cranks for paddle-wheel engines, the
telescopic funnel, the self-acting nozzles for
feed and for regulating the saturation of the

Sebbi

169

Sebert

water in marine boilers, the double passages
in cylinders both for steam and eduction, the
cheese-couplings used to connect and discon-
nect the screw propeller to and from the en-
gines, and other minor improvements.

The death of Samuel Seaward, who was
a F.R.S., at Endsleigh Street, London, on
11 May 1842 (Mm. ofProc. of Instit. of Civil
Enffineers, 1842-3, ii. 11-12), threw upon
John Seaward the entire management of
the Canal ironworks. In the construction
of the engines of the Amazon, eight hundred
horse power, he produced one of his most
perfect works. The vessel unfortunately -
was destroyed by fire on her first passage to
the West Indies on 4 Jan. 1852. He <Lied at
20 Brecknock Crescent, London, on 26 March
1858,

He was the author of: 1. 'Observations
on the Rebuilding- of London Bridge, with
an examination of the Arch of Equilibrium
proposed by Dr. Hutton, and an investiga-
tion of a new method for forming an arch of
that description/ 1824. 2. ' Observations on
the Advantages and Possibility of success-
fully employing Steam Power in navigating
Ships between this country and the East
Indies,' 1829, signed J. S. & Co. For ' The
Steam Engine,' by Thomas Tredgold, 1850,
he contributed articles on * Steam Naviga-
tion,' Vessels of Iron and Wood/ the ' Steam
Engine/ and on * Screw Propulsion/

[Minutes of Proc. of Instit. of Civil Engineers,
1859, xviii. 199-202; Gent. Mag. May 1858,
p. 566; Cat. of Scientific Papers, 1871, v. 609.1

GK C. JB.

SEBBI, SAEBBI, or SEBBA (.695?),
king of the East-Saxons, was the son of Sae-
ward. The father was, jointly with his two
brothers, Sexred [q. v.] and another, king of
the East-Saxons; he was a heathen, and was
slain in battle by the West-Saxons in or about
626 (Mon. Hist. B)*it. p. 637; BEDE, Hi$t,
JEccl. ii. c. 5 ; HENRY OP HrannraDON", p. 57).
Sebbi became king about 665, succeeding his
kinsman Swithelm, the brother and successor
of Sigebert the Good (q. v.J who succeeded
his cousin, Sigebert the Little [<j. v.], who
was the brother of Sebbi ; he reigned con-
jointly with his nephew, Sighere [q. v.], son
of Sigebert the Little, under the overlord-
ship of the kingsof Mercia (M on. Hist Brit.
u.s.; Hist. JEccl. iii. c. 30), In the early
years of his reign the great pestilence of 664
was raging, and under the pressure of this
calamity a large number of the East-Saxons,
with Sighere at their head, relapsed ^ into
heathenism (ib. ; Hist, ofEpid&mosin Britain,
i. 4-5). Sebbi, however, remained faithful

to Christianity. On hearing of the relapse
of the East-Saxons, Wulf here [q.v.], king of
Mercia, sent Bishop Jaruman (d. 667 ?) to
recall them to the faith. His success was
complete. Erkenwald [q. v.], who was ap-
pointed bishop of London in or about 675,
was no doubt supported in his work by
Sebbi, who appears as attesting a charter
granted by one of his kinsmen to the nun-
nery of Barking, founded by the bishop (Co-
dex Diplomatics, vol. i. No. 35). Sebbi,
who was much given to prayer, acts of
charity, and good works, and whose charac-
ter, men said, was more befittinga bishop than
a king, desired to abdicate, and become a
monk, but was prevented by his wife, who
refused to be separated from him. When,
however, he had reigned for thirty years, and
had fallen into great weakness from the
disease of which he died, he told his wife
that he could no longer live with her in the
world, and, having with difficulty obtained
her consent, went to Waldhere [q. v.], the
bishop of London, and received from him the
monastic habit, giving him a large sum for
the poor, and reserving nothing for himself.
As he lay in sickness upon his bed with his
thegns around him, who had come, to ask
about his health, he saw in a vision three
men in shining garments, one of whom told
him that on the third day his soul should pass
from his body without pain and in the midst
of glorious light. He died at the ninth hour
of the third day following (in or about 695),
A stone coffin nad been prepared for him ; it
was found to be too short inside ; the length
of the cavity was increased ; it was still too
short, but suddenly, in the presence of Bishop
Waldhere, one of the Mngps sons, and many
others, was found to have been lengthened
miraculously (Hist. Eccl. iv. 11). Sebbi was
buried in St. Paul's Church, London, where
his tomb in the north aisle was shown until
the great fire of 1666* He left two sons,
Sighard and Suefred, who succeeded him.

[Bede's Hist. Eccl. iii. c. 30, iv. cc. 6, 11 J
Kemble's Codex Dipl. vol. i. Nos. 35, 38 (both
,Engl. Hist. Soc.); Mon, Hist. Brit. p. 637;
Henry of Huntingdon, p. 57; Will, of Malmes-
bury's Gresta, K^gum, i. 98 (both Rolls Ser.) ;
Diet. Chr.Biogr. s.v. ' Sebbi,' by Bishop Sttibbs ;
Dugdale's Honasticon, i. 438-9 ; Dugdale's Hist,
of St Paul's, ed. Ellis, pp. 32, 64 ; Oreightoa's
Hist, of Epidemics, i. 4-5.] W. H.

SEBERT. [See also SKSEBEKT.]
SEBERT, SABERET, or SABA (d.
616 r% first Christian king of the East-
Saxons, son of Sledda, king of the Eas1>
Saxons, by his wife Eicula, sister of Ethel-
bert or JSthelberht (552 P-616) [q. v.], king
of Kent, reigned in dependence on his uncle

Sebright

170

Seeker

Ethelbert,and became a Christian soon after
the latter's conversion. He and his people
received Mellitns [ct v.] as their teacher and
bishop. The founder of St. Paul's Church in
London, the chief city of the East-Saxons,
was, however, not Sebert, but his superior
king, Etlielbert. Sebert is said to have
founded Westminster Abbey, but this is a
late legend. He died soon after Ethelbert,
in or about 616, and was succeeded by his
three sons, who had remained heathen, and
under whom the East-Saxons relapsed into
heathenism [see under SEXKEB]. In 1308 a \
tomb, said to be that of Sebert, was opened !
in Westminster Abbey for the purpose of '
translating the relics, and the right hand and
forearm of the body were found uudecayed.

[Bede's Hist. Eccl. ii. cc, 3, 5 ; A.-S. Chroa.
an. 604, ed. Plummet ; JfCemble's Codax DipL
No. 555 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Monastics, i, 265,
288-91 ; Ann. Paulini ap. Chron. JBdw. I and
Edw. II, i. 266 (Rolls Ser,) ; Diet. Chr. Biogr.
art. 'Seberfc/ by Bishop Stubbs,] W. H,

SEBBIGHT, SIE JOHN SA.UNDERS
(1767-1840), seventh baronet, of Besford,
Worcestershire, and Beechwood, Hertford-
shire, politician and agriculturist, born on
23 May 1767, was the eldest sou of Sir John
Saunders Sebriffht, sixth baronet, by Sarah,
daughter of Edward Knight, esq,, of Wol-
verley, Worcestershire. The father, a colonel
of the 18th foot and lieutenant-general in
the army, represented Bath in three parlia-
ments (1761-1780), and died in March 1794.
The family settled in Worcestershire early
in the fourteenth century ; it came originally
from Sebright Hall, near Great Baddow in
Essex (see NASH, Worcestershire, I 78-9).
Edward Sebright, who was high sheriff of
Worcestershire in 1622, was created rst
baronet in 1626, and proved himself a zealous
royalist; he inherited from his uncle, William
Sebright (d. 1620), who was M.P. for Droit-
wich in 1572, the manor of Besford, Wor-
cestershire, which the uncle purchased,
B The seventh baronet served for a short
time in the army and was attached to the
staff of Lord Amherst. He always took
some interest in military matters. He was
elected M.P. for Hertfordshire on 11 May
1807, and continued to represent the county-
till the end of the first reformed parliament
He disclaimed connection with any 'party,
but, while always anxious to support the
executive, generally acted with the more
advanced whigs. He was a strong advocate
of economy in administration, of the abolition
of sinecures and unnecessary offices, and of
the remission of indirect taxation* He was
iii principle a free-trader.

Sree from most of the prejudices of the
country squire, he showed his liberality most
signally in his attitude towards the game
laws. On 5 April 1821 he seconded Lord
Oranbornes motion for an inquiry into the
game laws, and supported all subsequent
bins for their amendment. In 1826 he at-
tributed the increase of crime chiefly to
their influence (ParL Debates, 2nd ser. xiv.
1242-3). In 1824, and again in 1828, he
spoke in favour of the repeal of the usury laws
and he * detested monopolies of all kinds/
As a practical agriculturist, owning land
in three counties, Sebright gave his opinion
(17 Dec. 1830) against any allotments larger
than kitchen-gardens, but was willing to try
an experiment on a larger scale (ib. 3rd ser.
ii. 995).

When, on 1 March 1831, Lord John Rus-
sell moved for leave to bring in the first Re-
formBUljSebright, as an independent member,
seconded the motion (ib. 3rd ser, ii, 1089 ; LB
MABCHANT, Althorp, p. 208), and cordially
supported this and the succeeding reform bills.
On 17 Dec. 18&J ho was returned for Hert-
fordshire, at the head of the poll, to the first
reformed parliament, but retired at its close.

In 1809 he published a valuable letter to
Sir Joseph Banks on < The Art of Improving
the Breeds of Domestic Animals ' (am. 8vo).
Bebright was also author of * Observations
on Hawking, describing the mode of breaking
and managing several Kinds of hawks used
in falconry/ 1820, 8vo ; andof * Observations
upon the Instinct of Animals/ 1880, 8vo.

He died on 10 April 1840, A portrait of
him was engraved by S. Reynolds from a
painting by Boileaa. lie built and endowed
a school at CheyereU's Green, and a row of
altnfthouses for sixteen paupers in the parish
of Iftamstead, Hertfordshire, where some of
the family property lay. He married, on
6 Aug. 179$, Harriet, heiress of Richard
Crofts, esq, of West Harling, Norfolk. She
died in August 1826, leaving, with seven
daughters, a son, Hir Thomas Gage Saunders
Sebright (1802-1&64), who succeeded as
eighth baronet.

[Wotton'fc Baron etage, 1771, i. 261-3 ; Burke's
Peerage and Baronetage, 1893 ; Walford's County
Families ; Ifagbfc Worcestershire, i 78-9 (with
pedigree) ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, iii. pt. i.
pp 106, 113; Parl. Debates, 1807-34; Evans's
Oat. $ngr. Portraits j Foster's Alumni Qxon.;
Brit. Him. Cat, j Donaldson's Agricult. Bio-
graphy, p, 97.3 <* L H*

SEOKER, THOMAS (1893-1768), arch-
bishop of Canterbury^ was born at Sibthorpe,
a village in Nottinghamshire, in 1693,
Thomas Becker, his father, who was a pious
disinter, lived on a small estate that he

Seeker

171

Seeker

owned there. His mother was a daughter
of George Brough, a gentleman-farmer at
Shelton, also a village in Nottinghamshire.
Having been educated at the dissenting aca-
demy of Timothy Jollie [q. v.] at Atter-
cliffe, the son was sent in 1710, partly,
it would seem, at the expense of Dr. Isaac
Watts, to study divinity, with a view to en-
tering the dissenting ministry, under Samuel
Jones (1680P-1719) [q.v.], who kept an
academy, first at Gloucester, and then at
Tewkesbury. Here he met some fellow-stu-
dents who distinguished themselves in after
life, notably Joseph Butler, afterwards bishop
of Durham; Isaac Maddox, who became
bishop of .Worcester ; and Samuel Chandler
[q. v.J, the nonconformist writer. There
were sixteen pupils, and Seeker, in a letter
to Dr. Watts,' gives an interesting account
of their studies. Unable to make up his mind
to which religious community to attach him-
self, he abandoned for the time the intention
of entering the ministry, and in 1716 began
to study medicine. He went to London
and attended the best lectures there, and
went over in 1718-19 to Paris, where he first
met his lifelong friend and future brother-
in-law, Martin Benson [q-v.], afterwards
, bishop of Gloucester. He kept up a corre-
spondence with Butler, who extracted from
his powerful friend, the Rev. Edward Talbot,
a promise that he would persuade his father,
William Talbot, bishop of Salisbury, to pro-
vide for Seeker, if the latter would take
orders in the church of England. Seeker
had already written to a friend intimating
that he was not satisfied with the dissenters,
In the summer of 1720 he returned to Eng-
land, and was introduced to Talbot, who died
of small-pox, in the following December, hav-

attended to the wishes of his dying son, and
provided for all three. Seeker, under the
influence of Butler, Benson, and S. Clarke,
was won over to the church. He had no
university degree, but at Leyden, on 7 March
17:20-1, he received his M.D. degree, having
written for the occasion a theme of unusual
excellence, 'De Medicinl Static^,' (Leyden,
1721). He then entered as a gentleman-
commoner at Exeter College, Oxford, and
graduated by virtue of special letters from
the chancellor In December 1722 he was
ordained deacon, and on 28 March 1723 was
ordained priest by Dr. Talbot, now bishop of
Durham, at St. James's, Westminster, where
he preached his first sermon. He was in
high favour 'with the bishop, who in 1724
grave him the valuable living of Houghton-le*
Spring, On 28 Oct. 1725 he married Catha-

rine, the sister of his friend Benson. She
had been living since Edward Talbot's death
with his widow and daughter, and Mrs.
and Miss Talbot continued to live with
the Seekers after the marriage. Seeker was
an active parish priest at Houghton, where
his knowledge of medicine was of great
service to his poorer parishioners. But, for
the benefit of Mrs. Seeker's health, a sort of
exchange was effected with Dr. Finney,
rector of Ryton and prebendary of Durham,
to both of which posts Seeker, having
resigned Houghton, was instituted in London
on 3 June 1727. In July 17S2 he was ap-
pointed chaplain to the king at the instance
of Bishop Sherlock, who was much struck
with a sermon he heard Seeker preach at
Bath. In August he preached before Queen
Caroline (the king being abroad) at St.
James's Chapel Royal, and from that time
became an attendant at the queen's philo-
sophical parties.

In May 1733 Seeker, on the recommen-
dation oi Bishop Gibson, was appointed to
the rectory of St. James's, Westminster. He
proceeded D.C.L. at Oxford, not being of
sufficient standing for the D.D. degree ; and
he preached on the occasion the Act sermon
' On the Advantages and Duties of an Aca-
demical Education,' which pleased the queen
and contributed to his further advancement.
In December 1734 he was nominated bishop
of Bristol, and on 19 Jan. following was
consecrated to that see in Lambeth, chapel.
He still retained both the rectory of St.
James's and the prebend of Durham, for
which, however, there was some excuse, as
Bristol was the poorest bishopric in England.
It was at this time that he drew up his
'Lectures on the Church Catechism J for the
use of his parishioners at St. James's. Among
the regular worshippers at his church was
Frederick, prince of Wales, who now resided
at Norfolk House, and Seeker baptised many
of the prince's children. George II had been
impressed by Seeker's sermon on the death
of Queen Caroline, and he charged the bishop
to try and bring about a reconciliation be-
tween him and his son; but the attempt
proved abortive, and Seeker incurred for a
time the royal displeasure.

In 1737 he succeeded Dr. Potter as bishop
of Oxford, and in this capacity his modera-

; tion and judgment stood him in good stead.

i Oxford was a stronghold of Jacobitism, and
the bishop was a staunch supporter of the
Hanoverian government ; but, though lie
never concealed his opinions, Seeker con-
trived to avoid collision with those with
whom he disagreed. As bishop of Oxford he
was brought into contact with Sarah, duchess

Seeker

172

Seeker

of Marlborough, who resided at Blenheim.
He frequently visited her there, and was
made one of her executors. In 1748 Mrs,
Seeker died, leaving no issue. In 1760 he
was installed dean of St. Paul's, in succession
to his friend Butler, who was made bishop of
Durham. This again was a sort of exchange,
made at the instance of the lord chancellor,
Hardwicke. Seeker resigned St. James's^and
his prebend at Durham in favour of a friend
of the chancellor's. In 1768, in spite of his
breach with the court, he became archbishop
of Canterbury, being confirmed at Bow
Church on 21 April, He was reconciled to
C-Jeorge II before that kind's death, and with
his successor, whom he Bad baptised, con-
firmed, crowned, and married, he was a
favourite. George III gave him in 1761 a
miniature of himself, which descended
through the bishop's niece to the Rev. Seeker
Gawthern, of Car Colston. For ten years
Seeker filled the post of primate creditably,
if not brilliantly. In his later years he suf-
fered severely from the gout, lie died of a
caries of the thigh-bone on 3 Aug. 1768, and
was buried in a covered passage leading from
Lambeth Palace to the north door of Lam-
beth church. At his own request neither
monument nor epitaph was placed over his
remains.

Seeker was a favourable specimen of the
orthodox eighteenth-century prelate. He
had a typical horror of t enthusiasm/ and
deprecated the progress of methodism, though
he was alive to its earnestness and piety, and
did not persecute its adherents. His early
training probably enabled him to distinguisn
between the attitude of the Wesleys and
that of the dissenters. John Wesley de-

step they took, and never regarded their
movement as a secession. Seeker's remarks
on methodism in his charges show great
discernment, and for that very reason were
not likely to please any party. On the other
hand, he had no sympathy with the whig
theology of the time, and sjoke of the
'Hoadleian divinity * as ' Christianity secun-
dum usum Winton/ He was not beyond
his age in the matter of pluralities, thinking
it no shame to hold a valuable living, and a
prebend, or an important deanery, m con-
junction^ with a bishopric. But on almost
all public questions he was on the side of
enlightenment and large-hearted chanty.
Anti-Jacobite though he was, he protested
against the persecution of the Scottish epi-
scopal clergy after the rebellion of 1746. He
-was strongly in favour of .granting the epi-
scopate to the American church [see SHABP,
GaiiraiLB], following ,in this, as in many

points, the example of his friend Butler; and
Lie incurred great disfavour both in England
and in America by advocating the scheme.
Kot long before his last illness he defended
indignantly the memory of his old friend
Butler from the absurd charge that he had
died apapiwt (cf. Seeker's three letters signed
* Misopseudes' in St. James'* Ckron. 1767).
He was foremost in opposing the Spirituous
Liquors Bill of 1743, which unquestionably
wrought much mischief. He supported the
repeal of the Jews 7 Naturalisation Bill of
1753, but so reasonably that fanatics thought
he was arguing against the repeal. Though
unbending as a churchman, he had the happy
knack of disentangling the personal from
the theological side oif the question, and
maintained friendly relations with many
leading- dissenters, such as Doddridge, Watts,
Leland, Larclner, and Chandler. He was
liberal with his money, and very happy in his
family relations. He showed the potency of
his friendships, among other ways, by cheer-
fully undertaking the rather thankless task
of re vising and correcting his friends 1 writings.
Butler's * Fifteen Sermons' and 'Analogy^
are said to have had the benefit of his
revision ; certainly Dr* Church's ' Answer to
Middleton/ and * Analysis of Lord Boling-
brokers Works/ and Dr, Sharpe's * Answer to
the Hutchinsonians ' were corrected by him.
On the other hand, he is raid to have been
somewhat stiff and reserved to those with
whom he could not sympathise, He cer-
tainly made several enemies. Horace Wai-
pole is particularly bitter against Seeker,
bringing outrageous charges against him;
and a less reckless writer, Bishop Hurd, in
the well-known ' Life of Warburton ' pre-
fixed to his edition of Warburton's 'Works/
depreciates Seeker's learning and abilities.
Bishop Porteus defended his old friend and
benefactor against both writers. Other cham-
pions were Bishop Thomas Newton, who de-
scribes him as ' that excellent prelate/ and
Mr. Johnson of Connecticut, who thought
'there were few bishops like him ;' while
William Whiston, who disagreed with his
views, called him * an indefatigable pastor/
Even Horace Walpole owns that he was 'in-
credibly popular in his parish/

As a writer Seeker is distinguished by his
plain good sense. The range of his know-
ledge was wide and deep, lie was a good
hebraist, and he wrote excellent Latin. The
works which he has left to the Lambeth
library are valuable ^quite as much from his
manuscript annotations as for their own
worth. Judging by his printed sermons,
one would hardly rank him among the great
pulpit orators of the English church. But he

Seeker

Seckford

purposely, his biographer tells us, composed
them with studied simplicity, and the reader
misses the tall commanding presence, and
the good voice and delivery of the preacher.
Archbishop Seeker's printed works include
no fewer than 140 sermons. Four volumes of
' them were published in his lifetime and the
rest after his death. His other printed
works are : Five Charges,' delivered by him
to his clergy as bishop of Oxford in 1738,
1741, 1750, and 1753 respectively, and
4 Three Charges ' as archbishop of Canterbury
in 1758, 1762, and 1766. All these give a
valuable insight into the state of the church
in the middle of the eighteenth century. His
'Instructions given to Candidates for Or-
ders after their subscribing the Articles'
(1786 ; 15th edit. 1824) deal with the ques-
tions in the ordination service. .They are
short, but sensible and earnest. His Oratio
quam coram Synodo Provincise Cantuarien-
sis anno 1761 convocata habendam scripse-
rat, sed morbo prsepeditus non habuit Archi-
episcopus/ is remarkable for its excellent
latinity. His thirty-nine ' Lectures on the
Church Catechism ' (1769, 2 vols.), written
for the use of his parishioners at St. James's,
were published in two volumes after his
death. He also wrote, in repljr to a colonial
criticism of the scheme of appointing bishops
in America, * An Answer to Dr. Mayhew's
Observations on the Charter and Conduct
of the Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel in Foreign Parts r (1764). The
subject of bishops for America also drew
from him a 'Letter to the Right Hon.
Horatio Walpole, Esq./ dated 9 Jan. 1750-1,
but not published until 1769, after his death,
in accordance with his instructions. Seeker
argues in favour of the modest proposal that
'two or three persons should be ordained
bishops and sent to our American colonies.'
All these works were collected in 1792 in
four octavo volumes.

A portrait by T. Willes was mezzotinted
by J. McArdell in 1747. A later portrait
by Reynolds, now at Lambeth, was engraved
by Charles Townley (1797) and by Henry
Meyer (1825). A copy of this portrait, pro-
bably by Gilbert Stuart, is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London.

[A Review of the Life and Character of Dr.
Thomas Seeker, archbishop of Canterbury, by
Bishop Beilby Porteus [1770] ; Seeker's Works in
four vols. ; Abbey's English Church and its Bi-
shops, 1700-1800; Abbey and Overton's English
Church in the Eighteenth Century ; Hunt's Reli-
gious Thought in England ; Brown's Worthies of
Nottinghamshire, p. 247; Notes and Queries,
8th ser. xii. 344; Monthly Repository, 1810 p.
401, 1820 p. 65, 1821 pp, 193-4.] J. E. 0,

SECKER, WILLIAM (d. 1681 ?), divine,
preached at Tewkesbury and afterwards at
All-Hallows, London Wall. He may have
been the William Seeker who was appointed
rector of Leigh, Essex, on 30 Aug. 1667, and
died there before November 1681 (NEWCOTJRT,
Repert. Eccle*. ii. 384).

Seeker's sermon on ' A Wedding Ring fit
for the Finger, or the Salve of Divinity on
the Sore of Humanity, laid open at a Wed-
ding in St. Edmunds' (? Edmonton), Lon-
don, 1658, 12mo, was very popular, and was
often reprinted (cf. edits, at Glasgow, 1850,
12mo; New York, 1854, 16mo). It was
translated into Welsh, ' Y Fodrwy Briodas/
Brecon, 1775 (two editions), and as <Y
Cristion rhagorol,' Bala, 1880, 8vo. Seeker
also dedicated to Sir Edward and Lady
Frances Barkham of Tottenham, who _ had
befriended him, a volume of sermons entitled
'The Nonsuch Professor' (London, 1660,
8vo). This was republished (Leeds, 1803,
12mo ; London, 1891), and was edited, with
'The Wedding Ring/ by Matthew Wilks,
London, 1867, 12mo j it was several times
reprinted in America.

[Kennet's Register, p. 594 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Darling's Cyclop. Bibl. ; works above mentioned ;
Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv.
49.] & P. S.

SECKFORD or SACKFOBD, THO-
MAS (1515 P-1588), lawyer, second son of
Thomas Seckford, esq., of Seckford Hall,
Suffolk, sometime M.P. for Oxford, by Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir John Wingfield, knt.,
of Letheringham, was born about 1515, and
educated, it is believed, at Cambridge (COOPER,
Athena Cantabr. ii. 18). He was admitted
a student of Gray's Inn, London, in 1540, and
was called to the bar, being Lent reader of
that house in 1555 (FosTBE, Gray's Inn Ad-
mission Register i p. 14). He was sworn one
of the masters of request in ordinary on 9 Dec.
1558, and he also held the offices of sur-
veyor of the court of wards and liveries and
steward of the court of Marshalsea. His
name appears in a commission for the esta-
blishment of orders and regulations for the
prison of the Fleet (1561) ; in a special com-
mission of oyer and terminer for the county
of Surrey (15 Feb. 1565-6), under which
Arthur Pole [q. T.J Edmund Pole, and
others were tried and convicted of high trea-
son; and in another commission (12 June
1566) for the trial of offences committed
within the verge of the queen's house. He
was appointed one of the commissioners for
causes ecclesiastical in 1570. On 1 Aug.
in that year he was included in the special
commission of oyer and terminer for the

' Securis

174

Securis

city of London, under which John Felton
was convicted of high treason. He was re-
turned for Ipswich, and probably also for
Bridgnorth, to the parliament which met on
8 May 1572; but it is difficult to determine
whether it was he or his father who sat in
four parliaments for Ipswich and the county
of Suffolk. On 14 April 1573 he was, with
others, empowered to deliver the gaol of the
Marshalsea. His father died in 1575, and
he, being the eldest surviving son, succeeded
to the paternal estate. lie built *a very
faire house in Ipswich within the newe
barre gates.' His name figures in a special
commissioner of oyer and terminer for the
county of Middlesex (20 Feb. 1 685-6), under
which Dr. William Parry (d. 1585) [q. v.]
was tried and convicted for conspiring the
death of the queen. He was buried at Wood-
bridge, Suffolk, on 15 Jan. 1587-8,

He was a munificent benefactor to the
town of Woodbridge, where he founded and
endowed almshouses, in which twenty-four
poor men and women still find an asylum in
old age. Seckfbrd assisted William Harri-
son (1534-1593) [q. v,] in describing ' the
rivers and streams of Britain/ and Harrison
dedicated to him his * Description of Scot-
land 1 in Holinshed's 'Chronicles' (bk. ill)

[Addit. MSS. 10080 ff. 22, 37, 19097 if.
34:9 b> 378-85 ; Baga de Secretis ; Record of the
House of Gournay, pp. 808, 809; Parliamentary
Hist, of England, 1762-3, iv. 207 ; Oal. State
Papers, Bom. 1547-80 p, 248, 1581-90 p. 281,
Addenda, 1566-79 p. 649, 1680-1626 p. 788;
Strype's Works (Index); Topographer and (ienoa-
Ingisr, i. 551; Wright's Elizabeth, ii. 62, 184,
228, 246.] T. 0.

SECTJEIS, JOHN (JL 1566), medical
writer, was born in. England. His name
was a latinised version or the English sur-
name Hatcnett. He studied at the univer-
sity of Paris for two years about 1550, being
then very young. He attended and admired
the lectures of Jacobus Sylvius, and studied
pharmacy in the shops of several apothecaries,
tie afterwards studied at Oxford, and in
1554 published A. Gret Galley lately com
into England out of Terra noua laden with
plusitions, poticaries, and surgions/ It is a
dialogue on the tokens and qualities of foolish
and misguided physicians* He went to live
in Salisbury, and seems to have been licensed
to practise physic by the bishop. Hepresented
a memorial to the bishop on the granting" of
episcopal medical diplomas. It contained
seven proposals that every one who wished
to practise physic in the diocese, and was
not a graduate of a university, should only
do so on receipt of a diploma from the bishop

or his chancellor ; that surgeons should be
required to show that they'could read and
write ; that apothecaries should not prescribe
physic; that no unlicensed person should
practise ; that no one should assume a uni-
versity degree which he did not lawfully
possess; that mid wives should be sworn
before the bishop; and that apothecaries'
shops should be inspected from time to
time by physicians. He mentions the Col-
lege of Physicians of London in this memorial
with great respect. In 1561, and perhaps
earlier, he began to publish ' A Prognostica-
tion ' for the year, a small black-letter book,
combining with information as to law terms
advice as to when it was wise to let blood or
take lenitive medicine. Then after a short
preface, in which he says that he likes to
practise physic better than to prophesy, there
follows a prognostic of the weather for each
month. He seema to have continued these
till 1580 (Wool)). The edition of 1562
ia in the British Museum. In 1566 he pub-
lished *A Detection and Querimonie of
the daily enormities and abuses committed
in physick.' It is a small black-letter book,
written in racy idiomatic English, with a
Latin dedication to the universities of Ox-?
ford and Cambridge, printed in italics. It
discusses physicians, surgeons, and apothe-
caries, and lays down rules for the education
and conduct of each* Bo expresses his belief
in the power of the royal touch of the kings
of England and of France. There is a pre-
face of tux eight-line stanzas of English
verse, and at thw end a peroration * to bothe
the universities * in four stanzas of the same
kind. This book was reprinted in 166*2 with
liecord's * Judiciail of Urines.' The date of
his death ia unknown. Wood (Athena Qxon.
i, 458) states that John Securis (or llatchett)
was at New College, Oxford ; but the original
register shows that Thomas Securis (or Hat-
chett), and no other of the name, was ad-
mitted a scholar 19 June 1552, and that his
place was iilled !> Nov. 1558. He was a
native of Salisbury, and was admitted on the
foundation at Winchester in 1546 (informa-
tion kindly sent by Dr. J. E* Sewell, warden
of New College, Oxford).

A contemporary MICHAEL SECXTBIS or HAT-
CHKXT (JL 1545), a doctor who lived in the
* new borough of Bar urn/ was author of i Libri
Beptem de Antiquitate ac illustri Medicinse
Online,* extant in Digby MS. 202 in the
Bodleian Library, which also contains some
other medical opuscula by the same author
(see MACBA*, Cat, CWL MSS. Bodl ix282-
285).

[Works ; TArmer*HBM.p. 659 j Aikin'a Bmg*.
Msruoir* of Medicine, 1780,] U. & ,

Sedding

Sedding

SEEDING, EDMUND (1836-1888), ar-
chitect and musician, son of Richard and
Peninnah Sedding of Summerstown, near
Okehampton, Devonshire, was born on 20 June
1836. John Dando Sedding [q. v.] was his
younger brother. He early displayed anti-
quarian tastes, which led to his visiting cathe-
drals, abbeys, and churches in England and
France. In 1853 he entered the office of
George Edmund Street [q. v.], where he de-
voted "himself to the study of Gothic archi-
tecture. For some time he resided as an
architect in Bristol, and, after again spend-
ing a period in London, removed about 1862
to Penzance, where he obtained a large
practice. In Cornwall he built or restored
the churches of Gwithian, Wendron, Altar-
nun, North-hill, Euan, St. Peter's, Newlyn r
and St. Stephen's, Launceston, while he had
in progress at the time of his death a new
church at Stockport, a rectory, and two
churches in Wales, the restoration of Bigbury
church, and a mansion at Hayle for Mr.
W. J. Rawlings.

Sedding was a performer on the harmonium
and organ, and an admirer of ancient church
music. He was for a time precentor of the
church of St. Raphael the Archangel, Bristol,
and organist of St. Mary the Virgin, Soho.
He greatly exerted himself in the revival of
carol singing, and his books of Christmas
carols were very popular. In 1865 his health
failed, and he died at Penzance on 1 1 June
1868, being buried at Madron on 16 June,
He married, on 18 Aug. 1862, Jessie, daugh-
ter of John Proctor, chemist, Penzance, by
whom he left four children.

His chief musical compositions were : 1. * A
Collection of Nine Antient Christmas Carols
for four voices,' 1860; 6th edit. 1864. 2. 'Jeru-
salem the Golden : a hymn/ 186L 3. ' Seven
Ancient Carols for four voices,' 1863 ; 2nd
edit. 1864. 4. 'Five Hymns of ye Holy
Eastern Church/ 1864. 5'. < Sun of my Soul ;
a hymn set to music in four parts/ 1864.
6. < Litany of the Passion/ 1865. 7, ' The
Harvest is the end of the World/ 1865.
8. ' Be we merry in this Feast : a carol/ 1866.
To F. G. Lee's * Directorium Anglicanum/
2nd edit. 1865, he supplied fifteen quarto
pages of illustrations*

[Julian's Hymnology, 1892, pp. 211, 21 2 j
Western Morning News, 17 June 1868, p. 2;
Church Times, 1868, vi. 230, 241; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. 1878-82, pp. 641, 1334 ;
Street's Memoir of &. E. Street, p, 20.]

a a B.

SEEDING, JOHN DANDO (1838-1891),
architect, second son of Richard and Peninnah
Sedding, and younger brother of Edmund
Sedding [q, v.J was born at Eton on 13 April

1838, and in 1858, like his brother, entered
the office of George Edmund Street [q. v.]
He made a close study of ecclesiastical archi-
tecture and decorative work connected with
churches. After his architectural training
was completed he mainly confined himself to
designing embroidery, wall-papers, chalices,
patens, and other goldsmith's work ; but in
1872 he achieved a success in planning the
church and vicarage of St. Clement's, Bourne-
mouth. Thenceforward his architectural
practice steadily grew. In 1876 he made
the acquaintance of and submitted sketches
to Mr. Ruskin, who told him that * he must
always have pencil or chisel in hand if he
were to be more than an employer of men
on commission.' Sedding took this adjura-
tion to heart. He endeavoured to form a
school of masons and of carvers and modellers
from nature, and succeeded in exerting a re-
markable influence over his workmen by his
vigilant interest in the details of their craft.
He himself was tireless in drawing and
studying flowers and leaves, and from such
studies he derived nearly all his ornamental
designs. Elected F.R.LB.A. in 1874, by
1880 he had an office in Oxford Street, Lon-
don, and between that date and his death he
built, among other works, the church of the
Holy Redeemer at Clerkenwell ; St. Augus-
tine's, Highgate ; St. Edward's, Netley; All
Saints, Falmouth; St. Dyfrig's, Cardiff;
Salcombe Church, Devonshire; the Chil-
dren's Hospital, Finsburv; and Holy Trinity-
Church, Chelsea (unfinished). He became
diocesan architect for Bath and Wells, de^r
signed the pastoral cross for the cathedral,
and did much valuable work upon the
churches of the diocese. He probably ex-
celled in the additions and restorations which
he executed in many of the small parish
churches of the west of England, notably at
Holbeton, Ermington, and Meavy in Devon-
shire; and in designing chancel screens,
reredoses, altar crosses, and decorations he
showed a happy originality. He moved
his residence in June 1888 from Charlotte
Street to West Wickham in Kent, and be-
came an enthusiastic gardener, with a strong
prepossession for cut-yew hedges and arcades,
and other topiarian devices, writing in 1891
his very suggestive 'Garden Craft, Old and
New.' Before it was published he died at
Winsford Vicarage, Somerset (where he was
engaged on some restoration) on 7 April
1891, A few days afterwards died his wife,
Eose, daughter of CanonTinling of Gloucester.
Posthumously appeared his * Art and Handi-
craft' (189S), embodying his views on the
claims of architecture, some of which had
already been expounded in an original paper

Seddon

176

Seddon

rend before the Edinburgh art congress in
1889. Younger men in his profession de-
rived much inspiration both from his work
and from his utterances. Two black-and-
white port-raits are prefixed to ' A Memorial
of John Sodding,' privately printed, 1892.

[Garden Craft, with memorial notice, by _the
Jtev. E. F. Russell; Memorial of J. Sediling,
1892, with a short appreciation by H. Wiis m;
Builder, 11 April 1891; Boase and Courtney's
Bihlintheca Cornubiensis ; Times, 10 April
1891.] T. S.

SEDDON, FELIX JOHN VAUGTIAN
(1798-186")), orientalist, son of William
Seddon, attorney, of Pendleton, near Man-
chester, was born in 1798, and educated at
the Manchester grammar school In IB 15
he went to India, where he resided fifteen
years, and during* his stay acquired an inti-
mate knowledge of several oriental lan-
guages. He was in 1820 appointed registrar
of Itangpur, Bengal, and at the outbreak of
the Burmese war, in 1824, accompanied the
army as translator and accountant to the
agent of the governor-general. lie trans-
lated the articles of war and artillery exer-
cise into Munipuri, for use of the 'native
levy, and prepared a grammar and dictionary
of the language of Assam. When his health
failed in 1880, he was engaged on a com-
parative dictionary of the Munipuri, Siamese,
and Burmese tongues. At a later date he
assisted in translating the Bible into some
Indian language. On 12 July 183# lie was
elected professor of oriental languages at
King's College, London, and published in
1835 i An Address introductory to a Course
of Lectures on the Languages and Litera-
ture of the East/ 8vo. In 1837 he again
went out to India, intending to og>en
a college at Lucknow, a project in which
William IV took much interest; but when
he arrived there he found that the king of
Oude was dead, and his successor was op-
posed to the plan* This and other difficulties
obliged him to abandon the undertaking.
He was afterwards appointed preceptor to
the nawab Nizam, and for his services re-
ceived a pension* The latter part of his life
was spent at Murshidabad, Bengal, where he
died, unmarried, on 25 Nov. 1865,

[Manchester School Eegistet (Chatham Soc,),

a. 244.3 a w. a

SEDDOH, JOHN (1644-1700), call-
grapher, born in 1644, became master of Sir
John Johnson's free writ ing school in Priests
Court, Foster Lane, Cheapside. Massey de-
scribes him as a 'celebrated artist/ and says
lie exceeded i all our English penmen in' a
fruitful fancy, and surprising invention, in

the ornamental parts of his writing' He
died on 13 April 1700.

The following performances of his passed
through the rolling press : 1, < The Ingenious
Youth's Companion. Furnished with variety
of Copies of the Iland in Fashion. Adorned
with curious Figures and Flourishes in-
vented and performed t\ la Volee/ London
[1690], oblong Bvo. It contains fifteen
plates engraved by John Sturt. 2. <The
Pen-man's Paradise, both Pleasant and Pro-
fitable, or Examples of all y tt usuall Hands
of this Kingdom**. Adorn'd with variety of
Figures and Flourishes done by command of
Hand. Each Figure being one continued &
entire Tract of the Pen ' [London, 1695],
oblong 4to. It was engraved by John Sturt,
and contains thirty-four plates, besides the
portrait of the author from a drawing by
William Faithorue. 3, ' The Penman's
Magazine: or, a new Copy Book of the Eng-
lish, French, and Italian Hands, after the
best Made ; Adorn'd with about an Hundred
Now and Open Figures and Fancies/ Lon-
don, 1 705, fol. The writing copies were ' per-
formed' by George Shelley [q, v.] of the Hand
and Pen in Warwick Lane, the figures and
fancies being by Seddon. The whole work
was BupurvUed by Thomas Read, clerk of
St. Gile*8-intue-Pields, formerly one of
Seddon'a scholars. Prefixed to it is a lauda-
tory poem by Nahum Tate, poet laureate.

[tvHUH*8 Cat. of Engraved Portraits, n, 9373;
MaHHuy'8 Origin and Progress of Lotto rs, ii. 128 ;
Noble's Contin. of Granger, i, 311; Notes and
Queries, 3rd sor. xi. 201 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

1 T.C.

SEDDQtf, JOHN (1719-1769), Unitarian
divine, son of Peter Seddon (1089-1731),
dissenting minister at Ptmrith, Cumberland
(1717-19), and Oockey Moor in the pariah
of Middleton, Lancashire (1719-31), was
bom in 1719 at Lomax Fold, Little Lever,
in the parish of Bolton, Lancashire. On his
father's death, Seddon's education was un-
dertaken by the congregation of Cross Street,
Manchester; he was at Stand grammar
school under William Walker; at the
Kendal Academy (entered 178S) tinder
Caleb Rotheram, JD.IX [q. v.]-, and at Glas-
gow University, where ne matriculated in
1789, and is aaid to have graduated M.A.,
but of this there ia no record. On leaving
Glasgow he became assistant at Cross Street
to Joseph Motturshead [q. v.], and was
ordained on 22 Oct. 1742, He was a
preacher of facility and power, and pursued
a line of singular independence in theology.
Priestley, when at Warrington (1761-8),
speaks of Secldim as * the only Socinian
in the neighbourhood,' adding, * we all won-

Seddon

177

Seddon

dered at him.' He embodied Ms views in
a series of six sermons, of which the first
was preached on 27 May 1761. A contem-
porary account describes the excitement pro-
duced by his utterances ; Ms outspokenness
won for Mm increased respect, though he
made few converts. The sermons were not
published tiH 1793, when they were out of
date, but they are noteworthy for their time
as anticipating the historical argument of
Priestley. Seddon lived on good terms
with neighbouring clergy, especially with
John Clayton (1709-1773) [q.v.], the Ja-
cobite fellow of Manchester collegiate church.
He was beloved for the amiability of Ms
temper and Ms charity to the poor. After
a long illness he died on 22 Nov. 1769,
and was buried in Cross Street Chapel. He
married, in 1743, Mottershead's eldest daugh-
ter, Elizabeth (d. 1765), and left a son,
Mottershead Seddon, His library was sold
on 26 Feb. 1770. He edited^ with preface,
*The Sovereignty of the Divine Admini-
stration/ &c., 1766, 8vo, by Thomas Dixon
(1721-1754) [see under Dixoisr, THOMAS,
M.D.] His * ^Discourses on the Person of
Christ/ Warrington, 1793, 8vo, were edited
with ' An Account of the Author/ by Ralph
Harrison fjq . v.], at the suggestion of Joshua
Toulmin, D.D. [q. v.]

[Harrison's < Account/ 1793 ; Tonlmin's
Memoirs of Samuel Bourn, 1808, p. 253;
Monthly Eepository, 1810 p. 322, 1818 p. 430 ;
Butt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1832, i. 59 ; Baker's
Memorials of a Dissenting Chapel, 1884,
pp. 30 sq. 143 ; Nightingale's Lancashire Non-
conformity (1893), v. 98 sq. ; Cross Street Chapel
Bicentenary, 1894, p. 49; extract from manu-
script minutes of the Lancashire and Cheshire
Widows' Fund (for date of birth), per the Rev.
P. M. Higginson ; extract from Glasgow matricu-
lation register, per W. Innes Addison, Esq.]

SEDDON*, JOHN (1725-1770), rector
of Warrington Academy, son of Peter
Seddon, dissenting minister successively at
Ormskirk and Hereford, was born at Here-
ford on 8 Dec. 1725. He appears to have been
a second cousin of John Seddon (1719-1769)

64. v.], with whom he has often "been con-
used. He was entered at Kendal Academy
in 1742, under Caleb Rotheram, D.D. [q.y.J,
and went thence to Glasgow University,
where he matriculated in 1744, and was a
favourite pupil of Francis Hutcheson (1694-
1746) [q. v.J and William Leechman [q. v.l
On completing his studies he succeeded
Charles Owen, D.D. fa. v.], as minister of
Cairo Street Chapel, Warrington, Lancashire,
where he was ordained on 8 Dec. 1747. t
Soon after his settlement the Percival I

VOL. II.

family left the established church and at-
tached themselves to Seddon, * a liberal
divine of Arian persuasion,' Seddon gave

Private tuition to Thomas Percival (1740-
804) [q. v.], who described him as scholar,
preacher, and companion * almost without au
equal/

Owing to the closing of the academies at
Kendal (1753) and Findern, Derbyshire
(1754), which had been due to private en-
terprise, a project was launched in July 1754
for establishing in the north of England a
dissenting academy by subscription. Seddon
was one of the most active promoters of the
scheme ; it was due to him that the final
choice fell upon Warrington rather than upon
Ormskirk. On 80 June 1757 he was elected
secretary, and when the academy opened at
Warrington on 20 Oct. he was appointed
librarian. As secretary he did not get on
well with John Taylor (1694-1761) [q. v.],
who had been appointed to the divinity chair;
the trustees, however, sided with Seddon
against Taylor. Discipline was always a
difficulty at Warrington; with a view to
better control, in 1767 the office of 'rector
academics J was created, and bestowed upon
Seddon. At the same time he succeeded
Priestley in the chair of belles lettres ; his
manuscript lectures on the philosophy of lan-
guage and on oratory, in four quarto volumes,
are in the library of Manchester College,
Oxford,

Taylor's difference with Seddon originated
in a controversy respecting forms of prayer*
On 3 July 1750 a meeting of dissenting
ministers took place at Warrington to con-
sider the introduction of * public forms ' into
dissenting worship. A subsequent meeting
at Preston on 10 Sept. 1751 declared in
favour of ' a proper variety of public devo-
tional offices.' Next year the * provincial
assembly' appointed a committee on the
subject; a long controversy followed. On
16 Oct. 1760 a number of persons in Liver-
pool, headed by Thomas Bentley (1731-
1780) fa.v-], agreed to build a chapel for
nonconformist Hturgical worship, and in-
vited several dissenting ministers to pre-
pare a prayer-book. Taylor declined, and
wrote strongly against the scheme. Seddon
warmly took it up. On 6 Jan. 1762 he
submitted 'the new liturgy' to a company
of * dissenters and seceders from the church '
at the Merchants' coffee-house, Liverpool.
This compilation, published 1763, 8vo, as
* A Form of Prayer and a New Collection of
Psalms, for the use of a congregation of
Protestant Dissenters in Liverpool,' is often
described as Seddon's work; he edited it,
but had two coadjutors ; of its three service^

N

Seddon

178

Seddon

the third was by Philip Holland [q. v.]; the
remaining contributor was Hicham Godwin
(1722-1787), minister at Gatoacre, nwir
Liverpool Tha book was used in the Octagon

8tlf MA. In January 1777 he was curate of
the ehapelry of Stratford, near Manchester,
which he hld until his death, For a time
he was also curate at St. George's, Wigan, and

Chapel, Liverpool, from its opening on j from 1789 incumbent of Lydgate, Saddle-
5 June 1703 till L>6 Feb. 1770, after which j worth, in the parish of Kochdale. His living
the building was sold, and converted into J at Stwtibrd was sequestered for debt aftei
St. Catherine's Ghurt'h [now OI^TTON, j Iw had been there two or three years, At
KICHOLAS, D.I).] Seddon declined to be- j Wigan he was unpopular, and generally lie
come the minister of the Octagon Chapel, ; appears to have been negligent of his duties,
and in his owo. ministry practised extern- and ' a clever but erratic pareon of the Doctor

Dmltl species, 1 as James Crossley styled him
(Maw/tester School Jffr//, i.^116)* He married
ior meanH a young lady of good family neat
Manchester, and died in 1706, on his passage
to the West Indies, as chaplain of the 104th
or royal regiment of Manchester volunteers.
He waa author of, apart from sermons:
1, * Characteristic Strictures, or Remarks on
upwards of One Hundred Portraits of the
most Eminent Persons in the Counties of

porary prayer*

Beddon was a main founder (17/38) of the
"Warringtou public library, and it first
president. He was the iirwt wwtarv (17(U)
of the Lancashire and Cheshire Widows*
Fund. He died suddenly at Warringtwt on
23 Jan. 1770, and WAS buried in Cairo Street
Chapel. He married, in 1757, a daughter
of one Hoskina, equerry to Frederick, prince
of Wales, but had no issue, Bin wife's
fortune was invested in calico-printing
works at Stockport, and lost* She survived
him. A valuable selection from his letters
and papers was edited by Robert Brook
Aspland [0. v,X in the * Christian Reformer *
(1854 pp, 224 aq., ,158 an., 613 q., 1855
pp. 365 sq.) A silhouette likeness of Seddon
is in Kendriek's 'Profiles of Warrington
Worthies/ 1854.

[Funeral Sermon, by Philip Holland, in Hol-
land^ Sermons, 179$, vol. ii, ; Brief Momoiv, by
At-pland, in Christ iun Koformor, 1854, pp. 224
sq.; Seddon Papers, in Christ inn Ktifoitner, ut
supra; Monthly Repository, 1810, p.^4'28;
Turner's Historical Account of Warrington
Academy, in Monthly KopoKitory, 1810 ; Taylor's
Account of the LHttoimhin) Controversy on
Prayer, in Monthly Repository, 18'-i2, pp. 20 itq. ;
Bright's Historical Sketch of Warringttm
Academy, in Transactions of Historic Society
of Lancashire and Cheshire, vol. xi. (11 Nov,
1858), also separately printed, 186$, and
abridged in Christian Reformer, 1861, pp, 68*2
$q.; Nightingale's JUancashire Nonconformity
(1892), iv. 217 w. (1893), vl 128 aq.; manu-
script volume of letters relating to Octagon
Chapel, in library of Renshaw Street Chapel,
Liverpool ; extract from Glasgow matriculation,
register, per W. Innes Addison, Esq.] A. G-.

SEDDOK THOMAS (1753-1796), au-
thor, sou of John Seddon, fanner, of Pendle-
ton, near Manchester, was born in 1758 t and
receired part of his education at the Man-

Lancaster and Chester/ London, 1779, 4to
[anon.]; a series of libellous and satiric
sketches which gave great offence. 2. i Let-
ters written to an Officer in the Army on
varionn subjects, Religious, Moral, and Poli-
tical, with a. view to the Manners, Accom-
pHfthmtmtB, and proper Conduct of Young
'

Wamngton, 1786, 2 vols. 8vo,
8, * Impartial and Free Thoughts on a Free
Trade to the Kingdom of Ireland 7 [1780],
8vo.

[Manchester School Regittter, i. 115(Chetham
Poc.) ; Fostor'B Alumm Oiou. 1714-188G;
Baiby's Old Stratford, 1878, p. 45; Clarke's
&huoi Candidas, ed. J. E. Bailey, 1877, p. 17.]

C* W, S.

SEDB03ST, TIIOMAR (1831-1856),
landscape-painter, son of Thomas Seddon^ a
well-ltnown cabinet-maker, was born in
Aldersgate Street, |jondo,on 28 Aug. 1821.
He waa educat*xl at a school conducted ou
the Pestalozzian syfttem by the Eev. Joseph
Barren at Stanmore, and afterwards entered
his father's business, but he found its duties
HO irksome that in 1841 he was sent to Paris
to study ornamental art. He attained great
efficiency as a draughtsman, and on. his re-
turn he made designs for furniture and super-
intended their execution. In 1848 he gained
the prize of a silver medal and twenty
pounds offered by the Society of Arts for a
design for an ornamental sideboard. He also
practised drawing from the life, and in 1849

Chester grammar school. He was intended , visited North Wales and stayed some weeks
by his father for the medical profession, but i at Bettws-y-Coed ; there he began his first
himself chose the church* though he was ill- j real studies of landscape, which he continued
suited for it. He matriculated from Ma#~ ! in the following year at Barbizon in the
dalen HatJ, Oxford, on 2 March 1776, but ! forest of Fontainebleau. In 1860 he took an
wasted his time, ran into debt, and took no active part in establishing the North London
degree, although he afterwards styled him- 1 school of drawing aud modelling in Camden,

Sedgwick

179

Sedgwick

Town for the instruction of workmen. His
first exhibited work, ' Penelope/ appeared at
the Royal Academy in 1852, but next year
he went to Dinan, and, turning his attention
to landscape-painting, sent to the Royal
Academy a picture of * A Valley in Brittany/
which was followed in 1854 by a large picture
of the ruined monastery of ' Lhon, from
Mont Parnasse, Brittany/ He then, without
returning to England, set out to join Mr.
William Holman Hunt in Egypt, and reached
Alexandria on 6 Dec. 1853. He spent some
months in. Egypt and in, the Holy Land.
During his stay at Cairo he painted a portrait
of Sir Richard Burton in Arab costume, and
made some careful and highly finished studies
and sketches of eastern life. His * Sunset
behind the Pyramids ' was rejected at the
Royal Academy in 1855, but three of his
oriental pictures, * An Arab Sheikh and
Tents in the Egyptian Desert/ ' Dromedary
and Arabs at the City of the Dead, Cairo/
and an 'Interior of a Deewan, formerly
belonging to the Copt Patriarch, near the
Esbekeeyah, Cairo/ were in the exhibition
of 1856. Many commissions followed, and
Seddon, after returning to England in 1855,
revisited Egypt in quest of fresh materials
for his pictures ; but within a month of his
arrival at Cairo he died of dysentery in the
church mission-house there on 23 Nov. 1856.
He was buried in the.protestant cemetery at
Cairo.

Seddon left unfinished a large picture of
'Arabs at Prayer.' An exhibition of his
works was held at the Society of Arts in
1857, when an appreciative address was de-
livered by Mr. John Raskin. His picture of
'Jerusalem and the Valley of Jehoshaphat
from the Hill of Evil Counsel/ painted on
the spot in 1854, was purchased by sub-
scription and presented to the National
Gallery. His brother, John Pollard Seddon,
the architect, published his 'Memoir and
Letters ' in 1858.

[Memoir and Letters of Thomas Seddon, by
his brother, 1858 ; Athenaeum, 1857, i. 19 ; Red-
grave's Dictionary of Artists of the English
School, 1878; Journal of the Society of Arts,
1857, pp. 360-2, 419; Royal Academy Exhi-
bition Catalogues, 1852-1856.] R. E, GK

SEDGWICK, ADAM (1785-1873), geo-
logist, was born on 22 March 1785 at Pent
in the dales of western Yorkshire. He was
the third child of Richard Sedgwick, per-
petual curate of Dent, by his second wife,
Margaret Stums. Till his sixteenth year
he attended the 'grammar school at Dent,
of which, during this time, his father be-
came headmaster. Adam was next sent to
the well-known school at Sedbergh, There

he remained till 1804, when he went up to
Trinity College, Cambridge, as a sizar. For
a few months before he read with John
Dawson [q.v.l, the surgeon and mathema-
tician, who had helped fco bring him into the
world. An attack of typhoid fever in the
autumn of 1805 nearly proved fatal. He
was elected scholar in 1807, and graduated
B. A. in 1808, with the place of fifth -wrangler.
The examiner, who settled the final order of
the candidates, is said to have considered
Sedgwick the one who showed most signs of
inherent power.

Sedgwick continued at Cambridge, taking
private pupils and reading for a fellowship.
The latter he obtained in 1810, but at the
cost of serious and possibly permanent in-
mry to his health, In May 1813 he broke a
blood-vessel, and for months remained in a
very weak state. In 1815, however, he was
able to undertake the duties of assistant
tutor, and he was ordained in 1816.

The great opportunity of his life came in
the early summer of 1818, when the Wood-
wardian professorship of geology became va-
cant [see HAILSTONE, JOHN], Though Sedg-
wick was practically ignorant of the subject,
and his opponent, the Rev. George Cornelius
G-orham [q.v.], was known to have studied
it, he seems to have so favourably impressed
the members of the university that he was
elected by 186 votes to^ 59. Hitherto the
office had been almost a sinecure ; Sedgwick,
although the income was then only IQO a
year, determined to make it a reality. He
at once began earnest study of the subject,
spending part of the summer at work in
Derbyshire, and gave his first course of lec-
tures in the Easter term of 1819. It was
soon evident that a wise choice had been
made. Sedgwick's lectures became each year
more attractive. His repute as a geologist
rapidly increased, and he took a leading part
in promoting the study of natural science in
the university. One instrument for this pur-
pose was the Cambridge Philosophical So-
ciety, in the foundation of which he was
one of the most active. He interested him-
self in the geological collection of the uni-
versity, which he augmented often at his
private expense, and saw transferred to a
more commodious building in 1841.

In 1818 Sedgwick was elected fellow of
the Geological Society ; he was president iu
1831, and received its Wollaston medal in
1851. He was made fellow of the Royal
Society in 1830, and gained the Copley
medal in 1863. In 1838 he was president
of the British Association, and served as
president of the geological section in 1837,
1845, 1853, and 1860. He was made hon,o>

Sedgwick

1 80

Sedgwick

rary D.O.L, of Oxford in 1860 and honorary
LL.D. of Cambridge in 1866.

Though Sedgwick spent much time in the
field during the vacations, he seldom left
the British Isles, and to Ireland he went but
twice. He visited the continent only four
times, going as far as Chamonix in 1816, to
Paris in 1827, to the Eastern Alps with
Murchison in 1829, and he made, with the
same companion, another long geological
tour in Germany and Belgium in 1839.

Meanwhile Sedgwick engaged^ in much
university business. He was senior proctor
in 1827, and in 1847 he was made Cambridge
secretary to Prince Albert when the latter
was elected chancellor of the university, and
from 1850 to 1852 served as a member of a
royal commission of inquiry into the con-
dition of that university. He was appointed
by his college to the vicarage of bhudy-
Camps (tenable with his fellowship), de-
clined the valuable living of East larleigh
offered him in 18S1 by Lord-chancellor
Brougham, accepted a prebendal stall at
Korwich in 1834, and declined the deanery
of Peterborough in 185S. At Norwich, as
in Cambridge, he stimulated an interest in
science, and was hardly less popular as a
preacher than as a host. But this removed
him from Cambridge only for two months
in the year. He delivered his usual courses
of lectures till the end of 1870, though in
later years he not seldom had to avail himself
of the services of a deputy.

He died after a few days' illness very
early in the morning of 27 Jan* 1873, and
was buried in the chapel of Trinity College.
It was determined to ouild a new geological
museum as a memorial, and a large sum was
collected for the purpose, but this scheme
has not yet been carried out (1897), His
name is commemorated by the 'Sedgwick
Prize * (for an essay on a geological subject),
founded by Mr. A. A, Vansittart in 1863.

Sedgwick was quick in temper, but sym-
pathetic, generous, and openhanded ; a lover
of children, though he never married* As
a speaker and lecturer he was oftea discur-
sive, sometimes colloquial, but on occasion
most eloquent. He possessed a marvellous
memory, and was an admirable raconteur.
Thus his humour, his simplicity of manner,
and Ms wide sympathies made him welcome
among *all sorts and conditions of men/
from the roadside tavern to the royal palace*
A reformer in politics, he was not without
prejudices against some changes. The same
was also true in science. Though so emi-
nently a pioneer, new ideas met sometimes
with a hesitating reception* He was rather
slowly convinced of the former great exten-

sion of glaciers advocated in this country
by Louis Agassiz and William Buckland
[q.v.J, never quite accepted Lyell's uni-
iormitarian teaching, and was always strongly
opposed to Darwin's hypothesis as to the
origin of species. But he had a marvellous
power of unravelling the stratigraphy of a
complicated district, of co-ordinating facts
and of grasping those which were of pri-
mary importance as the basis of induction.
A certain want of concentration diminished
the quantity and sometimes affected the
quality of his work, but any one whose
good nature is great and interests are wide,
who is at once a professor in a university
and a canon of a cathedral and active in
both must be liable to many serious inter-
ruptions. Moreover, Sed^wick's health, after
his election to a fellowship, was never really
good. His eyes, especially in later life, gave
him much trouble ; one indeed had been
permanently injured in 1821 by a splinter
from a rock. ^ fie seems to have met with
more than his share of accidents falls, a
dislocated wrist, and a broken arm.

It is^ evident that he disliked literary
composition and was somewhat given to
procrastinate. But, notwithstanding these
drawbacks, he left an indelible mark on his
own university, and will be ever honoured
as one of the great leaders in the heroic age
of geology. At the outset of his career, as
he stated in his last published words, * three
prominent hopes' possessed his heart to
form a collection worthy of the university,
to secure the building of a suitable museum,
and to ' brinj together a class of students
who would listen to my teaching, support
me by their sympathy, and help me by the
labour of their hands/ These Taopes, as he
says, were fully realised (Catalogue of the
Cambrian and Silurian Fossils, &c., Pref,
p. xxxi),

Sedgwick in his prime was a strikingfigure :
almost six feot nigh, spare but strongly
built, never bald, close-shaven, with davk
eyes and complexion, strongly marked fea-
tures, overhanging forehead, and bushy eve-
brows, A portrait in oils by Thomas Phillips,
RA,, dated 1832, and owned by Mr, John
H. Gurney of Norwich, was reproduced for
the < Life and Letters ' (1890), as was also a
fine crayon portrait by Lowes Dickinson,
dated 1867, now ia the Woodwardian Mu-
seum at Cambridge. Busts of Sedgwick by
H. Weekes and Thomas Woolner are ia
possession of the Geological Society, London,
and Trinity College, Cambridge.

Sedgwick never published a complete book
on any geological subject, though he wrote
a lengthy introduction to the description of

Sedgwick

181

Sedgwick

' British Palaeozoic Fossils in the Geological
Museum of the University of Cambridge'
by Professor McCoy (1854), and a preface to
' A Catalogue of the Cambrian and Silurian
Fossils/ in the same collection, by John Wil-
liam Salter [q.vjand Professor John Morris
[q.v.] (1873). He appears in the ' Royal
Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers ' as
the sole author of forty papers and joint-
author of sixteen, published for the most part
in the ' Transactions J or the 'Quarterly Jour-
nal of the Geological Society,' the * Trans-
actions of the Cambridge Philosophical So-
ciety,' or the * Philosophical Magazine/ Of
these the more important can be grouped in
five divisions : 1. ' On the Geology of Cornwall
and Devon/ a subject which was dealt with
in the first of his more important communi-
cations, read before the Cambridge Philoso-
phical Society in 1820 (Trans. C. P. & i.
9). Other papers follow, some of tnem
written in conjunction with Murchison. In
these the order of the rocks beneath the
new red sandstone of the south-west of
England was worked out, the stratigraphy of
the Carboniferous deposits and of the under-
lying Devonian system was gradually esta-
blished, and some valuable contributions
were made to the history of the various
crystalline masses in Devon and Cornwall,
including those in the Lizard peninsula.

2. The next group of papers, small in
number, deals with the ' new red sandstone '
in the northern half of England, giving the
results of field work between 1821 and 1824.
One of them describes the mineral charac-
ter and succession of the magnesian and other
limestones, the marls, and the sandstones,
which extend along, the eastern flank of the
Pennine range from the south of Northum-
berland to the north of Derbyshire, dwelling
more particularly on the lower part ; another
deals with the corresponding rocks, breccias
and conglomerates, with sandstones, marls
and thin calcareous bands, on the western side
of the -same range, more especially in the
valley of the Eden. The part of the new
red sandstone more particularly worked out
t>y Sedgwick has since been termed Permian^
but his diagnosis of the relations of the
strata, their marked discordancy from the
underlying carboniferous and their closer
affinity with the overlying red rocks, since
called Trias, has proved to be correct.

3. A- third group deals with a yet more
difficult questionthe geology of the lake
district and its environs. The researches just
named were carried downwards through the
underlying carboniferous rocks^antJ then the
intricacies of the great central massif were
attacked. This task more especially occu-

pied the summers from 1822 to 1824, and
its results were published in papers, dating
from 1831 to 1857. A more popular ac-
count was also given in five letters addressed
to Wordsworth, published afterwards in
Hudson's 'Complete Guide to the Lakes'
(1853).

4. A fourth group includes a large num-
ber of miscellaneous papers, published at
various dates and on different geological
topics. Among the more important of these
may be noted * On Trap Dykes in Yorkshire
and Durham y (1822) ; ' On the Association
of Trap Rocks with the Mountain Limestone
Formation in High Teesdale ' (1823-4) ; two
in 1828, written in conjunction with Mur-
chison one on the Isle of Arran, another
on the secondary rocks in the north of Scot-
land; one (with the same coadjutor) on the
Eastern Alps (1829-30); and last, but not
least, the classic paper * On the Structure of
Large Mineral Masses, &c./ read before the
G-eological Society of London, and published
in their ' Transactions ' (iii. 461).

5. The fifth and largest group deals with
the geology of Wales. Seagwick first took
this in hand in the summer of 1831,, when he
was working for part of histime with Charles
Robert Darwin [q.v.] Commencing with the
rocks of Anglesey for a base, he worked over
Carnarvonshire, and in 1832 carried on his
researches into Merionethshire and Cardigan-
shire. In 1834 he accompanied Murchison
over the district on the eastern border of the
principality, on which the latter had been
engaged. The results of these and of later
visits, more especially in 1842 and 1843,
were described from time to time in verbal
communications to the Cambridge- Philoso-
phical Society and to the British Association,
out the first systematic papers were read to
the Geological Society in 1843 (Proc. GreoL
Soc. voL iv. pt. i. pp. 212 ; Quart. Journal
Geol. Soc. i. 5). Others followed in 1844
and 1846. Soon after Murchison had pub-
lished his ' Silurian System/ in 1889, it be-
came evident that difficulties existed in cor-
relating the work done by the two geologists
in their several districts, and a controversy
gradually arose concerning the limits of the
Cambrian system as established by Sedg-
wick and oi the Silurian system of Murchi-
son (names which were first used about
1835). The general structure of north Wales
had been determined by Sedgwick as early
as 1832, and subsequent investigation in this
region has confirmed the general accuracy of
the order in which he placed the beds and
of the main divisions which he established ;
while it has been proved that Murchison had
confused together two distinct formations,

Sedgwick

182

Sedgwick

the Oaradoc (Bala of Sedgwick) and that
now called Upper Llandovery (the May
Hill sandstone of SedgwickX and had also
fallen into serious error as to the stratigraphy
of his own Llandeilo beds. The dispute
reached an acute stage in 1862, when Sedg-
wick read two papers to the Geological So-
ciety of London. He considered that m
regard to these, especially the former, the
council of this society had dealt unfairly
with him ; and from 1864, after another dis-
pute over a paper ' On the May Hill Sand-
stone/ &c., he ceased to be on terms of
friendship with Murchison and was estranged
from the society. By these papers, which em-
bodied the results of investigations in 185:4-3,
the distinction of the true Caradoc and of
the May Hill sandstone was established.

Sedgwick was also author of a * Discourse
on the Studies of the University of Cam-
bridge 7 This book originated in a sermon,
preached in the chapel of Trinity College at
the commemoration of benefactors on 17 Dec.
1882. Next year it was published, by re-
quest, after several months 7 delay. It ran
through four editions in two years, and in
1850 was republished as a bulky volume,
with a very long preface (cf. Notes and
Queries, 8th ser. xn. 344).

[There are frequent references to Sedgwicfc in
the lives of Buckland, 0. parwiu, Lyeli, and
Mwchison, and obituary notices appeared during
1873 in the Proceedings of the Royal Society,
the Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,
and other scientific periodicals ; but these have
"been superseded by the above-named Life und
Letters of the Keverend Adam Sertgwick, by
J. W. Clark and T. McK. Hughes (ifivols, Cam-
bridge, 1890).] T. G, B.

SEDGWICK, DANIEL (1814-1879),
hymnologist, was born of poor parents in
Leadenhall Street, London, on 26 Nov.
1814. After serving an apprenticeship, ^he
became a shoemaker. In 1889 he married
and joined the strict baptist congregation at
Providence Chapel, Grosvenor Street, Com-
mercial Road. Already in 1837 he had given
up shoemaking to commence dealing in
secondhand books. He gradually worked up
a connection among collectors, mainly of
theological literature. His customers in-
cluded George Offor [q* v.1, William Bonar,
the collector of hymn-books, and Alexander
Gardyrte, whose collection of Scottish poetry
is now in the Mitchell Library, Glasgow.
His shop was at 81 (afterwards renum W*>4
93) Sun Street, Bisliopsgate. In 1840 he
taught himself writing, and acquired a neat
and clear hand, but never gained any facility
in literary composition. In 1859 he com-
menced publishing reprints of the rarer hymn-

writers of the seventeenth and eighteenth
centuries, under the general title of ' Library
of Spiritual Song. 7 The first of the thirteen
issues consisted of the hymns of William
Williams (1717-1791) [q,v.] Pursuing his
studies in hymnology, ne produced in 1860
'A Comprehensive Index of many of the
Original Authors and Translators of Psalms
and Hymns,' with the dates of their vari-
ous works, chiefly collected from the origi-
nal publications (2nd edit, enlarged 1863).
Thenceforth he was recognised as the fore-
most living hymnologist, He was consulted
by men of all opinions by Charles Haddon
Spurgeon, when compiling Our own Hymn-
book,' 1866, and Josiah Miller, when writing
* Singers and Songs of the Church/ * Hymns
Ancient and Modern ' owed from its earliest
days something to his assistance ; and when
Sir Koundiill Palmer (Lord Selborne) was
compiling his ' Book of Praise' in 18(>2 the
sheets were submitted to Sedgwick's inspec-
tion, when he identified the majority of the
compositions. In fact, hardly a hymn-Look
appeared in his later days in which his aid
was not acknowledged. His manuscripts,
which are now preserved in the Church
House, Westminster, were used in Julian's
< Dictionary of Hymnology/ He died at
93 Sun Street on 10 March 1879, and was
buried in Abntty Park cemetery. His wile
survived him j he had no issue.

Sedgwick prepared indexes of authors for
the English editions (on the title-pages of
which he figures as editor) of the American
works : * Pure Gold for the Sunday School/
1877, and * The lloyal Diadem Songs for the
Sunday School,' 1^7, both by K. Lowry and
W. II. Doane, His six catalogues of scarce
religious poetry are of bibliographical value.
[Information kindly supplied by W, T. Brooke,
68q, ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. 1892, ii. 409,
4-51 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, pp.
1036-7; Bookseller, May 1879, p. 424; Ihe
Earthen Vessel, July 1879, p. 19; JRonndell
Paltner's Book of Praise, 1863, preface, p. v;
(X H. Spurgeon's Our Own Hymn-book, 18o6,
preface, p, ix ; Hymns Ancient and Modem,
Biggs** edition, 1867, preface, p, x.] <* C. B.

SEDOWICK, JAMES (1775-1851),
author, eon of James Sedgwick of West-
minster, was born in London m 1775, .tie
matriculated from Pembroke College, Ox-
ford, on 30 Oct. 1797, but did not graduate.
He was called to the bar at the Middle
Temple on M Jan, 1801. In 1809 he was
appointed a commissioner of excise at
Edinburgh, and in 1811 Chairman of the
excise board. In 1816 he was nominated
by the treasury to a seat at the London
excse board, bu*. his patent was cancelled

Sedgwick

183

Sedgwick

in consequence of the prince regent having
promised the Marchioness of Hertford that
Colonel Sir Francis Hastings Doyle should
have the first vacancy. By way of com-
pensation Sedgwick was appointed examiner
of the droits of admiralty accounts, with
his previous salary of 1,500J. a year. He
was promoted by patent, dated 25 Aug. 1817,
to be chairman of the board of stamps. At
the beginning of 1818 he conducted an
inquiry into the conduct of the stamp revenue
in Scotland, and discovered great ^abuses.
His effort to secure the permanent dismissal
of the officer to whom the disorder was attri-
butable proved, to his irritation, unsuccessful.
At the same time he gave offence to^ Lord
Liverpool and the government by printing
* Observations' on the position of affairs and
engaging in controversy in the < Morning
Chronicle' respecting the inquiry. His
fourteen letters were reissued in the form of
three pamphlets. When, in 1826, the board
of stamps was dissolved, he alone of all the
members was denied a pension. In 1828,
however, he received a small retiring allow-
ance of 400Z. a year. Henceforth he had a
grievance, and the greater part of his life
was spent in memorialising successive ad-
ministrations or petitioning parliament. In
1845 he published another series of ' Letters
addressed to Lord Granville Somerset and
others ' on * The Dissolution of the Board of
Stamps, with Strictures on the Conduct of
Sir John Easthope as proprietor of the
< Morning Chronicle/" The 'Morning,
Chronicle' had ceased to print his com-
plaints. He was a director of the County
Fire Office. He died, from the effects of a
fall, on 26 Jan. 1851 at his house, 3 Church
Street, Kensington. He was married, and
left one daughter.

Besides the works already pientwraea,
Sedgwick wrote: 1. <An Abridgment of
the Modern Determinations in the Courts ol
Law and Equity,' being a supplement to 0.
Viner's < Abndgment,' 1799. 2. ' Remarks on
the Commentaries of Sir W. Blackstone,'
1800 : 2nd edit. 1804. Underthe signature
of < A Barrister ' he published : 3. Hints to
the Public on the Nature of Evangelical
Preaching,' 1808 ; 2nd edit. 1812 : this work
was replied to by W. B. Collyer, 1809. 4.
<A Letter to the Ratepayers of Great
Britain on the Repeal of the Poor Laws, to
which is subjoined the outline of a plan for
the abolition of the poor rates at the end of
three years, 1883. Sedgwick edited the
edition 1 of Sir G. Gilbert's 'Law

sixth ,

of Evidence/ 1801. He is said to have con-
ducted the ' Oxford Review' January 1807
to March 1808 fifteen monthly numbers.

[Gent. Mag. April, 1851, pp. 436-7 ; Times,
30 Jan. 1851, p. 4; Biogr. Diet, of Living
Authors, 1816, p. 310.] G-. 0. B.

SEDGWICK, OBADIAH (1600P-1668),
puritan divine, son of Joseph Sedgwick,
vicar of St. Peter's, Marlborough, "Wiltshire,
afterwards of Ogbourne St. Andrew, Wilt-
shire, was born at Maiiborough about 1600.
He matriculated at Queen's College, Oxford,
on 18 June 1619, aged 19, removed thence
to Magdalen Hall, and graduated B.A. on
5 May 1620, M.A. 23 Jan. 1623. He was
tutor (1626) to Sir Matthew Hale [q. v.]
Having taken orders, he became chaplain
to Horatio, baron Vere of Tilbury [q. y.J,
whom he accompanied to the Low Countries.
Returning to Oxford, he commenced B.D. on
16 Jan. 1630. His first preferment (1630) in
the church was as lecturer at St. Mildred's,
Bread Street, London, where his puritanism
got him into trouble. On 6 July 1639 he
was presented by Robert Rich, second earl
of Warwick [q. v.], to the vicarage of
Coggeshall, Essex, in succession to John
Dod. On the opening of the Long par-
liament he regained his lectureship at^St.
Mildred's, and became a preacher against
episcopacy. Wood says that he used 'in
hot weather to unbutton his doublet in the
pulpit, that his breath might be the longer.'
In the autumn of 1642 he was chaplain to
the regiment of foot raised bv Denzil Holies
f q v 1 He was a member of the Westmin-
ster Assembly (1643), and in the same year
was appointed a licenser of the press. On
6 Octf 1643 he spoke at the Ghiildhall m
favour of the league with Scotland for the
prosecution of the war, and his speech was
published in 'Foure Speeches/ 1646, 4to. In
a sermon of September 1644 he preached for

< cutting off delinquents.' He held for a short
time the rectory of St Andrews, Holborn,
on the sequestration (13 Dec. 1645) of John

Hacket Fa.*.]; bu * next y ear Q* eiolB Ma
1646) he was appointed to the rectory of
St. Paul's, Covent Garden, and resigned
GoffffeshalL where John Owen (1616-1683)
Tq. v.] succeeded him (18 Aug.) He was^a
member of the eleventh London classis in

ecclesiastical views were not rigid, for on
20 March 1664 he was appointed one of
Cromwell's < triers,' and in August of the
same" year was a clerical assistant to the

< expurgators.' His health failing, he resigned
St Paul's in 1656, and was succeeded by
'his, son-in-law, Thomas Manton [q.v.J He
was a man of property, being lord 01 tn'e
manor of Ashmansworbh, Hampshire. Ite-
tirincr to Marlborough, he died there at the
beginning of January 1658, and was buried

Sedgwick

184

Sedgwick

near his father, in the chancel of Ogbourne
St. Andrew, A portrait of Sedgwick, en-
graved by "W. Richardson, is mentioned by
Bromley. By his wife Priscilla he had a
son Robert, baptised at Coggeshall on 19 Oct.
1641, who was a frequent preacher before
parliament, and published many sermons
between 1639 and 1657.

Besides these and a catechism, he pub-
lished: 1. * Christ's Counsell to ... Sardis/
1640, 8vo. 2. ' The Doubting Beleever,' 1641,
12mo ; 1653, 12mo. 3. 'The Humbled Sin-
ner,' 1656, 4to; 1660, 4to. 4. 'The Fountain
Opened/ 1657,4to. 6. ' The Riches of Grace/
1657, 12mo; 1658, 12mo. Posthumous were :

6. < The Shepherd of Israel/ 1658, 4to.

7. ' The Parable of the Prodigal/ 1660, 4to.

8. 'The Anatomy of Secret Sins/ 1660, 4to.
9* The Bowels of Tender Mercy/ 1661, fol.

JOHN- SEDOWICK (1601 P-1643), puritan
divine, younger brother of the above, was
born at Marlborough about 1601, entered at
Queen's College, Oxford, in 1619, removed to
Magdalen Hall, was ordained deacon at
Christmas 1621, admitted B.A. 6 Dec. 1622
(after four refusals, as he had used the title
of the degree before obtaining it), proceeded
M.A. 7 July 1625, B.D. 9 Nov. 1633 (incor-
porated at Cambridge 1638). After holding
curacies at St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate (Lon-
don), Chiswick( Middlesex), and Coggeshall
(under his brother), he obtained (1 April
1641) the rectory of St. Alphage, London
"Wall, on the sequestration of James Halsey,
D.D. He was chaplain to the Earl of Stam-
ford's regiment. He died in October 1643,
and was buried at St. Alphage's on 16 Oct.
His funeral sermon was preached by Thomas
Case [q. v.J He was twice married; his
second marriage (1632) was to Anne, daugh-
ter of Fulke Buttery of Ealin$, Middlesex,
"Wood cites a posthumous notice of him in
the ' Mercurius Aulicus/ which says he had
but one thumb, had been reprieved from the
pillory in 1633, and was or bad character*
He published four single sermons (1625-41),
and ' Antinomianisme Anatomized, 1643, 4to.

A younger brother, Joseph ( -ft, 1653), was
batler of Magdalen Hall on 7 Nov. 1634,
aged 20, B.A. 2 March 1638, afterwards M, A,
and fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge.
He published: 1. 'An Essay to the Dis-
covery of the Spirit of Enthusiasm/ 1663,
4to. 2, ' Learning's Necessity/ 1653, 4to*
Another Joseph Sedgwick was prebendary
of South Scarle in Lincoln Cathedral, and
died on 22 Sept. 1702, aged 74 (Lu NEVE,
JFo*^ ii. 207).

[Wood's Atheuse Oxon. (Bliss), in, 65, 442,
1090, iv. 751 ; W.ood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 392, && ;
Poster's Alumni Oxon, 1892, iv. 1331 ; Baxter's

Keliquise. 1696, i. 42; Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy, 1714, ii. 171 ; Brook's Lives of the
Puritans, 1813, ii. 485 sq., iii. 295 sq. ; Neal's
Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1822, vol. iii. ;
Dale's Annals of Coggeshall, 1863, pp. 155 sq.;
Mitchell and Struthers's Minutes of Westminster
Assembly, 1874, p. 219 sq.; the baptismal
register of St. Peter's, Marlborough, does not
begin till 1611.] A. G-.

SEDGWICK, THOMAS, D.D. (fl. 1550-
1565^), catholic divine, received his educa-
tion m the universitv of Cambridge, where
he became a fellow, first of Peterhouse, and
afterwards of Trinity College. He studied
theology and was created DJ). In June
1550 he held a disputation with Bucer at
Cambridge on the subject of justification by
faith (STBYPB, Life of Cranmer, pp. 203,
583, folio). He was instituted to the rec-
tory of Erwarton, Suffolk, in 1552. In
1553-4 Bishop Gardiner recommended him
to the president and fellows of Peterhouse
for election to the mastership. Similar
letters were addressed to them by the bishop
on behalf of Andrew Peme [q. v.l The
fellows nominated them both, and thelbishop
of Ely selected Feme, Sedgwick was elected
Lady Margaret professor of divinity in 1554,
and he was one of the learned Cambridge
divines who were deputed by the university
to dispute with Cranmer, Ilidley, and Lati-
mer at Oxford, where ha was incorporated
D.D. on 34 April 1554 (Oxford Univ.
Reghttr, i. 224), On 12 March 1555-6 he
was admitted to the vicarage of Enfield,
Middlesex, on the presentation ^ of Trinity
College. He resigned this living as well
as the Lady Margaret professorship in 1556,
and on 80 May in that he was admitted to
the rectory of Toft, Cambridgeshire. He was
also one of the commissioners for religion
and the examination of heretical books, and
took an active part during the visitation
of the university by Cardinal Pole's dele-
gates in 1556 and 1657, In the latter year
he was chosen regius professor of divinity.
In 1558 he was presented to the vicarage of
Gainford and the rectory of Stanhope,
both in the county of Durham (HUTCHIJST-
SON, Durham, iii. 267, 353). Sedgwick
firmly adhered to the ancient faith, and in
the Sbt of popish recusants drawn up by
the commissioners for ecclesiastical causes
in 1561 he is described as i learned, but not
very wiae,' and restrained to the town of
Richmond or within ten miles compass about
the same ( STBYPB, Annats, vol, i. chap,
xxiv.) He was living in 1567, when George
Neville, master of the hospital at Well, be-
queathed him 4& (Rkhmonfohire Wills, p

Sedgwick

185

Sedley

[Addit. MS. 5832 f. 152, 5843 ff. 76, 77 ;
Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 85, 95, 103,
172; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 213, 553;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. early series, iv. 1331 ;
Graham's Reformation Gleanings, pp. 158, 164:;
Newcourt's Bepertorium, i. 601 ; Wood's Fasti
Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 146.] T. C.

SEDGWICK, WILLIAM (1610?-
1669 ?}, puritan and mystic, son, of William
Sedgwick of London, was born in Bedford-
shire about 1615. He matriculated at Pem-
broke College, Oxford, on 2 Dec. 1625.
aged 15, and graduated B A. 21 June 1628,
M.A. 4 May 1631. His tutor was George
Hughes [q. v.] On 5 Feb. 1634 he was in-
stituted to the rectory of Farnham, Essex ;
next year he was incorporated M.A. at
Cambridge. He held the living of Farnham
till 1644, when he was succeeded by Giles
Archer (instituted 27 April) ; but in 1642,
leaving Farnham in charge of a curate, he
removed to London. On 5 Oct. 1641 a pe-
tition was preferred against William Fuller
(1580 P-1659) [<j, v.], dean of Ely and vicar
of St. Giles-without-Cripplegate, by the
parishioners of Cripplegate, complaining that
he had hindered the appointment of Sedg-
wick as Thursday lecturer at St. Giles's. In
1642 Sedgwick became chaplain to the regi-
ment of foot raised by Sir William Constable
[<i . v.] In 1644 he became the chief preacher
in Ely, and by his evangelistic labours gained
the title of 'apostle of the Isle of Ely.'
His relations to ecclesiastical parties were
not unlike those of William Dell [q. v,] and
John Saltmarsh [q. v.] Wood says he was
sometimes * a presbyterian, sometimes an in-
dependent, and at other times an anabaptist/
It would be more correct to class him with
the * seekers.' Calamy says his * heart was
better than his head. He was very ready
to listen to any claims to prophetical power.
A woman in the neighbourhood of SwafF-
ham Prior, Cambridgeshire, proclaimed the
near advent of the day of judgment. Sedg-
wick adopted her date, and announced it at
the house of Sir Francis Russell of Ohippen-
ham, Cambridgeshire (father-in-law of Henry
Cromwell). Nothing happened on the day
fixed, but during the night following ' there
arose on a sudden a terrible tempest ^ of
thunder and lightning.' From this abortive
prophecy Sedgwick got the name of ' Dooms-
day Sedgwiek/ At the end of 1647 he
waited on Charles I at Carisbrooke Castle
with his < Leaves of the Tree of Life.'
Charles read part of the book and gave it
back, saying he thought 'the author stands
in some need of sleep/ In 1652 he was
attracted by John Reeve (1608-1658) [q. v.l
the 'prophet' of the Muggletonians, and,

without becoming a disciple, contributed to
his ' quarterly necessity ' till Reeve died. In
June 1657 he explained his position in a
correspondence with Reeve (Sacred Remains*
1706, pp. 1 sq.)

His preaching at Ely being terminated
by the Restoration, he retired to Lewisham,
Kent. In 1663, having conformed, he became
rector of Mattishall Burgh, Norfolk, and he
died in London about 1669 (WOOD).

His writings, quiet in tone, are not want-
ing in spiritual feeling, nor devoid of pathos.
Besides two sermons before parliament (1642
and 1643) he published: 1. 'The Leaves of
the Tree of Life,' 1648, 4to. 2, 'Some
Flashes of Lightenings of the Sonne of Man,'
1648, 4to ; reprinted 1830, 12mo. 3. ' The
Spirituall Madman ... a Prophesie concern-
ing the King, the Parliament/ 1648, 4to.
4. ' Justice upon the Armie Remonstrance,'
&c., 1649, 4to. 5. ' A Second View of the
Army Remonstrance/ 1649, 4to. 6. 'Mr.
W. S.'s Letter to ... Thomas Lord Fair-
fax in prosecution of his Answer to the
Remonstrance of the Army/ 1649, 4to ;
part of this, with title 'Excerpta qusedam
ex W. S. remonstrantia ad Generalem Ex-
ercitus/ is in 'Sylloge Variorum Tracta-
tuum/ 1649, 4to. 7. ' Animadversions on a
Letter ... to His Highness ... by ... Gen-
tlemen. . .in Wales/ 1656, 4to. 8. 'Animad-
versions upon a book intituled Inquisition
for the Blood of our Soveraign/ 1661, 8vo.

[Wood's Athense Oxon, (Bliss), iii. 894;
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), L 438, 460; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1892, iv. 1332; Calamy's Ac-
count, 1713, pp. 114, 117; Davids's Evang.
Nonconf. in Essex, 1863, pp. 285, 566 sq.]

A. G-.

SEDLEY, CATHARINE, COTOTESS o*
DOBCHESTEB (1657-1717), born on 21 Dec.
1657, and baptised eight days later at St.
Giles-in-the-Fields, was the only child of
Sir Charles Sedley [q. y.] f by Catharine,
daughter of John Savage, earl Savers. As
early as June 167S Evelyn spoke of her as
' none of the virtuous, but a wit. 7 In 1677
Sir Winstone and Lady Churchill were
anxious for a match between their eldest
son (afterwards first^Duke of Marlborough)
and Catharine, his distant kinswoman. She
was not good-looking, they admitted, and
she squinted, but she was rich. The nego-
tiation was soon broken off (WoiSEuer,
Life of Marlborougk, i. 189). Catharine be-
came a familiar figure atWhitehall, Barillon
describing her as clever, but very pale and
thin. She soon supplanted Arabella Churchill
(whom she excelled both in ugliness and im-
pudence) in the good graces of the Duke
of York. Charles II conjectured tiiat she

Sedley

1 86

Sedley

must have been prescribed to his brother by
his confessor as a sort of penance, Dorset
made some rather brutal attacks upon her
lack of beauty and love of tinery, notably in
the verses 'Tell me, Dormida, why so gay,*
1680 (State Poem*, iii. 395). Catharine
herself was astonished at the violence of the
ducal passion, 'It cannot be my beauty/
she said, * for he must see I have none ; and
it cannot be my wit, for he has not enough
to know that I have any/ The Roman
catholics were the chief targets of her caustic
tongue, and they apprehended, not with-
out cause, that upon James's accession she
might occupy a position similar to that of
the Duchess of Portsmouth, "When James
came to the throne he resolved that he would
see his mistress no more, and bade her re-
move from Whitehall to the house in St.
James's Square (No. 21, formerly occupied
by Arabella Churchill), which he had pur-
chased for her, at the same time increasing
her allowance from 2,00(ML to 4,()00/. per
annum. But despite these precautions, some
three months later, whether by accident or
design, the pair met, at Chitlinch's and the
amour was renewed. The revival of the
intrigue was attributed to a design on the
part of Rochester and Dartmouth to neu-
tralise a catholic queen by a protentant mis-
tress. Though report assigned to him a suc-
cessful rival in Colonel Graham, the keeper
of tJjte privy purse, the king was content to
believe himself the father of Catharine's
children, and on 19 Jan. 1686 a writ passed
the privy seal creating her Baroness of Dar-
lington and Countess of Dorchester, with an
enhanced pension of 5,0001. per annum*
Such a gratuitous insult ifor the honour was
unsought by the shrewd Catharine) provoked
the furious resentment of the catholic
camarilla, For two days the queen refused
both food and speech, while James, stricken
by a tardy remorse, had recourse to a scourge
(which curious love-token his wife subse-
quently bequeathed to the convent of
Chaillot). Tiie countess was ordered to with*
draw from Whitehall to her own house,
and thence to Flanders, Quite unabashed',
she wrote that the number of convents in
Flanders would render the air too oppres-
sive for her; but eventually, after a persona
interview with her lover, she consented to
go to Ireland, where her friend Kochester
was viceroy. She found Dublin * intole-
rable' and the Irish 'mallincoly' (autogr
letter in Mr. A, Morrison's Collections, iii
128). She returned in August 1686, and
was visited with great secrecy by James
but her political importance was gone. Shi
bore the revolution with complete equa

imity, and in May 1691 William and Mary
granted her a pension of 1,500/. per annum,
while in 1703 her former pension of 5,000 J.
vas renewed by a grant in the Irish parlia-
ment In August 1690 she married Sir
David Colyear, second baronet, who was
created in 1699 baron, and four years later
Sari Portmore. She was conspicuous at the
coronation of George I (L.A.D Y COWPER, Diary,
>. 57i.) She is supposed to have made a
)ious end, dying at Bath on 26 Oct. 1717.
L)r, Johnson may have had this supposition
m his mind when he wrote in the * Vanity
of Human Wishes : ' * And Sedley curs'd the
:orm that pleased a king.'

By her husband, Earl Portmore, who sur-
vived till 2 Jan. 1730, she had two sons
David, viscount Melsington (d, 1729), and
Charles Colyear, second earl of Portrnore
(tt 1785).

By the Duke of York (afterwards James IT)
she seems to have had several children
tvho died young. Dnngeau mentions in
February 1(386 that two of her sons by tlie
king were being educated in Paris. The only
child who lived to maturity was apparently
Lady Catharine Darnley; she married, on
28 Oct. 1699, James Annesley, third earl of
Anglesey, from whom, on account of alleged
cruelty on his part, she was separated by act
of parliament on 12 Juno 1701 (of. Eist.
j/W&SL Comm. 10th Hep. App, iii. 336), After
his death, in January 1701 -2, she married,
secondly, on 16 March 1706-6, John Shef-
field, first duke of Normauby and Bucking-
ham fq. v,] ; she died on 13 March 1748, and
was interred, with almost regal pomp, in
Westminster Abbey. Her extravagant pride
in her rank was conspicuous even on her
deathbed (e WALPOIB; British Champion,
7 April 1743). By her first husband she had
an only daughter, Catherine, who married
William, son of Sir Constan tine Phipps [q. v,],
lord-chancellor of Ireland* By her second
husband she had a son Edmund, who suc-
ceeded to the title and estates, but, dying
unmarried during his mother's lifetime, be-
queathed to her all the Mulgrave and
Normanby property. These estates she left
by will to her grandson, Constantine Phipps,
first baron Mulgrave, whose grandson, Con-'
stantine Hnry PJjipps fq. v.J, on his eleva-
tion to the marquisate, assumed the title of
Normanby.

Portraits of Lady Dorchester, by Kneller
and Dahl, were at Strawberry Hill, while an
anonymous portrait of her, in a low toss
with red drapery, is in the possession of Earl
Spencer (Cat. Nat Portr. 1866, No. 1022).

[G. B, C.'s Pear*g s.v. Anneslay, Darlington,
Dorchester, and Portmore; LuttrelTs Diary, vol,

Sedley

187

Sedley

iv. passim ; Evelyn's Diary, ii. 84, 248 ; Reresby's
Diary, passim; Burnet's Own Time; EJlis
' Corresp. ii. 92; Poems on State Affairs, 1716,
passim; Dangeau's Memoires, i. 303; Diary of
Henry, earl of Clarendon, ed. Singer; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. A pp. pp. 173, 176 ; Ma-
zure's Hist, de la Revolution, ii: 149, 170 ; Lady
Cowper's Diary; Lingard's Hist, of England,
x. 201 sq.; Macaulay's Hist. 1858, ii. 70 sq.;
Ranke's Hist, of England, iv. 285 ; Jesse's Mem.
of the Court of England under the Stuarts, iv.
491 ; Dasent's St. James's Square, pp. 181-2;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 281, 438.]

T. S.

SEDLEY, SIR CHARLES (1689P-1701),
wit and dramatic author, -was born about
1639 at Aylesford in Kent. He was the
youngest and posthumous son of Sir John
Sedley (or Sidley, as the name was properly
spelt), baronet, of Southfleet in Kent, whither
this ancient family had moved its seat from
the neighbourhood of Romney Marsh. Sir
John Sedley^s wife Elizabeth was the daugh-
ter and heiress of the learned Sir Henry
Savile (1549-1622) [q. v.] < An Epitaph on
the Lady Sedley ' was written by Edmund
"Waller (Poems, ed. Drury, p. 243). Their son
Charles succeeded to the title and estates
after his elder brothers William and Henry
had both died unmarried (CoLinre). Sedley
entered Wadham College, Oxford, as a fellow
commoner on 22 March 1655-6, but took no
degrees. After the Restoration he entered
parliament as one of the members (barons)
for New Romney. The earliest of many
notices concerning him in Pepys's e Diary 7
-refers to a shameful drunken frolic in which
he, Lord Buckhurst (afterwards Earl of Dor-
get), and Sir Thomas Ogle engaged at the
Cock Tavern In Bow Street, and for his
share in the orgie he was fined 500Z. in the
court of king's bench. Chief-justice Foster
is said to have observed on this occasion that
it was for Sedley ' and such wicked wretches
as he was that God's Danger and judgments
hung over us, calling him sirrah many times'
(PEPYS, s.d. 1 July 1668 ; cf. JOHNSON'S Lives
of the Poets, s.v. Dorset). Five years later
Sedley and his boon-companion Buekhurst
were guilty of a similar escapade, and when
they were threatened with legal proceed-
ings, the king was reported to have inter-
fered on their behalf, besides getting drunk
in their company (PEPYS, 23 Oct. 1668). On
16 Nov. 1667 Pepys speaks of Lord Vaughan
as * one of the lewdest fellows of the age,
worse than Sir Charles Sedley ; ' on 1 Feb.
1669 he alludes to the brutal assault con-
trived by him upon the actor Edward ^Kynas-
ton [q. v.], who had presumed upon his strik-
ing personal resemblance to Sedley by appear-

ing in public dressed in imitation of him.
On 4 Oct. 1664 and 18 Feb. 1667, however,
Pepys listened with muck pleasure to Sedley 's
witty criticisms at the play.

Sedley married, on 23 "Feb. 1657, at St.
Giles's-in-the-Fields, Catherine, daughter of
John Savage, earl Rivers, by whom he
had one daughter, Catharine [q . v.], who be-
came the favourite mistress of James, duke
of York, and was by him created Countess
of Dorchester. According to a well-known
anecdote, Sedley is said to have declared
himself to be even in civility with King
James, who had made his daughter a coun-
tess, by helping (through Ms vote in the Con-
vention parliament) to make the king's
daughter a queen. But, supposing the ear-
liest of the prose papers printed as Sedley's,
entitled 'Reflections upon our Late and Pre-
sent Proceedings in England,' to be genuine,
he at the time of the Revolution favoured
delay till the question as to the birth of the
Prince of Wales should have been settled,
and, only in the event of this proving impos-
sible, supported the succession of the Prin-
cess of Orange in her own right and without
her consort. This contribution to the pam-
phlet literature of the crisis furnishes a good
example of Sedley's clear and facile prose
style. The parliamentary speeches attri-
buted to him, bear largely upon the advan-
tages of retrenchment, and in general reflect
the opinions of a moderate tory. Notwith-
standing the continued interest in public
affairs exhibited in these speeches, Sedley is
said to have withdrawn from London as
much as possible after the death of Charles II.
In January 1680 his skull was feactured by
the fall of the roof of the tennis-court in the
Haymarket, and he narrowly escaped with
his life (Satton Correspondence, Camd. Soc,
i. 216). He died on 20 Aug. 1701. A por-
trait was engraved by Vandergucht (BBOM-
LET>,

The literary reputation of , Sedley among
his contemporaries equalled his notoriety in
the world of fashion and scandal. King
Charles II is said to have told him that
1 Nature had,given him apatent to be Apollo's
viceroy/ and to have frequently asserted that
' his style, either in writing or discourse, would
be the standard of the English, tongue.'
Flatteries were lavished on him by Rochester,
Buckingham,andShadwell(seeLAjsrGBAiNE);
and Dryden introduced him, under the ana-
grammatic designation of Lisideius, as one
of the personages of the dialogue published
in 1668 as ' An Essay of Dramatic Poesy.'
Dryden dedicated to Sedley ' The Assigna-
tion' (1673)-, where he calls him the Tibullus
of his age, and recalls the genial nights spent

Scdlcy

188

Scdulius

with him *m jtlfusnnt mid for th* u>nt purt wlmt may bp called the * rambling* comedy
iiitf rttvtivt' tUsnwmO of t h* uj?i. This worthless piece is supposed

\VIun tlu literary remains of 8i*U*\v ar , to |ly just about the time of Monek'sde-
<*\Rnitm*<l. t!*y arc found v>ry itn|wrf*r! ly to elaruf mn in favour of the Restoration. ' Bel-
warrant tht.*irrontompon^vrt,*|HtttittMn. l!U lamirn, or th M tat was* (1687), founded on

mt to h
as vqual in nutrit vtn to SitMfritnn!

n*nt * of thu Karl f IVmbrokt* muy b hw, ! of hi* play 8. Th character of the heroine
but it haw !MO taia Rttritmttt! to Butler* wn iw<l to b inti k iKW as an exposure of
SiMllfyV ntiiMiranmtte yt*r,m* cmti|mfn* iittk* tlu l)m'iu*8t) of Chnvland (cf. GENBST, i,
that in notiwabhsamUH mt to hi* ri'fjiirtUul ir5). Tho author, in his prologue, need

liartlly luivti ankt'd :
| H i* r not trnn^ to m>o, in mxeh an age,
T| w pulpit gia the bcator of the st^ige?

R^y alw rfuptmU Fmch original wWcli

turnH of dtrttnn, tlw vil*'t of whih is *'-
lianml hy th ttnHtuiiM mmpXiiMtr of hta

although a HcentiouH, in not m a rui# an

obmwuH writer. Hw hn al**o li'ft a

of translations and adaptation^ tncltirUng

StHlly f g poema, together with those of

a Berks of cpi^ramH from Martial
The plays of Sir Charles

the title of * lloauty th Conqueror, or the

TTk j ft * i *: At * . > i

\ Biiirt.! in Prt>a and
Author's Life, written

by an Eminent Hand,
2 vK 1776 (tha MctmotrH are nugatory; ToUi.

are made to speak and do like Romans,' It
would be more appropriately compared with
Dryden's * All for Love' (1*678), W is too
frigid and uninteresting a oompoaition, espe-
cially in its earlier portions, to sustain the
comparison, It is in heroic couplets, largely
interspersed -with triplets, to which Sedley
particularly addicted. 'The Tyrant

5, 027-0 } Nwt H<! Qurj*s f 8th ser. xii. 844 ;
Popys'ft l)Hry; Lftagbaine'a EnIih Dramatic
I'ot8, 16i pp. 485-8 ; Oenest's Eiwrliah Stoge*]

A* W. W,

SEDULIXJS (<?, 828), commentator on
the Script imm, has often been confounded by
mediaeval writers with Gc&Htts Sedulius the
poet, wfco Tvas the author of the * Carmen

blank verse, widca tfce printer terribly con-
'

4es

Tbe comedy of 'The Mulberry-garden'
partly founded on Moliere's 'fieole
aris/ is an example, composed partly
easy prose, partly in rhymed couplets, of

* Pallantus and Eudora,' printed 165S (see have a religious purpose ; but Usaher has
T, x 150)* This romantic drama is in shown that Camus Sedulius tbe poet

flourished in the fifth century, and must be
differentiated from the commentator who
even quotes the poet, and is sometimes termed
junior, in allusion to his later date.

,

Ware identified the later Sedulius with a
Britiah bwhop of iriiiU buth, who is said to

Seebohm

189

Seed'

Have been at Rome in 721, and there signed
the decrees of a Roman council; but Lanigan
considers this a mistake, and nothing seems
to be known of the bishop in question.

He is with more reason identified with the
Sedilius or Siadhal, son of Feradach, who
was abbot of Kildare, and died in 828. He
is described by Hepidanus, a monk of St.
Gall, who wrote in 818, as Sedulius Scotus,
a ' distinguished author/ The works of Se-
dulius consist of a Latin commentary on the
Epistles of St. Paul, drawn from the works
of the fathers, and one on the Gospel of
St. Matthew, collected from various sources.
They are frequently quoted by Archbishop
Ussher in his * Religion of the Ancient Irish/
and they have been published in the ' Biblio-
theca Patrum/ where they are assigned to
' Sedulius Scotus/ According to the * Annals
of the Four Masters/ Sedulius was abbot of
Kildare, and died in 828.

[Ussher's Works, iv. 245-58, 291-3, vi. 319-
332; Lanigan's Eccl, Hist. i. 17, iii. 255;
Bibliotheca Patrum, torn. vi. ; Labbe apud Ba-
re >nius, De Scriptoribus JEcclesiasticis, pp. 149
152.] T. 0.

SEEBOHM, HENRY (1832-1895), or-
nithologist, born on 12 July 1832, was eldest
son of Benjamin Seebohm of Horton Grange,
Bradford, Yorkshire (who came to England
from Germany in 1815), by his wife Esther
Wheeler, of Hitchin, Hertfordshire. His
parents belonged to the Society of Friends,
and he was educated at the Friends' school,
York, where- he developed a taste for na-
tural history. At an early age he engaged
in business, and ultimately settled at Shef-
field as a manufacturer of steel. His spare
time was devoted to ornithology, and from
time to time he made journeys into Hol-
land, Greece, Asia Minor, Scandinavia, Ger-
many, and Siberia to collect and study birds
in their native haunts.

One of his most successful expeditions
was to the valley of the Lower Petchora in
1875, with Mr. Harvie-Brown, when the
eggs of the grey plover and of many rare
species of birds were obtained. The account
of this voyage, as well as of a trip to Heligo-
land, whither he went to study the migration
of the birds at the house of the celebrated
ornithologist, Herr Gatke, was given in his
* Siberia in Europe/ 8vo, London, 1880. In
1877, accompanied by Captain "Wiggins, he
visited the valley of the Yenesei, where further
ornithological discoveries of great importance
were made, and recorded in his * Siberia in
Asia/ 8vo, London, 1882. Later he visited
Southern Europe and South Africa to study
European birds in their winter quarters, and
to collect materials for his work oil ( The

Geographical Distribution ot the Family
Charadriidse/ 4to, London, 1887.

_ Seebohm joined the British Ornitholo-
gists 7 Union and the Zoological Society in
1873 ; he was elected a fellow of the Royal
Geographical Society in 1878, and was one
of the secretaries from June 1890 till his
death. He was elected a fellow of the
Linnean Society in December 1879.

In later years he resided at South Kensing-
ton and Maidenhead. He died on 26 Nov.

1895. ^

Besides, the works already named, Seebohm
was the author of: 1. * Catalogue of Birds
in the British Museum, vol. v., Turdidse/
8vo, London, 1881. 2. ' A History of British
Birds and their Eggs/ 8vo, London, 1883 5.
3. < Classification of Birds/ 8vo, London,
1890; supplement 1895. 4. "The Birds of
the Japanese Empire/ 8vo, London, 1890.
5. 'Geographical Distribution of British
Birds/ 8vo, London, 1893. 6. ' Address to
the Yorkshire Naturalists' Union/ 8vo, Lon-
don, 1 893. He also contributed upwards of
eighty papers, chiefly on ornithological sub-
jects, between 1877 and 1895, to the * Pro-
ceedings of the Zoological Society/ 'The
Ibis/ and other scientific publications. He
left unfinished a work on t The Eggs of
British Birds ' and on ' Thrushes/

He was a liberal contributor to the na-
tional collection during his lifetime, and at
his death left his whole ornithological col-
lection to the British Museum (Natural His-
tory).

[Times, 28 Kov. 1895; Nature, 5 Dec. 1895,
p. 105; Athenaum, 7 Dec. 1895, p. 794; Ibis,

1896, pp. 159-62; information kindly supplied
by his brother, Mr. F. Seebohm; Brit. Mns.
(Nat. Hist.) Cat.; Royal Soc. Cat.; Zool Re-
cord.] B. B. W.

SEED, JEREMIAH (1700-1747), divine,
born in 1700, was son of Jeremiah Seed, who
graduated B.A. from Jesus College, Cam-
bridge, in 1682, and was rector of Clifton,
Westmoreland, from 1707 until his death in
1722 (Grad. Cant. p. 346 ; NICOLSON and
BURN, Hist, of Cwrib. and West. i. 414).
He was educated at Lowther grammar school,
and matriculated on 7 Nov. 1716 at Queen's
College, Oxford, proceeding B,A. on 13 Feb.
1721-2, and M.A. 1725 (FOSTER, Alumni,
1715-1886,iv. 1271). He was chosen a fellow
in 1732, and Jbecame for some years curate to
Dr. Waterland, vicar of Twickenham, whose
funeral sermon he preached on 4 Jan. 1741
(2nd edit, London, 1742). Seed was pre-
sented by his college in the same year to the
rectory of Knight's Enham, Hampshire,
where he remained until his death on 10 Dec.
1747.

Seelc'y

190

Seeley

Seed was much, admired as a preacher. Dr.
Johnson remarked that he had * a very fine
style/ but 'he was not very theological.'
Others deemed his preaching * elegant but
languid/ Two sermons were published during
his lifetime ; others posthumously as * Dis-
courses ' (London, 1743, 8vo; 0th, 1766).
' The Posthumous Works,' consisting of ser-
mons, essays, and letters < from the original
manuscripts/ was edited by Joseph Hull,
M.A., fellow of Queen's College, London,
and was printed for M, Seed (? his widow),
1750, 2 vols., with a portrait by; Hayman, en-
graved by Ravenet, Other editions appeared,
2 vols., Dublin, 1750; London, 1770, 8vo,
1 vol. ; and the work is said to have been
translated into Bussian.

[Chalmers's Biogr. Diet.; Bose'sBiogr. Diet.;
Barling's Cyclop. Bibliogr. ii. 2688-9; Gent.
Hag. 1747, p* 592; London Mag. xvi. 581;
Lysons's "Environs of London, m. 580; Boswell's
Johnson, ed. Hill, iii. 248.] C. F. S.

SEELEY, SIR JOHN EOBEBT (1834-
1895), historian and essayist, born in London
on 10 Sept. 1834, was third son of Itoben
Benton Seelejr [q. v.], publisher. From his
father Seeley imbibed a love of books, to-
gether with a special bias towards history and
religious thought. He went first to school
under the Rev. J. A. Barren at Btanmore,
It was a school where no prices were given,
but where more attention than usual was
paid to English literature. From Stan-
more he went on to the ^City of London
school, then already winning a reputation
under Dr. George Ferris Wuidborne Mor-
timer [q. v.l Here he made such rapid pro-
gress that he entered the sixth form when
little over thirteen. But the work was too
hard for him, and physical exercise was neg-
lected. His health suffered ; he was obliged
for a time to leave school. Forced to give
up his classics, he took to reading English,
and obtained a knowledge of English au-
thors very rare in boys of his age. He had
already read through * Paradise Lost' four
or five times before he left school. In 1852
he went to Cambridge, entering the uni-
versity as a scholar of Christ's College. He
studied classics principally ; he read widely,
not neglecting the accurate scholarship in
vogue at Cambridge, but paying attention
by preference to the literary qualities and
the philosophical and historical contents of
his authors. He impressed at least one of
his teachers by his remarkable command
of language and expression. In society he
was somewhat reserved and shy, but he
made some warm friends. Among his con-
temporaries at Christ's wereC. S. Calverley,
W, (now Sir Walter) Besant, Skeat, Peil'e,

and other men \vho afterwards came to dis-
tinction, Seeley was known as one of the
ablest of an able set. His conversation was
noted for its dialectical subtlety and terse-
ness, and, though not. combative, he never
shrank from thorough discussion. Ill-health
compelled him to defer his degree for a year,
but in 1857 he graduated, his name appearing,
along with three others, at the top of the
classical tripos. The senior chancellor's
medal, which he also obtained, marked him
out as, upon the whole, the best scholar of
his year.

Shortly afterwards he was elected to a
fellowship in hi a own college, and was ap-
pointed classical lecturer. This post he held
for two years. In 1 855) he published, under
the pseudonym of John Robertson, his first
book, a volume of poems, which contains a
poem on the choosing of David, versifications
of several jjsalrns, and a series of historic
sketches, chiefly monologues of historic per-
sonages His mind was clearly busy on the
two topics which interested him most through
life- religion and history; but the dramatic
and personal element is more prominent than
in HIM later works. In 1 859 ho left Cambridge
to take the post of chief classical assistant
at his old aenool. In 1863 he was appointed
professor of Latin in University College,
London. Here lie remained for six years.
But the study of his professorial subject did
not satisfy him ; his mind was actively at
work on the problems of Christian doctrine
regarded from an hiatorical point of view.
In 18(55 he published ' Ece Homo,' in some
respects the most remarkable of his works.
It is an attempt to present the life, work, and
teaching of Christ m a simple and positive
form, avoiding textual and other dubieties,
sketching and connecting the larger features
rather than elaborating details^ He as-
sumes in general the authenticity of the
gospel narrative, but deals with the person
of Christ on its human side only. The book
immediately attracted attention, and, though
intentionally uncontroyersial, provoked a
storm of controversy, in which Mr, Glad-
stone (Good Words, IK. SB et sqq.), Cardinal
Newman, Dean Stanley, and others took part.
Its title and the limitation of its scope were
held to imply a denial of certain doctrines
which the author deliberately avoided dis-
cussing, In the preface to a subsequent
edition he defended himself Against miscon-
structions, without however committing him-
self to positive assertions on the subjects in
question. The book was published anony-
mously, but the secret of its authorship was
not long maintained. In the preface to the
ftist edition Seeley hinted at another volume

Seeley

Seeley

dealing with some of the topics omitted in '
< Ecce Homo. 7 But * Natural Religion,*
published in 1882, cannot in this sense be
regarded as a sequel to the former work.
- 'Isatural Religion' avoids discussing the
supernatural basis of faith, but does not
therefore deny its existence. It endeavours
to widen the conception of the word * reli-
gion,' which the author declares unduly
narrowed, and to establish the possibility of a
reasonable religion without the supernatural
element. The work was not so well received
as ' Ecce Homo.' The style is equally vigo-
rous, the argument as lucid, but the subject
is devoid of that personal interest and asso-
ciation possessed by the earlier book, while
the view of religion which it advocates
. appeals only to the few,

In 1869 Seeley became professor of modern
history at Cambridge in the place of Charles
Kingsley, and at Cambridge he remained
for the rest of his life. He had as yet pub-
lished nothing historical beyond some short
papers, but historical speculation had inte-
rested him from early years. His lectures at
once made a great impression. ^ They were
carefully prepared, epigrammatic in style,
animated in delivery, attractive and stimu-
lating from the originality, width, and sug-
gestiveness of their views. For many years
his classes were large, a'nd were by no means
confined to those who were making history
a special study. Besides lecturing, he held
weekly classes for the purpose^ of discussing
historical and political questions with ad-
vanced students. These gatherings were
called * ' conversation classes/ but they be-
came, at least latterly, a sort of monologue
in which the professor took his^ class through
a regular course of political science.

In the inaugural lecture which he de-
livered when appointed professor he definec
his view of the connection between history
and politics, and laid down the lines on which
his teaching was consistently to run through
out his tenure of the professorship. He in
sisted on the principle that a knowledge o
history, but especially of the most recent hia
tory, is indispensable to the politician. An(
"by history he meant political historyno
biography, nor the history of religion, art,o
society, but the history of the state. With
this view, when the historical tripos was
established at Cambridge in 1873, he infused
into it a strong political element. He woul
indeed have preferred to call it a politica
tripos, and to make history subordinate t
politics. His lectures were, with few excep-
tions, confined to the history of the last tw
centuries, and his attention was mainly give
to international history, to the action an

eaction of states upon each other. The his-
ory of Great Britain as a member of the
European system was, he maintained, a sub-
ect strangely and unduly neglected in favour
f domestic or constitutional history by
British historians.

For some time Seeley's labours were not
estricted to Cambridge. The income of his
hair was at first very small, and he was
ompelled to supplement it by giving lect ures

the large towns of the north and in Scot-
and, where he achieved a high reputation
s a lecturer. Some of his public addresses
and other papers were collected hi a volume
ntitled ' Lectures and Essays/ and pub-
ished in 1870. The most important of these
are perhaps the essays on the * Fall of the
iloman Empire' and on 'Milton/ and his
naugural lecture at Cambridge.

While still professor of Latin Seeley had,
at the request of the Oxford University Pi-ess,
legun an edition of the first decade of Livy.
A volume containing the first book of Livy
was published in 1871. The introduction is
original and suggestive, and displays his capa-
city for forming clear and positive conclu-
sions on complicated historical problems.
But such antiquarian research was not very
congenial to him, and he never continued the
edition.

Some years after he became professor of
listory an anonymous benefactor made an
addition to the income of the chair, while
about the same time the Cambridge Uni-
versity Press gave a practical illustration
of the endowment of research by paying in
advance for a work on which Seeley was
engaged. He was thus enabled to give up
extraneous employment, and to devote him-
self to his professorial lectures and to the
book in question. This book, ' The Life and
Times of Stein/ is probably Seeley's most
solid and lasting contribution to fiistorical
knowledge, but it was not one of ^ his most
successful productions. He had little taste
for personal detail or for simple narrative,
and the character of Stein hardly lends itself
to attractive biographical treatment. ^ But
as an elucidation of the anti-Napoleonic re-
volution, and of the share taken by Stein
and Prussia in the revival of Germany, the
book has no rival in the English language.
'The Expansion of England/ published in
1883, was a greater success so far as public
reputation is concerned. This little volume
consists of lectures delivered in the uni-
versity, very slightly altered or amplified for
publication. It sketches with a remarkable
unity of view and vigour of treatment the
great duel with France which began with
the revolution of 1688 and ended with

Seeley

192

Seeley

Waterloo. No previous writer had so suc-
cinctly and so pointedly emphasised the co-
lonial aud commercial aspects of that struggle.
The book was eagerly taken up by a very
large public: it drew attention, at an oppor-
tune moment, to a great subject; it substi-
tuted imperial for provincial interests ; and
it contributed perhaps more than any other
single utterance to the change of feeling re^
specting the relations between Great Britain
and her colonies which marks the end of the
nineteenth century.

The study of British foreign policy occupied
Seeley during the greater jjart of the re-
mainder of his life. His original intention
was to write a detailed history of this subject
during the period covered by the ' Expan-
sion.' But he found it necessary to supply
an introduction, and, in tracing the origin of
those principles and antagonisms on which
the policy of the eighteenth century was
based, he was gradually forced back to the
reign of Elizabeth. It was the protestant
reformation, definitely adopted by Elizabeth,
which in his view determined all the subse-
quent relations between England and the
great maritime states of the continent. Thus,
what had been intended for a short introduc-
tion gradually swelled into a considerable
book, which he left completed, but not finally
revised at his death. It was published in
1895, under the title 'The Growth of British
Policy/ 2 vols. In this work Elizabeth,
Cromwell, and William HI are displayed as
the great founders of the British empire, and
religion and commerce as the leading motives
which directed their action. Before actually
setting to work on this book Seeley had pub-
lished (1886) a concise 'Life of Napoleon/
expanded from an article in the ' Encyclo-
paedia Britannica.' It is a masterly summary
of Napoleon's aims and actions, but is written
perhaps from too hostile a point of view,
and, while doing justice to Napoleon's great
powers, deprives him of all claim to origi-
nality as a statesman. A little book on

* Goethe/ published in 1893, and a volume of

* Lectures on Political Science/ issued pos-
thumously, complete the list of Seeley's pub-
lished works. The volume on Goethe is an
amplification of some papers published in the
'Contemporary Review' in 1884. It is a
study of Goethe the philosopher and teacher,
rather than of Goethe the poet or the artist.
As in the essay on Milton, it is rather what
the author had to say than the way he said
it which seems to have been most interest-
ing- to Seeley. This little volume was under-
taken as a relief from severer work, for which
illness made him unfit,

The kst years of his life were rendered

less productive than they might have been by
the attacks of the disease cancer to which
tie eventually succumbed. He was elected
fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cam-
bridge, in October 1882, and in 1894 was
made K.C.M.G. on the recommendation of
Lord Rosebery. He had long been in some-
what weak health, and suffered much from
insomnia; but he bore his troubles with
marvellous patience, and attended to his pro-
fessorial duties whenever not actually inca-
pacitated by illness. He died at Cambridge
on 13 Jan. 1895.

In his teaching of modern history Seeley
adopted, though he did not formulate, the
view that * history is past politics, and poli-
tics present history.' Historical narrative
without generalisation had no value for him ;
he always tried to solve some problem, to
trace large principles, to deduce some lesson. '
If the conclusions which he reached could
be made applicable to present difficulties, so
much the better. History was to be a school
of statesmanship. So eager was he to esta-
blish general principles that his conclusions
occasionally appear paradoxical, and are
sometimes open to dispute. But his method
is at once stimulating and productive, and
his whole conception of the subject tends to
place it on a high level of public utility.
Of the duties of the individual towards the
state Seeley formed a high ideal, and, though
not an active politician, he held strong poli-
tical views. In later life he was a liberal
unionist, and on more than one occasion
raised his voice in public against home rule.
He was for several years closely connected
with the Imperial Federation League, and,
though he never traced out any definite
scheme of federation, there was nothing that
he had more at heart than the maintenance
of the union between Great Britain and her
colonies. In university politics he took little
part ; the routine of academic business and
the labour of examinations were alike dis-
tasteful to him. He never, even in his
younger days, went much into society. In
1869 he married Mary Agnes, eldest daugh-
ter of Arthur Phillott, by whom he had one
child, a daughter, who survives him.

His chief published works are: 1. * David
and Samuel, with other Poems, original and
translated, by John Robertson/ 1859.
2. ( Ecce Homo/ 1865. 8. < Lectures and
Essays/ 1870. 4. 'The first Book of Livy,
with an Introduction, Historical Examina-
tion, and Notes/ 1871. 5. ' English Lessons
for English People ' (written in collabora-
tion with Dr. Abbott), 1871. 6. 'The Life
and Times of Stein, or Germany and Prussia
in the Napoleonic Age/ 1878. 7. ' Natural

Seeley

193

Seeley

Religion/ 1882. 8. 'The Expansion of Eng-
land.' 9. 'A Short Life of Napoleon I/
1885. 10. 'Goethe reviewed after Sixty
Years/ 1893. 11. * The Growth of British
Policy: an Historical Essay/ 1895. 12. * Lec-
tures on Political Science/ 1895.

[Articles in the Cambridge JReview and the
Christ's College Magazine by Professor Hales ;
article in the Cains College Magazine by Dr.
Venn; memoir prefixed to the Growth of British
Policy, by Professor Prothero; private infor-
mation.] G-. W. P.

SEELEY, EGBERT BENTON (1798-
1886), publisher and author, son of Leonard
Benton Seeley, publisher, was born in 1798
in Ave Maria Lane, London, where his
father (the son of a bookseller at Bucking-
ham) had established himself as a bookseller
and publisher about 1784. The business
was afterwards removed to 169 Fleet Street.
Kobert Benton served in his father's busi-
ness until 1826, when he took control of the
publishing branch of it, and entered into
partnership with Mr. Burnside. In 1827 he
opened a shop at 10 Crane Court, from which
in. 1830 he removed to 172 Fleet Street, and
in 1840 to 54 Fleet Street, In 1854 he en-
tered into partnership with Mr. Jackson and
Mr. Halliday (who both died a few years
later), and in 1857 he relinquished his inte-
rest in the business to his second son, al-
though for some years he continued to render
active help in the management.

Seeley was brought up in the traditions of
evangelical churchmanship, and his publica-
tions were mainly confined to books expound-
ing evangelical opinions. He issued an edi-
tion of the works of Richard Cecil [q. v.] in
1838, biographies of Hannah More (1838),
John Newton (1843), and Henry Martyn
(1855), and many of the publications of the
Church Missionary Society. He was inti-
mate with the Rev. Edward Auriol, Dean
Boyd, and Dean Champneys, whose works
he published.

Seeley joined his friends in promoting
many religious and philanthropic movements.
He was one of the founders of the Church
Pastoral Aid Society in 1837, and of the
Society for Improving the Condition of the
Labouring Classes in 1844, and he served
on the subdivision of parishes commission in
1849. With the Earl of Shaftesbury he
exerted himself in supporting the factory
bills. He was a member of the metropolitan
board of works from 1856 to 1857. He died
at 59Hilldrop Crescent, CamdenTown, Lon-
don, on 31 May 1886, leaving Leonard Ben-
ton Seeley (see below) and three other sons
and six daughters. The second son, Mr.
Richmond Seeley, succeeded to the publish-
VOL, LI.

ing firm. His third son, Sir John Kobert
Seeley, is noticed separately.

Seeleypersonally engaged in literary work,
on both religious and historical lines, sending
many contributions to the ' Times/ the ' Morn-
ing Herald/ the * Record/ the ' Morning Ad-
vertiser/ and * Fraser's Magazine.* One of
his most thoughtful works was his ' Essays
on the Church, by a Layman/ 1834, whicli
went through many editions. Its object was
to show that church establishments were in
accordance with scripture, and that secession
from the communion of the English church
was not justifiable. More interesting was
Seeley's 'The Greatest of the Plantagenets,
Edward I/ 1860, which reappeared as ' The
Life and Reign of Edward I/ 1872. Here
Seeley successfully defended Edward I from
the contemptuous strictures of Hume and
other historians,and proved his greatness as a
ruler, an opinion that later writers ha?e gene-
rally adopted. Seeley's other writings were :
1. * Essays on Romanism/ 1839. 2. 'Me-
moirs of the Life and Writings of M. T. Sad-
ler/ 1842. 3, ' Remedies for the Perils of
the Nation: an Appeal/ 1843. 4. 'The Church
of Christ in the Middle Ages/ 1845. 5. 'The
Atlas of Prophecy, being the Prophecies of
Daniel, with an Exposition/ 1849. 6. ' The
Pope a Pretender: the Substance of a Speech/
10th edit. 1850. 7. ' A Memoir of the Rev,
A. B. Johnson/ 1852. 8. * The Life of W.
Cowper/ 1855. 9. ' The Life of J. Wesley/
1856. 10. 'The Spanish Peninsula: a Sketch/
1861. 11. 'Is the Bible True? ' seven dia-
logues between James White (a pseudonym)
and E. Owen, 1862. 12. 'Have we any
Word of God?/ 1864. 13. 'Is the Bible
True? Seven dialogues by a Layman/ 1866.
14. ' Essays on the Bible/ 1870. 15. ' The
Life and Writings of St. Peter/ 1872. 16. 'Tha
greatest of the Prophets, Moses/ 1875.

LBOHTAED BENTOH" SEELEY (1831-1893),
the eldest son, born in 1831, was educated at
the City of London school and at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he was fifth wrangler,
was placed in the first class of the classical
tripos, and in the first class in the moral
sciences tripos, graduating B.A. in 185:?, and
M. A. in 1855. In 1854 he was elected fellow
of Trinity College. On 30 April 1855 he was
called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn ; he prac-
tised as a conveyancer and equity draughts-
man, and his written opinions displayed much
care and learning. He died at 1 Great James
Street, London, on 30 Oct. 1893. He edited
'Euclid,' 1875; 'Horace Waljjole and his
Works, select Passages from his Writings/
1884; 'Fanny Burney and her Friends/
1890; and 'Mrs. Thrale, afterwards Mrs.
Piozzi ; a Sketch of her Life and Passages

o

Seeman

194

Seemann

from her Diaries and Letters/ 1891 (Times
2, 3 Nov. 1893).

[Times, 1 July 1886, p. 1, 3 July p. 7; Pub
lishers' Circular, 15 June 1886, pp. 601-2, with
portrait; World, November 1893,] Gr. C. B.

SEEMAN or ZEEMAN, ENOCH
(1694-17-44), portrait-painter, was born in
1694 at Danzig in Germany, where his father
was settled as a painter. It is possible thai
the famous German ' virtuoso J painter, Bal-
thasar Denner, who received some of his early
instruction in painting at Danzig, may have
been a pupil of Seeman's father, for some
of Seeman's early paintings were executec
in imitation of I)enner*s manner. Among
these were a portrait of himself at the age o:
nineteen, and an old woman's head in which
the wrinkles, hair, fabric of clothes, are de-
lineated in the minute manner which is seen,
in Denner's works. Seeman was brought
by his father, when young, to London, and
practised there as a portrait-painter with
great success. He resided in St. Martin's
Lane, and at first styled himself 'Enoch
Seeman, junior/ He was a good portrait-
painter, and his portraits of ladies were
much admired. The conventionalities, how-
ever, of costume and posture have destroyed
the value of his portraits. His portraits or
portrait-groups were sometimes on a very
large scale, such as the imposing picture of
the Lapland giant, Gaianus, painted in 1734,
now at Dalkeith Palace, and the family group
of Sir John Oust [q.v.] at Belton House,
Grantham. Seeman frequently painted his
own portrait, in which he is seen in an
animated attitude, with long flowing hair.
One example is in the royal picture gallery
at Dresden, and was engraved by J. G.
Schmidt. Another, with his daughter in
hoy's clothes, was at Strawberry Hill. A
portrait by him of Sir Isaac Newton, formerly
m the possession of Thomas Hollis, F.S.A.,
was engraved in mezzotint by J. MacArdell.
Seeman also painted George II, Queen
Caroline (a portrait of whom by him is in
the National Portrait Gallery), and other
members of the royal family. He died-
suddenly in 1744. His son, Paul Seeman,
painted portraits and still life, and his three
brothers were all painters and ingenious
artists, one of whom, Isaac Seeman, died in
London on 4 April 175L The name is some-
times, but erroneously, spelt Zeeman.

[Vertue's Diaries (Brit Mus, Addit. MSS
J3074, 23076, &c.); Walpole's Anecdotes of
Painting ; Bedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. 0.

SEEMAN]Sr,BERTHOLDCAEL(1825-

1871), botanist and traveller, born at Hano-
ver on 28 Feb. 1825, was educated at the

Lyceum there, then under Grotefend, the
celebrated cuneiform scholar, from whose
son he received his first botanical teaching.
Seemann's first botanical paper, l Descrip^
tipnes Plantarum Novarum vel minus cog-
nitarum/ published in ' Flora ' in 1844, was
written when he was seventeen. After
graduating at Gottingen, he in 1844 came
to Kew and worked under John Smith the
curator (1798-1888), in order to fit him-
self for travel as a botanical collector. In
1846 Sir "William Jackson Hooker [q. v.j pro-
cured Seemann's appointment as naturalist
toHJLS. Herald, under Captain H. Kellett,
C.B., then engaged on a hydrographical sur-
vey of the Pacific. Seemann started at once
for Panama. Finding that the Herald had
not returned from Vancouver, he explored
the Isthmus, finding many new plants, be-
sides hieroglyphics at Veraguas, which he
described in a paper read before the Archaeo-
logical Institute. He joined the Herald in
January 1847, and remained with her till
June JL851. Almost all the west coast of
America was explored, and three cruises were
made into Arctic seas. In Peru and Ecua-
dor Seemann travelled with Mr. (afterwards
Captain) Bedford Clapperton Trevelyan Pirn
^q. v.Tfrom Payta through the deserts and
Dver tne Andes to Guayaquil ; and in Mexico
he went from Mazatlan over the Sierra Madre
to Durango and Chihuahua, narrowly escap-
ing the Oomanche and Apache Indians. In
1848 the Herald was ordered to Behring
Strait to search for Franklin, first in com-
pany with the Plover and afterwards with
the Enterprise and the Investigator. Herald
[sland was discovered, and a higher latitude
than any previously attained in that region
was reached, while Seemann collected many
jlants and anthropological specimens relat-
ng to the Esquimaux, visited Kamtchatka
and the Sandwich Islands several times,
and finally came home by Hongkong, Singa-
K>re, the Cape, St. Helena, and Ascension.
The Botany of the Voyage/ which was
published between 1852 and 1857, with
analyses by J. D. (now Sir Joseph) Hooker
and one hundred plates by W. H. Fitch,
comprises the floras of Panama, north-west
Mexico, West Esquimauxland, and Hong-
kong. Seemann's * Narrative of the Voyage,'
published in two volumes in English in 1853,
was translated into German in 1858. Its
author was made Ph.D. of Gottingen, and
was elected a member of the Imperial Aca-
emy Naturae Curiosorum (now the Leo-
)oldine Academy) under the title of Bon-
)land. In the same year he began, in con-
unction with a brother, who died in 1868,
o edit a German journal of botauy under

Seemann

195

Seffrid

tlie name of ' Bonplandia/ of which ten
quarto volumes were published at Hanover
between 1853 and 1862. In 1857 he went
to Montreal, representing the Linnean So-
ciety at the meeting of the American
Association for the Advancement of Science,
and took the opportunity to visit the United
States. In 1860 he was commissioned, with
Colonel Smythe, R.A., to report on the Fiji
Islands, before the English government ac-
cepted their cession. His letters, written in
the voyage out, to the * Athenaeum ' and the
1 Gardeners' Chronicle/ were translated both
into French and into German. He made the
ascent of Vorua and BukuLevu. His report
'On the Resources and Vegetable Products
of Fiji' was presented to parliament, and
in 1862 was published separately ^as 'Viti:
an Account 01 a Government Mission to the
Vitian or Fijian Islands? The appendix con-
tained a catalogue 'of all the previously
described plants of the islands, and some
new species were described in t Bonplandia/

began

the issue of a * Flora Vitiensis/ in ten quarto
parts, with one hundred plates by Fitch. Of
this, nine parts, written by himself, were
published before his death ; the tenth, deal-
ing with the cryptogamic plants, and by
various hands, was issued in 1873.

After discontinuing the issue of 'Bon-
plandia' in 1862, Seemann in 1863 began
the publication of the * Journal of Botany,
British and Foreign ;' from 1869 Dr. Henry
Trimen [q. y.l and Mr, J. G. Baker were
associated with him in the editorship. la
1864 some French and Dutch capitalists
sent him to Venezuela to report on its re-
sources. Near the Tocuyo he discovered a
valuable bed of anthracite. From March to
August 1866, and during 1867, he accom-
panied Captain Bedford Pirn to Nicaragua.
Seemann's letters to the *Athenjeum' and
to the ' Panama Star and Herald ' were re-
printed in 1869 as * Dottings on the Roadside
in Panama, Nicaragua, and Mosquito/ One
result of these journeys was the purchase by
English capitalists of the Javali gold mine,
Chontales, Nicaragua, of which Seemann
was appointed managing director. He had
also the management of a large sugpar estate
near Panama. The climate ruined his health,
and he died at Javali of fever on 10 Oct,
1871. Seemann married an Englishwoman,
who predeceased him, leaving one daughter.
He became a fellow of the Linnean So-
ciety in 1862, and was a vice-president of
the Anthropological Society and a fellow
of the Royal Geographical Society In

botany he made a special study of Camellia
and Thea, of which he published a synopsis
in the Linnean ' Transactions * (vol. xxii.>,
and of the ivy family, his account of which
was reprinted from the * Journal of Botany '

1868. He introduced into cultivation
the cannibal tomato, eaten with human flesh
in the Fiji Islands, the candle-tree (Par-
mentiera cerifera), and several handsome
species of palm. Regel dedicated to him
the genus Seemannia, gesnerads, natives of
the Andes.

Besides the botanical works and books of
travels already mentioned, Seemann ^was
author of the following scientific treatises :
1. 'Die Volksnamen der amerikanischen
Pflanzen/ Hanover, 1851, 8yo. 2. 'Die in
Europa eingefuhrten Acacien/ Hanover,
1852, 8vo. 3. 'Popular History of the
Palms,' London, 1856, 8vo. 4. < The British
Ferns at one View,' with illustrations by
W. Fitch, London, 1860, 8vo. 5. Hanno-
versche Sitten imd Gebrauche in ihrer
Beziehung zur Pflanzen welt/ Leipzig, 1862,
16mo. 6. ' Revision of the Natural Order
Hederaceae/ London, 1868, 8vo, He also
wrote descriptions in English and German
of the 84 Coloured Plates of Endlicher's
'Paradisus Vindobonensis/ 1858, folio, an4
translated from the German descriptions of
' Twenty-four Views of the Vegetation of the
Coasts of the Pacific/ by F, H. von Kittlitz,
1861, 8vo. He wrote prefaces to L J. Ben-
jamin's ' Acht Jahre in Asien und Afrika/
1858, to "W. T. Pritchard's * Polynesiau
Reminiscences/ 1866, and to Lindley and
Moore's ' Treasury of Botany/ 1865.

Seemanu, who displayed remarkable ver-
$atility, wrote numerous articles in periodi-
cals in English, German, and other languages.
He was also a musical composer, and wa*
author of three short German plays which
enjoyed popularity in Hanover. Their titles
ran: 'WaM macht Qual/ Hanover, 1BC7,
8vo ; * Der Wohlthater wider Willen/ Hano-
ver, 1867, 8vo; and 'Die gelben Rosen/
Hanover, 1867, 8vo.

[There is a lithographic portrait of him in
the Journal of Botany for 1872: Gardeners'
Chronicle, 1871, p. 1678; Proceedings of thft
Linnean Society, 1871-2, p. buriv; Edwards's
Photographic Portraits of Men of Eminence,
1866 : Appleton's American Dictionary.]

** a s. B.

SEFFRID, SFBD>, SEINFRH), or
SAFRED 1C (d* 1204), bishop of Chiches-
ter, was archdeacon of Chichester when, in
1178, he was made dean of that church. He
was consecrated bishop of Chiehester ou
16 Nov. 1180. He was on the side of the
monks of Christ Church, Canterbury, in their

02

Segar

196

Segar

quarrel with Archbishop Baldwin, and was

employed by Urban HI and the king in con

nection with the dispute in 1187 and 1188

In 1187 a large part of his cathedral church

built by Bishop fealph LufFa, and consecrate*

in 1108, was destroyed by a fire which pro

babty began on the roof. He used all mean

at his command to repair the damage. Th

triforium suffered little, hut the clerestory

had to he rebuilt ; stone vaulting was suli-

stituted for the wooden roofs of the nav

and aisles, the eastern limb was almos

wholly rebuilt and much lengthened, the

chapels on the eastern sides of the transept

were added, and pointed single-light windows

took the place of the Norman windows in

nave and choir (STEPHENS). The church

was dedicated in September 1199, but the

rebuilding was not finished in Seffrid's life-

time. Senrid is said also to have rebuilt

the bishop's palace. In 1189 he was present

at the coronation of Richard I, and at the

great council at Pipe well. He strongly con-

demned the outrage inflicted by the chan-

cellor on Geoffrey (d. 1212) [q. v.], arch-

bishop of York, in 1191, and wrote to the

monks of Canterbury declaring that he was

ready to take part in avenging such an insult

to the whole church. He was ordered by

the king, then in captivity, to come to him

in Germany in 1193 in company with the

chancellor (Roe. Hov. iii. 212). He was

present at the new coronation of Richard on

17 April 1194, and at the coronation of John

on 27 May 1199. In September 1200 he

was too ill to attend the archbishop's synod

at Westminster. He died on 17 March

1204. With the consent of the dean and

chapter of Chichester he made statutes for

the canons and vicars of the cathedral, which

strengthened the independence of the chap-

ter, and he regulated the residence of the

canons and the duties of the dignitaries of

the church. He founded a hospital for

lepers half a mile to the east of Chichester,

and another farther off in the same direc-

tion.

[Stephens's Mem. of S. Saxon See, pp. 65-9,
321 ; Gervase of Cant. i. 295, 385, 412, 491
Epp. Cantor. pp. 57, 151, 167, 345, Gesta'
Henri* II de (B. Abbas), ii. 28, Bog. Hov ii
254, m. 15, 212, 247, ir. 90, B. deWo, ii.'
169, Ann. Winton, ii. 73,79, andWav. pp. 242
252, 256, ap. Ann. Monast. (these six Boll s Ser ) -
Godwin, De Praesulibus, p. 503, ed. Bichardson 1

W. H.

> FRANCIS (fl.

49-1563X translator and poet, whose name,
variously spelt, is that of an old Devonshire
family was probably the ' Francis Nycholson,
ate Seagar,' who was made free of the

Stationers' Company on 24 Sept. 1557 He
was the author of: 1. A brefe Declaration
of the great and innumerable Myseries and
Wretchednesses used i[n]Courtes ryall,made
by a Lettre whych mayster Alayn Charatre
wrote to hys Brother. Newly augmented,
amplified and inrytched, by Francis Segar
U..U, 1549, 12mo. A fragment of this
tract is in the Bodleian Li

It

probably a new edition of Caxton's transla-
tion of .Alain Chartier's ' CuriaU Prefixed
to it are five four-line stanzas * to the reader*
by Segar (RiTSON, Bibliographia Poetica, p
327; HAZUTT, Handbook, p. 96). 2. <Cer-
tayne Psalmes select out of the Psalter of
l)a vid, and drawen into Englishe metre, wyth
Notes to every Psalme in iv. partes to Svne-e
by F. S. Printed by William Seres/ London
1553, 8vo. This is dedicated in Sternhold's
stanza to Lord Russell, by < your lordeshyps
humble orator, Francys Seager/ There
are nineteen psalms, followed by a poem in
the same metre entitled 'A Description of
the Lyfe of Man, the Worlde and Vanities
thereof (Lowin>ES, under Psalms, p. 1996;

IBDIN, Typographical Antiquities, iv. 200)

. 'The Schoole of Vertue and Booke of
?ood Nourture for Chyldren and Youth to
learne theyr dutie by newly perused, cor-
rected and augmented by the fyrst Auctour
F. S. With a briefe Declaration of the
Dutie of eche degree. Printed by William
Seres/ 1557, 16mo. An acrostic giving the
author's name ([Seager) is prefixed to this
volume, which is divided into twelve chap-
ters of doggerel rhyme. This is the earliest
mown edition of a once popular work. It
ias been reprinted by the Early English
lext Society in the Babees Book/ 1368
yp. cxiii. 333-55). It was edited by Robert
Crowley [q. y.l who added < certain prayers
and graces/ and abridged in Robert Weste's
Booke of Demeanor ' (1619, reprinted in
817 and in 1868 in the 'Babees Book').
Wood says that Crowley's version was in
lis time 'commonly sold at the stalls of
ballad-singers ' (Notes and Queries. 4th ser.
vi. 452).

In the 1563 edition of the < Myrrour for
Magistrates * Segar has a poem of 'forty-four
even-line stanzas, entitled ' How Richarde
>lantagenet, Duke of Glocester, murdered
is brother's Children, usurping the Crowne*
No. 24). In the ensuing prose colloquy ' the
meetre of the poem is, with reason, com-
lained of, but its irregularity defended as
uitable to Richard's character. The poem
eappears in the editions of 1571, 1575,
578, and 1815 (p. xxi, and ii. 381-95).

Francis was perhaps a member of the
eoman family of Seagar or Segar of Broad

Segar

197

Segar

Cl yst, Devonshire, of whom a representative,
JOHN SEAGAR (d. 1656), graduated B.A.
from Wadham College, Oxford, in May 1617,
and M.A. from St. Mary Hall in June 1620.
He received the living of Broadclyst from
his kinsman, William Seagar, the patron, in
1631, and died at Pitminster, Somerset, on
13 April 1656, having published ' The Dis-
covery of the World to come* (London,
1650, 4to; a copy is in Dr. Williams's Li-
brary). He subscribed his name to 'The
Joint Testimonie of the Ministers of Devon '
(1648), and he may be the 'John Seager'
who married Dorothy Snelling at Ply mp ton
St. Mary on 11 Nov. 1622 (VIVIAN, Visit, of
Devon, p. 694 ; GABDisrEB, Reg. of Wadham,
i. 26; OLIVER, Socles. Antiq. i. 126; WOOD,
Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iiL 276 ; FOSTER,
Alumni Oxon. ; note from the Rev. J. Ingle
Dredge).

[Corner's Collectanea, pt. x. pp. 227-30;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. i. 544 ; Oat. of Brit. Mus.
Library; Warton's Hist, of English Poetry,
1871, iv. 142, 166, 199.] B. B.

SEGAR, SIE WILLIAM (d. 1633), Gar-
ter king-of-arms, was, according to Anstis,
son of Francis Segar, who, as it is said, was
a prothonotary in Holland. His mother,
Ann, was daughter of Richard Sherrard.
He was bred a scrivener, and held some em-
ployment under Sir Thomas Heneage q. v.],
tice-chamberlain to Queen Elizabeth, and
through the interest of that statesman he
gained admittance to the College of Arms,
being created Portcullis pursuivant at Derby
House by George Talbot, earl of Shrews-
bury, 10 June 1585. In that capacity he
attended the splendid festival of St. George,
kept at Utrecht, 23 April 1586, by the Earl
of Leicester. On 4 Jan. 1588-9 he was
made Somerset herald, and in 1593 he was
created Norroy king-of-arms, though his

?atent is dated as late as 2 June 1602
RYJOB, F&dera, zvi. 451).
In 1603 a bill passed under the signet for
advancing Segar to the office of Garter king-
of-arms^in succession to Sir William DethicK
[q.v.], and upon this foundation, without the
authority of the great seal, he, under the ap-
pellation of ' Rex Armorum Ordinis/ carried
the insignia of the Garter to the king of Ben-
mark. But Dethick, soon after this disseisin,
was reinstated, and on 8 Sept. he was
joined in a commission, by his proper style,
to invest the Duke of "Wurtemberg. The
circumstances of this investiture led to fresh
<5ensures of hie conduct, and he was deposed
from his _ office. Segar, being conscious of
the invalidity of the former signet, procured
a new one, and likewise a patent under the

great seal in January 1606-7 constituting
him Garter king-of-arms,

In 1612 he was sent with the insignia of
the order to Maurice, prince of Orange, and
on 5 Nov. 1616 he was knighted at White-
hall (METCALIFE, Book of &nights, p. 168).
In December 1616 he was imposed upon by
Ralph Brooke, York herald, who by artifice
procured him to attest and confirm armorial
bearings to Gregory Brandon, the common
hangman of LondonTsee BRANDON, RICHAED].
Both Segar and Brooke were committed
prisoners to the Marshalsea, but when the
iniquitous business was unravelled Segar was
restored to freedom, and on 5 April 1617 the
king granted him an annual addition of 10/.
to his stipend (RYMER, xvii. 5). On 16 Nov.
1618 he was appointed one of the special
commissioners to inquire into the condition,
of Lincoln's Inn Fields (ib. p. 119). He was
one of the eminent persons recommended by
Edmond Bolton in 1624 to be members of
the projected Academy Royal, or College
and Senate of Honour (Archaologia, xxxii.
146) ; and in 1627 he was joined in a special
commission, with Dudley, lord -Carleton, to
invest the Prince of Orange with the insignia
of the order of the Garter (RrMER, xviii.
889). He died in December 1633, and was
buried in the chancel of the church at Rich-
mond, Surrey, on the llth of that month.

He married, first, Helen or Eleanor,
daughter of Sir Somers of Kent, knight ;
and secondly, Mary, daughter of Robert
Browne of Evington, Herefordshire, He
had a large family.

His works are: 1. An account of the
festival of St. George, kept at Utrecht by
the Earl of Leicester, 1586; in Stow's < An-
nales,' ed. Howes, 1615, p. 716. 2. 'The
Booke of Honor and Armes. Wherein is
discoursed the causes of Quarrell and the
nature of Iniuries, with their Repulses'
[anonj, London, 1590, 4to. 3* * Armes of
the Kjiightes of the Noble Order of the
Garter * [1591] (cf. THOBPE* Catalogue of An-
cient Manuscripts for 1835, p. 148, where a
detailed account is given of the contents of
the work). 4 ' Honor, Military and Ciuil,
contained in foure bookes,* London, 1602,
fol., dedicated to the Queen. A portrait of
the author, engraved by Francis Delaram,
forms, in some copies, the frontispiece* Some
chapters in this work are taken almost ver-
batim from the * Booke of Honor and Armes.'
The third book contains fifty-four curious
and interesting chapters upon the subjects of
jousts, tournaments, triumphs, and inaugu-
rations of emperors, kings, and princes.
Horace Walpole, earl of Orford, reprinted
many of these chapters, at the Strawberry

Segar

198

Segrave

Hill press, in a volume entitled * Miscel-
laneous Antiquities/ 1772, 4to (cf. DALLA-
WAT, Inquiries into the Origin and Progress
of Heraldry, p. 222). 5. Verses in praise
of J. Guillim's ' Rudimentes of the Arte of
Armorye/ circ. 1610, Addit. MS. 26680.
6. *The Genealogie or Pedegree of
Captaine Sir WilEam Cole of the Castell of
Eneskillen/ 1630, compiled in collaboration
with William Penson, Lancaster herald.
This was privately printed [London ?], 1870,
4to, with additions under the certificates of
Sir W. Betham and Sir J. Bernard Burke,
Ulster kings-of-anns. 7. *R Jacobi I
Delineatio Metriea,' being Latin verses ad-
dressed to James I and the Emperor
Charles V, Royal MS. in British Museum,
12 G. ix. 8. * Aspidora Segariana, or the
Grants, Confirmations, &c. of Sir W. Segar/
Addit MS. 12225: a copy collated by
Simon Segar, his great-grandson. 9. * The
Earl Marshal his Office both in Peace and
"War, Set down by the Special Command-
ment from the King's Majesty's own Mouth/
printed in Guillim's * Display of Heraldry/
ed. 1724, from the Ashmolean MS. 856,
p. 431. 10, 'Pedigreeof theFamilyofWeston,
of Button Place, Surrey. Addit. MS. 31890.
1 1. * The Arms and Descents of all the Kings
of England from Egbert to Queen Elizabeth/
Addit. MS. 27438. 12. 'Baronagium
Genealogicum : or the pedigrees of the Eng-
lish Peers, deduced from the earliest times
, . . including as well collateral as lineal
descents. Originally compiled ... by Sir
"W. Segar, and continued to the present time
"by Joseph Edmondson/ 6 vols., London,
1764-84, fol 13. < Original Institvtions of
the Princely Orders of Collars/ Edinburgh,
2823, 4to, privately printed from a fine
manuscript on vellum, in the library of the
Faculty of Advocates ; dedicated to James I,
To him has been attributed the authorship
of t The Cities great Concern, in this Code
or Question of Honour and Arms, whether
Apprenteship extinguished Gentry P ' 1675
(MOTTLE, BibL Heraldica, p. 194). The real
author was Edmund Boltoa [q. v.]

His great-grandson, SIMON SEGAB (A.
1656-1712), son and heir of Thomas Segar
of St. Giles-in-the-Fields, Middlesex, was
admitted a member of Gray's Inn in 1656.
On 14 June 1677 be was appointed collector
of all the duties of the house, except com-
mons due to the steward. In 1674 he was
appointed second butler and library keeper,
and in 1675 several sums of money were paid
to him for setting up of the Readers' coates
of armes in the Library' ("DOTTXHWAITE,
Grotf* /#.' its History and Associations,
1886, pp. 23, 178, 279). He published

1 Honores Anglicani ; or Titles of Honour
the Temporal Nobility of the English Kation
(quatenus such) have had, or do now eniov '
London, 1712 and 1715, 8vo (Moras, pp'
278, 279). He was also the author of A
Table showing the number of gentlemen ad-
mitted into the society of Gray's Inn in each
year from 1521 to 1674, with an alphabetical
List of the Benchers and Treasurers and
other matter directly drawn from authentic
sources J (Harleian MS. 1912).

[Addit. MS. 34217 f. 2 b; Anstis's Order of
the Garter, i. 398; Ashmole's Hist, of the Garter
Append, n., boriv. pp, 418, 618 ; Bromley's Cat!
of Engr. Portraits; Brydges's Censura Lit
Letters of George, Lord Carew, to Sir Thomas
Boe, pp. 72, 73; Dallavay's Inquiries, p. 122-
Foster's Gray's Inn Admission Register, pre-
face ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England ; Guil-
lim's Display of Heraldry (1724), i. 56, 419
Harleian MSS. 1084, 1107 art. 21, 1301 art. 7'-
Lansdowne MS. 255, art. 65; Moule's BibL
Herald, pp. 37, 52, 194, 279; Nichols's Progr.
Eliz. iii. 41 ; Nicolas's Memoir of Augustine
Vincent, p. 55 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd Her. xi
430; Noble's College of Arms, pp. 172, 181, 186*
203, 202, 230, 293 , Weaver's Funeral Mon

682J T. G.

SEGRAVE, GILBERT DE (d. 1254),
judge, was second son of Stephen de Segrave
(d. 1241) [q. v,], by Rohesia, daughter of
Thomas Despenser. His elder brother having
died in their father's lifetime, he succeeded to
the family estates in Leicestershire in 1241,
Dugdale seems to have been in error in de-
scribing him as a canon of St. Paul's, for he
does not appear in the lists. In 1231 Gil-
bert de Segrave had a grant of Kegworth in
Leicestershire, and shortly after was made
governor of Bolsover Castle. He was ap-
pointed justice of the forests south of the
Trent in 1242 (Edles Gascons, i. 104, c.)
and governor of Kenilwprth Castle. In 1251
he was one of the justices to hear pleas in
the city of London, but was not noticed as a
judge after January 3252. In 1253 he ac-
companied the king to Gascony (id. i. 2131,
2195, 2199, 2620X In January 1254 he was
sent home by the king as one of his messengers
to ask for money from the parliament (MATT.
PABIS, v. 423). Afterwards he rejoined the
king, and was in Gascony on 16 June, and at
Bordeaux as late as 7 Sept.. (H6les Gascons,
i. 3792, 4015). Very soon afterwards, having
obtained a safe-conduct from Louis IX, he
started home through Poitou in the com-
pany of John de Plessis, earl of "Warwick
[q.v,J, and other nobles. The party was
treacherously seized by the citizens of Pons
In Poitou, where Segrave fell ill, and died
in prison before 8 Oct. (cf. #, I 3487 j Ann,,

Segrave

199

Segrave

Mon> iii. 193). On 12 Oct. his wardships
were granted to the king's son Edward (ib.
iii. 194 ; Roles Gascons, I 3720). He married
Amabilia, daughter and heiress of Robert de
Chaucumb (Excerpt, e JRot. Finium, i. 462>
By her he was father of Nicholas de Segrave,
first baron Segrave [q. v.], and of Alice, wife
of William Mauduit, earl of Warwick [q. v.]
Matthew Paris (v. 463) describes him as ' vir
nobilis ac dives et moribus adornatus/

[Matthew Paris; Dunstable Annals ap. Annales
Honnstici, vol. iii.; Nichols's Hist. Leicester-
shire, iii. 409 ; Poss's Judges of England.]

C. L. K.

SEGRAVE, GILBERT DE (& 1313?),
theologian, was presumably a member of the
baronial house of Segrave of Segrave, Lei-
cestershire. He graduated as a doctor of
theology and canon law at Oxford, and was
on 6 Feb. 1297 made prebendary of Milton
Ecclesia in the cathedral of Lincoln, and later
archdeacon of Oxford. At the request of the
pope, Thomas of Corbridge [q, v.], archbishop
of York, gave him the sacristy of the chapel
of St. Sepulchre at York. Edward I demanded
the office for one of his own clerks, and on
the death of Corbridge in 1304 Segrave was
deprived of it. Probably in connection with
this matter, Segrave in 1309 claimed forty
marks from Oorbridge's executors. He died
at the Roman court, probably at Avignon,
before 13 March 1313, on which date the pope
appointed a Roman cardinal to his stall in
Lincoln, and to the archdeaconry of Oxford,
vacant by his death. Two works, 'Quees-
tiones Theologicse J and * Quodlibeta/ are as-
cribed to him. He is often confused with
Gilbert de Segrave (d. 1316) [q. v.], bishop
of London.

[T. Stubbs ap. Hist, of York, ii. 412 (Rolls
Ser.) ; Leland's Comment, de Seriptt. p. 408, ed.
Hall, and Bale's De Seriptt. Brit. Cent. xii. 97,
taken from Leland, do not confuse the two
Segraves, but Tanner's Bibl. Brit p, 660, does
confuse them, though giving full notes on both ;
Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 65, 187, ed. Hardy ; Raine's
Fasti Ebor. p. 356.] W. H,

SEGHAVE, GILBERT DE (d. 1316),
bishop of London, son of Nicholas de Segrave,
fiust baron Segrave [q. v.], was in 1279,
when he was a subdeacon, presented "by his
father to the living of Kegworth, Leicester-
shire. In 1282 John Peckham, archbishop
of Canterbury, gave him the benefice of Har-
laxton, Staffordshire. Having in 1291 re-
ceived a dispensation for plurality of bene-
fices,hewas, in August 1292, instituted to the
living of Aylestone, Leicestershire, and also
held the rectory of Fen Stanton, Huntingdon-
shire, In, 1302 he received the prebend of

St. Martin's in Lincoln Cathedral (Le
NEVE, i. 184), and probably later that of
Portpoole in St. Paul's, London, of which
church he was precentor in 1310, He was
elected bishop of London on 17 Aug. 1313,
received the temporalities on 28 Sept., and
was consecrated on 25 Nov. at Canterbury
by Henry Woodlock, bishop of Winchester,
the see of Canterbury being then vacant.
On 24 March 1314 he was enthroned in St.
Paul's, and the same day laid the foundation-
stones, as founder, of a new feretory for St.
Erkenwald [q. v.] He began a visitation
of his diocese, visiting St. Paul's in person
on 18 April, and in May dedicated several
altars in the church. He died on 18 Dec.
1316, and was buried on the 30th. By Tan-
ner, who, however, gives materials for cor-
recting his mistake, Fuller, Newcourt,
Nicholls, Canon Raine, and others, he is
confused with Gilbert de Segrave (d. 1313 ?)
[q.v.], theologian; the reasons for rejecting
their view will be gathered from a compari-
son of the lives of the two Gilberts.

[Ann. Londin. and Ann. Pauliniap. Chronicles
of Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 230, 275 f 280 (Rolls
Ser.) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 660 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, ii. 184, 348, 426, ed. Hardy; Newcourt's
Kepertoriura, i. 17 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, iii,
409, 856 ; Gal. Close Rolls, Edw. I and Edw. II,
passim.] W. H.

SEGRAVE, SIB HUGH (d. 1385?),
treasurer of England, presumably connected
with the baronial house of Segrave, extinct
in the direct male line in 1353, was keeper
of the castle of Burstwick, and of the forests
of Kingswood and Filwood in Gloucester-
shire, under Queen Philippa. In these offices
he, then being a knight, was confirmed by
Edward III in 1369. He served in the
French war, and in 1370 received 457. 10. 2<Z.
as wages for himself and his retinue. In
1372 he was with others commissioned to
treat with the Flemish. On 20 July 1377
he was appointed of the council of Hi-
chard 1C, and in 1380 was made steward of
the king's household. He was employed in
1381 in negotiating the king's marriage with
Anne of Bohemia. Being a personal friend
of Thomas, abbot of St. Albans, who solicited
his help, he did what he could for the abbey
in the troubles brought upon it by the revolt
of the commons. On 16 July he received the
custody of the great seal, and kept it until the
appointment of William Courtenay [q,. v.lthe
archbishop, as chancellor on 10 Aug., on which,
day Segrave was made treasurer of the king-"
dom. JSe addressed the commons in parlia-
ment on 13 Nov., declaring the king's revo-
cation of the charters of manumission. In
that year he received from the king the

Segrave

200

Segrave

manor of Overhall in Essex, to hold by the
service of making ' wafres,' and attendance
on the coronation (Foss). He also held an
estate in Kempston, Bedfordshire. Con-
jointly with two others he had the custody
of the great seal for a few weeks from
11 July 1382. A new treasurer was ap-
pointed on 17 Jan. 1386, in which year Se-
grave was dead.

[Foss's Judges, iv. 86-7; Kymer's Fcedera,
vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 932, iv. 10, 113, 119, 123,
Abbrer. Rot. Orig. ii. 304, Litt. Pat. p. 203,
Devon's Issue Roll of T. de Brantingliam, p. 89,
Jnquis. post mortem, iii. 84 (these fire Record
Publ.); Cal. ot Patent Rolls, 1377-81, ed. 1895,
passim ; Rot. Parl. iii. 99, Chron. Anglise, p. 334,
T. Walsingham, ii. 30,Gesta Abb. S. Albani, iii,
322, 345 (these three Rolls Ser.); Bishop Stubbs's
Const. Hist. ii. 460-1, ed. 1875).] W. H.

SEGRAVE, JOHN DE (1256 P-1325),
haron, horn about 1256, was the eldest son
and heir of Nicholas de Segrave, first baron
Segrave [q.v.l and of his wife Matilda. In
1270 he married Christiana, the daughter of
Sir Hugh de Plessetis [see under PLESSIS or
PLESSETIS, JOHN DE, EAEL OF WARWICK], and
his wife Margaret, from whom he received
in frank marriage the manor of Stottesdon.
At the same time his sister Annabel was
married to Hugh's son John. After his
father-in-law's death John de Segjrave had
custody of his lands during the minority of
his heir (Cat. Close Molls, 1307-13, p. 381).
In 1277 and 1282 he served in the two
great campaigns against Llywelyn of Wales
(Parl. Writs, i. 831). In Octoher 1287 he
went to Ireland, nominating proctors to re-
present him for one year (Cal. Patent Rolls,
1281-92, p. 278). On 6 Aug. 1291 he re-
ceived at Berwick letters of protection for
one year on staying in Scotland on the king's
service (ib. p. 440; Hist. Doc. Scotl i. 218).
He was afterwards constantly employed in
the Scots wars, On the death of his father
in 1295 John, then thirty-nine years of age,
entered as heir into the possession of his
property (Calendarmm Genealoyicum, p. 523).
He was first summoned to the Bury parlia-
ment of November 1296 (Parl. Writs, i. 831),
and was henceforth regularly summoned
until his death.

On 14 Jan, 1297 Segrave was one of the
magnates attending the Hilarytide parlia-
ment at York, with the intention of proceed*
ing against the Scots (HEJONGBUB0H, ii,
166), But home troubles supervened, and
the expedition was postponed. Segrave now
closely attached himself to one of the leaders
of the baronial opposition. In 1297 Segrave
made an indenture with Roger Bigod, fifth
earl of Norfolk and marshal of England

[q. v.], by which he covenanted to serve the
earl, with five other knights, in war and in
peace, for the rest of his life in England,
Wales, and Scotland. He was to receive in
war 40*. a day for himself and his company,
including twenty horses, and in return he ob-
tained a grant of the earl's manor of Lodene
in Norfolk (DUGDALE, Baronage, p. 674).
This intimate relation with the leader of the
growing 1 baronial opposition to Edward I
determined Segrave's future policy. Never-
theless he was ordered to aid the sheriffs
of Warwick and Leicester in coercing the
recalcitrant clerks who followed Archbishop
Winchelsea in refusing to aid in the national
defence ( Cal. Patent Roll, 1291-1301,p. 239).
During the crisis of 1297 he was summoned
on 1 July to appear in London to attend the
king beyond sea, but he appeared as proxy
for the earl marshal, who concealed his un-
willingness to attend the king under the
plea of sickness (Foedera, i. 872). However,
Segrave soon transferred his energy to Scot-
land. On 28 Dec. 1297 he received letters
of protection for himself and his followers,
on their proceeding to Scotland on the king's
service (GotrGH, Scotland in 1298, pp. 17, 18,
25), and he subsequently fought in the Fal-
kirk campaign. In 1299 he was again sum-
moned to fight against the Scots. In 1300
he was once more in Scotland, taking a con-
spicuous part at the siege of Carlaverock,
representing the earl marshal in this campaign
as at the musters of 1297 (Siege of Carlave-
rock, p, 12 ; cf. LA2S-GTOPT, ii. 322).

In 1301 Segrave attended the parliament
at Lincoln, and was one of the signatories
of the famous letter of the barons to the pope,
dated 12 Feb. He is described as 'John,
lord of Segrave' (Fcedera, I 927). On 5 Aug.

1302 he was appointed to the custody of the
castle of Berwick-on-Tweed (Hist. Doc.
Scotl. ii. 444). On 29 Sept. he was ordered
to execute in all haste a forav into Scotland
as far as Stirling and Kirkmtilloch (ib. ii.
448). After November the truce with the
Scots ended, and Segrave was entrusted with
the custody of Scotland (RISHAJTGEK, Chron.
pp. 212-13), On the first Sunday in Lent

1303 Segrave, his followers being at the time
scattered in three detachments^ was suddenly
attacked when near Edinburgh by some Scots
in ambush, severely wounded, and taken pri-
soner with twenty other knights. He was,
however, subsequently recaptured by the
other portions of his army who had escaped
the earlier surprise (RISHANGEB, p. 214 ; cf.
HEMINGBTHEIGH, ii. 222-3 ; LANGTOFT, ii. 344).
Segrave continued in Scotland after Ed-
ward I arrived to prosecute the war in per-
son, He was present at the siege of Stir-

Segrave

2OI

Segrave

lino-, which surrendered on 24 July 1304,
and, upon the final departure of Edward,
was appointed justice and captain in Scotland
south of the Forth. Serious resistance to
Edward now seemed over, ^and Segrave's
main business was to administer the con-
quered districts, and to track out William
Wallace, who still held out. ID March 1304
Segrave defeated Wallace in one of his last
attempts at resistance (Wallace Papers,
pp. 179-80, Maitland Club). Next summer
Wallace was handed over to Segrave, who
personally escorted his prisoner to London,
reaching the city on 22 Aug. 1305. Before
this Edward had on 18 Aug. put Segrave
at the head of the special commission ap-
pointed to try Wallace (ib. p. 185 ; cf. Ann.
Zondin. p. 139). He remained responsible
for Wallace's custody during his imprison-
ment in London, and on 23 Aug. pro*
nounced the sentence of treason against
him. After Wallace's death Segrave took
his remains back to Scotland, receiving 15*.
as the cost of their carriage (Hist. Doc. ScotL
ii. 485). On 25 Oct. he received five hun-
dred marks of salary from Hilarytide to
1 Aug. 1305 (ib. ii. 483). It looks as if this
were regarded as the date of his ceasing to
act as warden of Scotland. In 1306 he was
again summoned to Carlisle to share in Ed-
ward Fs first expedition against the Scots.

Under Edward II Segrave received nume-
rous offices. In the early mouths of the new
reign he became justice of the forests beyond
Trent, and constable of Nottingham Castle.
On 10 March 1309 he was appointed warden
of Scotland, with a following of sixty men
at arms (Fcedera, ii. 70), and on 10 April
1310 the appointment was renewed (ib. ii.
106), As Scotland was now rapidly falling
into the hands of Robert Bruce, Segrave's
work was rather to preserve the English
frontier than to govern a country that had
almost entirely rejected Edward U's autho-
rity. He is in fact described by a border
chronicler as warden of the marches on the
side of Berwick (Chron. de Zanercost, p.
213). But a continued truce from Novem-
ber 1809 to the summer of 1310 restricted
Segrave's efforts. He adhered to the barons
during the struggle against Gaveston, and
as a result his offices of constable of Notting-
ham and justice of the forests beyond Trent
were on 1 Oct. 1310 transferred by the king
to Gaveston himself. Both grants were re-
newed to Gaveston two months before his
execution, but such forms are not likely to
have really displaced Segrave in favour of
the king's friend. On 4 Sept. 1312, soon after
Gaveston's death, Segrave received the office
of keeper of the forests on this side Trent

(Cal. CloseRolk, 1313-18, p. 401). In 1314
he took part in the great expedition against
Scotland, and on 24 June fought at Ban-
nockburn. After the English defeat he
fled towards Carlisle, and took refuge with
others in the castle of Bothwell; but the
sheriff, who held the castle, deserted from
Edward to Robert Bruce, and handed over
the fugitives as prisoners (Chron. de Zaner-
cost, p. 228 ; cf. MOSTE OF MALMESBTruy, p. 206 ;
G, LB BJLKEB, pp. 8, 171). Segrave was kept
in Scotland until the end of the year, when
he was released in exchange for some Scottish
prisoners and on payment of a large ransom
(Zanercostj p. 228; Fasdera, ii. 257). His
son Stephen arranged the conditions of the
exchange. He still held his keepership and
the custody of Nottingham Castle, to which
the charge of Derby Castle was now added.
In 1315 commissioners were appointed to
hear and determine certain disputes arising
from his taking up carriages in virtue of that
office (Itot. Part. i. 325), On 14 July 1316
he received a grant of 1,0001. in aid of his
ransom from the Scots and for other losses
in the king's service, sums due to the crown
being deducted from the gross sum (Cal.
Close Rolls, 1313-18, p. 351). He was one
of the continual council, appointed at the
reconciliation between Edward II and Lan-
caster in 1318, to be perpetually about the
king (Cal. Close Rolls, 1318^23, p. 112). On
30 Nov. 1321 he was one of those ordered
to raise the local levies on the king's behalf
in the shires of Warwick, Leicester, and
Stafford (ib. p. 507).

On 16 July 1324 Segrave was appointed,
with Fulk FitzWarin, captain of the troops
going to Gascony, serving under Edmund of
Woodstock, earl of Kent [q. v.] (F&dera,
ii. 561-2). Next year he died in Aquitaine,
being nearly seventy years old. His eldest
son, Stephen de Segrave, had died a little
before him. His second son, John, described
as early as 1312 as John de Segrave the
younger, and very liable to be confused with
his father in the later years of his life, mar-
ried Juliana, daughter and heiress of John
de Sandwich, lord of Folkestone, and died
in 1349, leaving an infant daughter and
heiress named Mary. John the elder was
succeeded In his title and estates by his
grandson John, son of Stephen, who served
in Edward IIFs French wars, and by his
marriage to Mknraret, daughter and heiress
of Thomas of Brotherton, earl of Norfolk
q. v.J, the youngest son of Edward I, further
increased the great position of his family,
John died in 1353, leaving an only daughter
Elizabeth, whose marriage to John HI de
Mowbray [q.v.] brought the Norfolk estates

Segrave

202

Segrave

into a family in "whose favour the Earl of
[Norfolk's title was soon revived, Margaret,
John's widow, soon afterwards married Sir
Walter de Manny [q. v.] This John was
the last of the Segraves summoned to par-
liament

The extent of the Segrave territories and
influence became much widened during John's
lifetime. His father's estates were almost
confined to two or three of the central mid-
land counties, but John also acquired territory
in Norfolk, Oxfordshire, Huntingdonshire,
and other distant shires. In 1300 he ob-
tained charters of free warren for his demesne
lands at North Newenton, Oxfordshire, and
Lodene, Norfolk, and a little later for those
at Alznonnbury, Huntingdonshire. In 1301
he had license to crenellate his house at
Bretby, Derbyshire (Cal. Pat. folk, 1292-
1301, p. 680). In 1306 he had license to
fortify his manor-house at Caludon, War-
wickshire, with a moat and embattelled wall,
and licenses for a weekly market and fairs
in 1816 at Fenny-Stanton, Hampshire, and
in 1319 at Alspath, Warwickshire.

[Rymer's Fcedera, vols. i. and ii. ; Parl. Writs ;
Historical Documents relating to Scotland;
Calendarium Genealogicum ; Calendars of Close
and Patent Rolls of Edward I and Edward H;
Nicolas's Siege of Carlaverock, p. 12, with a short
biography, pp. 126-9; Dugdale's Baronage, i.
674-5; (rough's Scotland in 1298; Rishanger's
Chron., Peter Langtoft's Chron,, Monk of Malmes-
bury, and Ann ales Londinenses in Sfubbs's
Chron. of Edward I and Edward II, all in Rolls
Ser. ; Walter Eemingburgh (Engl Hist. Soc.) ;
Chron. de Lanercostand Wallace Papers (JVTait-
land CJub); Gteoffirsyle Baker '* Chron. ed. E. M.
Thompson.] T. F. T.

SEGRAYE, NICHOLAS DE, first BARON
SESBATE (1238 P-1295), born about 1238, was
the son of Gilbert de Segrave (d. 1264) [q. v.],
the judge, and of his wife Amabilia or Anna-
bel, daughter and heiress of Robert de Chau-
enmb. His grandfather was the justiciar
Stephen de Sfcgrave (d. 1241) [q. v.] His
father died in prison at Pons in Saintonge,
and the custody of the captive's lands, though
his wife survived, had been granted in 1254
to Edward, the king's son (Dunstable Annals,
p. 194). Nicholas was then either sixteen or
seventeen years old (Calendarium Genealogi-
ctfro,p. 65), He came of age about the time
whan the troubles between Henry III and
his barons culminated in the Oxford parlia-
ment of 1258. A great Leicestershire land-
bolder, he naturally attached himself to
Simon, de Monti&rt, and he is specially men-
tioned among the Mtmiores pueri Anglue '
who wes&fiie wax i the hands of the rebel
p. 133-4). H was at the

parliament in 1262, when the king told the
barons that he had obtained absolution from
his oath to observe the provisions of Oxford
(HEMIS-GBITRGH, i. 308). He was summoned
to attend the king on 1 Aug. 1263 at Worces-
ter, and there to receive knighthood before
engaging in the campaign against the Welsh.
But he was by that time in active revolt
against the kin^ (Dunstable Annals, p. 222).
lie took part in the spoiling of Peter of
Aigueblanche [q. v.], the Savoyard bishop of
Hereford (WYKES, p. 134). He shared in
the excommunication brought against his
party by Archbishop Boniface. On 13 Dec.
1263 he was among- the barons who agreed
in referring their disputes to the arbitration
of St. Louis (STUBBS, Select Charters^. 407).
When, after the repudiation of St. Louis'
award, fresh war broke out between the
barons and the king, Segrave took a leading
part in defending Northampton against
Henry. He was one of the few who managed
to escape from the great destruction that
followed when Henry captured that town.
He fled thence to London, whence he took
part in the siege of Rochester. At the
Londoners' request he was made the captain,
of those citizens who joined Montfort's army
in Sussex, and, fighting with them on the
left flank of Simon's army at the battle of
Lewes in 1264, shared their disgraceful rout
at the hands of Edward (HEMIITGBUKGH, i.
315; RiSHAffGER, Chron. p. 27). On the
ensuing triumph of his party, Segrave was
one of those summoned to Montfort's famous
parliament in January 1265. On 4 Aug.
1265 he fought at Evesham, where he was
wounded and taken prisoner (Floret Hist.
iii. 6; London Annals, p. 69'; Waverley
Annals, p. 365). On 26 Oct. 1265 the king
granted all his lands to Edmund, the future
Earl of Lancaster (Fcedera, i. 465). This
associated Segrave with the most desperate
of the ' disinherited,' and he was one of the
band of fugitives who still held out in 1267
in the isle of Ely, and was excommunicated
by the papal legate. His depredations in-
cluded the plunder of some merchants of
Toulouse (Royal Letters, ii. 323). When
Gilbert of Clare, earl of Gloucester [q. v.],
revolted against the king and occupied Lon-
don, Segrave, with other refugees, escaped
from the Isle of Ely, and on 11 April was
admitted into South wark, whereupon the
legate in the Tower put the Southwark
churches under interdict and renewed bis
excommunication of Segrave and his com-
panions (London Annals> p. 77). It is not
clear whether Nicholas returned to Ely, or
reconciled himself to the king at the same
time as Gloucester, Anyhow, he was re-;

Segrave

203

Segrave

garded as responsible for the final capture of
Ely. One story makes his mother, whose
second husband, Roger de Somery, was an
active royalist, betray the path to the rebel
camp at Ely to Edward, the king's son
(Dunstable Annals, p, 246). "Wykes (pp.
207-8) says, however, that Nicholas himself
betrayed the island to Edward, and did not
attempt to defend the post where he was
stationed. In any case, Nicholas's surrender
was included with that of the defenders of
the island and received the same terms,
getting back his estates on condition of pay-
ing the composition stipulated by the
* Dictum de Kenilworth.' He received au-
thorisation to levy a special aid on his
tenants to raise the fine, and Geoffrey of
Genville became surety for his future con-
duct. He soon obtained the complete con-
fidence of Edward, and, taking the cross
within four years, he received letters of
protection on his starting for Palestine in
the train of his former enemy.

Segrave continued in Edward's favour
after liis accession to the throne. He took
part in the campaigns of 1277 and 1282
against Lly welyn of Wales (Parl. Writs, I.
832). He was summoned to the Shrewsbury-
parliament of August 1283 (id.) In 1877
the House of Lords referred the creation of
the Segrave barony to this writ of sum-
mons (&. E. C. Complete Peerage, v, 411).
In January 1285 he appears as engaged
jointly with Richard de Burgh, earl of
Ulster, in selling large amounts of Irish
wool to merchants from Lucca (Cal. Doe.
Ireland, 1285-92, p. 17). On 2 Jan. he
nominated attorneys to represent him until
Easter during his absence beyond sea (CaL
Patent Rolls, 1281-92, p. 149).. This may
refer to a visit to Ireland, but more probably
to Segrave's intention of attending the king
on a projected voyage to France that was
soon afterwards abandoned. On 1 July Se-
grave again had letters of protection as
about to go beyond sea (ib. p. 181). On
24 Oct. 1287 he took out letters of attorney
for one year, being about to proceed by
license to Ireland (&. p. 191 ; <3fe Doc,
Ireland, p. 160). On 18 May 1288 he re-
ceived grants of the custody of the lands of
William de Ferrars during his minority,
paying a fine of one hundred marks for the
privilege {Cal. Patent Bolts, p. ?96> In
September 1290 he acted as commissioner of
oyer and terminer in Lincolnshire and
Nottinghamshire ($pp. 466-7), a&d again in

1291 in Waor9n<Miire<^p.455). In April

1292 he received letters of protection on
going to Scotland in tfce fefog% service (#,
p. 484). He wns o@& of th^udges of tibe

,t suit as to the Scottish succession (' Ann.
^niScotise'inRisHAirGEB's CAron.pp.256-
!60). The Nicholas de Segrave who in
1290 and subsequently was guardian of Ayr
and Dumbarton castles (Cal Doc. Scotland,
i. 207, 277) is probably Nicholas's son, from
whom he is now commonly distinguished by
being called Nicholas de Segrave senior.
In July 1292 Segrave was appointed
commissioner to hear plaints against
the king's bailiffs in the Isle of Man (CaL
Patent JRo#*,p.519). He obtained a charter of
free warren for all his demesne lands situated
in the counties of Warwick,Derby, Hunting-
don, Northampton, and Leicester, in which
latter county his influence seems to have
mainly centred. Hegot a charter to hold a fair
and market at Mount Sorrel in Leicestershire.
He remained at court until the very end
of his life, attesting charters so late as
25 Nov. 1294 (Cal. Doc. Ireland, 1293-1301*
p. 83). He died late^ in 1295, being sum-
moned to parliament in the August of that
year, and in November to foreign service
(Parl. Write, i. 832).

Nicholas de Segrave was the first of his
house to relinquish its lawyer traditions, and
taught his children 'to imitate the brave and
associate with the nobles' (NICOLAS, Siege
of Carlaverockj ]>. 12). He abandoned the
old arms of his family, and took the arms,
sable, a lion rampant, argent, described in
the chronicle of the siege ($. p. 125; cf.
NICHOLS, Leicestershire, iii. 407). By his
wife Matilda de Lucy (& 1837) he left five
sons, all described as 'valiant, bold, and
courageous knights * (Siege of Carfaijerock)
p. 12; cf, BLAATTW, Barons Wars, p. 176,
and the pedigree in NICHOLS'S Leicestershire,
iii. 418, where the names are rather dif-
ferently given). Three of these, Gilbert de
Segrave (d. 1316), John de Segrave, and
Nicholas de Segrave, lord of Stowe, are sepa-*
rately noticed. The others included Simon,
who was imprisoned in 1307, and Henry
and GeoHxay, both of whom were alive and
of full age in the same year. There was
also a daughter Annabel, who married John
de Plessetis.

[Annales of Dun$feaple t "Waverley, and Wor-
cester, and Chrpaide of Wyies in Annales.
Monastici, vote. iii. and iv, Rores HistorUrum,
Ann, London, in Stubbs's Chroiu of Edward I
and Edward II, all in Balls Ser. ; Calendarium
(reneajogitmm, Pad Writs, vol. 1, Bymer's
Pcedera, voL i all in Record Commission;
Stubbs's Select Charters ^Calendar of Docu-
ments relating to Ireland, 1285-92; Calendar
of Patent Bolls, 1285-92; BlaauVs Barons*
%aa?s ; Dngdnle's Baronage, i, 673-4 ; Mcolas's
Siege of Carjavwoek.] T, E, T.

Segrave

204

Segrave

SEGRAVE, NICHOLAS BE, LORD o
STOWB (d* 13:J2), was the second son o
Nicholas de Segrave, first l)aron Segrave [q. v/
and his wife Matilda de Lucy. He was borr
later than 1256, the probable birth year o
his elder brother, John de Segrave, seconc
baron Segrave [q. v.] He became active in
the service of JBdward I during the late 1

years of his father's lifetime, though it is
not always easy to distinguish his acts from
those of his lather. It is probably the
younger Nicholas who appears in 1291 as
warden of the castles of Dumbarton anc
Ayr, and as receiving fifteen shillings a day
for his expenses in that capacity, besides
other sums for stores and strengthening
their defences (Cal. Doc. ScotL iL 547).
He remained castellan of these fortresses
at least until May 1293 (ib. ii. 302). At
the end of his father's life Nicholas was
summoned to the parliament of 1 Aug. 1295
as * Nicholas de Segrave, junior' (Park
Writs, i. 832-3). Henceforth Nicholas was
regularly summoned to parliament until
25 May 1821. It is curious that his elder
brother received no summons before 26 Aug.
1296. Meanwhile Nicholas continued to be
occupied in the Scottish wars. In 1298 he
fought at Falkirk, bearing the new arms
adopted by his father, with a label gules by
way of distinction ('Falkirk Roll of Arms'
in GOTTGH'S Scotland in 1298, p. 133), In
June 1300 he was at the siege of Carlave-
rock, attending in the train of Humphrey
de Bohun, earl of Hereford, the constable
of England (NICOLAS, Siege of Carlaverock,
p. 12). He acted on this occasion as the
deputy of the constable (Hist. Doc. Scotl.
H. 415). In 1301 he attended the parlia-
ment at Lincoln, and signed the letter
of the barons of 12 Feb. to the pope, as
'Nicholas deSegrave,lordof Stowe'( Fcedera,

Sesprave took part in the campaigns of 1303
and 1304 which secured the temporary sub-
jugation of Scotland to Edward I. While in
the field with the king a violent quarrel
troke out between Segrave and Sir John de
Oomwell, who accused each other of grave
offences. Segrave challenged Cromwell to
total by battle, but Edward refused to allow j
liis nomesto fight with each other instead of

with the Scots. Segrave then challenged
fi^ht in Trance, and withdrew

Cromwell to , rew

from the army in the midst of the campaign
to wage his private battle. The warden of
the Cinque ports vainly attempted to pre-
vent him crossing tie Channel, but Cromwell
does not appear to have followed him, and
Segrave soon returned to Dover. There the
^warden of tie Ciaque ports arrested him as

he was staying in the house of Nicholas the
archer. Twenty-one barons ' of Dover com-
bined in rescuing Segrave, who now got
safely back to his home at Stowe. But
Edward I had returned from Scotland, and
on 21 Jan. 1305 ordered the sheriff of North-
amptonshire to summon him to the forth-
coming parliament at Westminster, to abide
by the king's judgment. On 28 Feb. parlia-
ment met, and Segrave duly appeared and
made his submission. He was sent to the
Tower, and pronounced by the magnates as
worthy of death. Sentence was perhaps
passed, but the lords interceded for him,
declaring that he had left the realm for no
treasonable purpose, but to meet his accusers.
He was soon pardoned on condition of seven
sureties being found for his going to prison
and surrendering his goods & called upon.
On 29 March the manucaptors gave their
undertaking on his behalf. Segrave was at
once restored to favour, and took part in
Edward's last campaign against Robert Bruce
(Bat. Parl. i. 171, 172-4, 181, and Floras
Hist. in. 121-2, give full and substantially
harmonious accounts of the trial).

Under Edward II, Nicholas de Segrave
was in high favour. Unlike his brother John,
JSicholas adhered to Edward II in his early
troubles with his barons. He was one of
the four great personages who alone heartily
supported Piers Gaveston (Chron. de Laner-
cost, p. 212). Accordingly he figures among
;he bad counsellors that Edward promised
;o remove at the parliament of Northampton
in August 1308 (Ann. Paulini, p. 264). Se-
rrave, however, soon reappeared at court,
tie was one of the barons who signed the
ettef of 6 Aug. 1309 to the pope (Ann.
Lon&in. p. 1 62). In the same year he became
governor of Northampton Castle, and on

o^ C L marshal of England (Fcedera,
i. -do). The ofhee of marshal was vacant

ll} 1 *-???** 1 of Ro ? er Bi d > t]be last earl
ol .Norfolk and marshal of his house. But

William Marshal, a peer of parliament, and
collateral representative of the great Mar-
hal family, claimed the office as devolving
n him by hereditary right, and so fierce was
he strife between the two claimants that
on 20 July 1311 they were both forbidden
to attend parliament with arms (#. ii.
140). In llo Segrave was again engaged
in bcotland, and had license to convert his
manor-house of Barton Segrave, Northamp-
tonshire, into a castle. On 20 Sept. 1312
Segravewith his old enemy, John Cromwell,
and others visited the Londoners at the
Guildhall, and asked for security from the
citizens for fulfilling their promises to the
lung (ib. p, 215). The death of William

Segrave

205

Segrave

ri . val , and^Jfockbuin deprived him of a
nitively gr au ^ 6 the marshalship was defi-
- < l- v O the king.? i to Thomas of Brotherton
Dented Ed^ j, otlier ^ BeforelongSegrave
setf closely toTl ^^ arxd attached him-
?-H03tt As io7Q koinas, earl of Lancaster [see
issued orders f 13 ^]- Iu 181 7 Edw V d
"^ er e hovveva* kis apprehension, which
a * e Rolls ioV Cail celled on 24 Sept. (Col.
servinrr , >/ OJ -o-18 n KRQ\ T i CM Q i^^^^o

e

* homaa'

In 1318 he was
l omas of Lancaster against
"tober 1320 he appeared at
- ***twi 8 ^ .- parliament as one of Earl
He died in iSS? 8 (Ann. Paulini. p. 290).
,, Segra ve ^.

Geoffrey O f A ried AHce Daughter of
married Gernt?V enters > wto tad previouslv
to Nicholas tl sle ' This union Brought
?r ll(i of thA 6 man . or of Stow e. The only
Matild a>wl r e Carriage was a daughter
kinsman and ,S?? ied Edmund de Bohun, a
of . Hereford (j> lca ^ supporter of the Earl
thirty yea W>. p ar L i. 410). She was

baron y th Uft ? at her fat ^ r ' 8 d ath. The

*nn.ec^<l j. . Q DenavM^ * *. _-j cij_

passed

ec a

me extinct, and Stowe

the

,

ce 8 son hy her former marriage
l^Ptonshire, i. 441).
Seffrave {$ j** & the siege of Carlaverock,
S, ad adorned ^ C i_ ribed w one 'whom nature
he ' bodv and enriched in heart.'

? P r8esta ntioribus regni/ His
ln Northamptonshire, where
at Stowe <of the nine

j^wis; 1

churches' ~ -,>, v * * * v

castle of Barf at ^^entry, and at his new
the manor of tu- e ^ rav ?- He alao ovned
i ud ^e to*^- e8ton iathe same county,
of Haydon, Essex, and
about which last he
Alice, widow of Earl
Close Soils, 1807-13,
Thomas de Flore, the
had not wound up the
so late as 1329 (Cal.

PM52,2ir
exeenfrv* ^T

Of

"Aruni,

t

vol. i. ; Eymer*s Foedera,
liamentary Writs; Floras His-
>' Ann. Load in. and Ana.
. Chronicle of Edward I and
** Rolls Ser, ; Hist. Document*
Calendars of Close and
Chronicle
.'); Nicolas's

Leicestershire as a fourth part of a

fee, under William, earl of Warwick.
took orders, but from a clerk became a knight.
In 1201 he was sued as unjustly occupying
a virgate of land in Segrave that had be-
longed to Thomas FitzGilbert, evidently his
brother, then an outlaw. He was made con-
stable of the Tower of London, with a salary
of 50;., in 1203, and was fortifying it at the
king's cost in 1221. Out of regard for Hughle
Despenser, Segrave's brother-in-law, John in
1208 remitted half a debt of 112 marks that,
as his father's heir, he owed the crown. Re-
maining faithful to the king, he received
from him in 1215 the lands of Stephen de
Gaunt in Lincolnshire and Leicestershire,
and in 1216 the manor of ELineton in War-
wickshire in fee, at a yearly rent. After the
accession of Henry III his importance and
offices rapidly increased. From 1217 onwards
he w as prominent as a judge, sitting at West-
minster in 1218and later, and being constantly
employed as a justice itinerant, as in Bed-
fordshire in 1217-18, in Warwickshire and
Leicestershire in 1220, in Nottinghamshire,
Bedfordshire, and Derbyshire in 122&-7, and
in Yorkshire in 1231. In 1219 he was sent
on the king's business to the legate, receiving
payment for his expenses. He was given
the custody of Sauvey Castle, Leicestershire,
in 1220, in which year he received a grant
from the king of the manor of Alconbury in
Huntingdonshire. He was sheriff of Essex
and Hertfordshire from 1221 to 1223, and of
Lincolnshire from 1222 to 1224. From 1228
to 1234 he was sheriff of Buckinghamshire
and Bedfordshire, and from^ 1229 to 1234 of
Warwickshire, Leicestershire, and North-
amptonshire. His wealth increased, and he
bought lands. In 1229 he made a simoniacal
bargain with the pope's envoy Stephen, with
reference to tithes. He was then one of the
king's chief councillors, and on Henry's de-
parture for Brittany in 1230 was left one
of the justiciaries of the kingdom [see under
NEVILLE, EALPH, d. 1244], In 1232 he
bought the profits, other than the ferms paid
into the exchequer, of the counties of Bed-
ford, Buckingham, Warwick, and Leicester
for life. On the fall of Hubert de Burgh
[q. v.] in that year, the king on 29 July ap-
pointed Segrave chief justiciar, though he
was only styled a knight (MA.TT. PABIS, iiL

of

T. JB*, T.

SEDGRAVE, STE-
chiei* justicittr, was son
Waivi ~ ftittV6 i called also Gilbert, son
ia > ^lio iu 1106 held Segrave in

\Ji, MJ\J V t3A , AAyVU,V7Q WJ

Odiham, Hertford, i

violently hostile to Hubert, and pressed the
king to imprison him, and even to put him
to death as a traitor, ^

Segrave as chief justiciar gave his full
support to the system of administration by

Segrave

206

Segrave

foreigners carried out "by Peter des Roches, the
king's favourite [q.v.], and in conjunction with
him counselled Henry to withstand Richarc
Marshal, third earl of Pembroke [q.v.], Gil-
bert Basset [q.v.], and other lords who in
1283 were associated against the government
The bishops in Octoher threatened to excom-
municate ffar and others of the party by name
for giving the king evil counsel, but finally
pronounced only a general sentence againsl
those who turned the king's heart against his
natural born subjects. He accompanied the
king's army to Grosmont in November, anc
lost his baggage when Marshal's adherents
surprised the royal camp. The king having
made an offer to Marshal in December, pro-
vided that he would surrender to his mercy,
Segrave took means that the earl should be
informed that he advised him to do so. In
the first days of 1234 Richard Siward, at the
head of a company of outlaws, ravaged Se-
grave's native place, evidently Segrave, burnt
his fine houses, oxen, and stores of grain, and
carried off many vahiablehorses and rich spoil.
Later the same band ravaged Alconbury, and
burnt his buildings there. He was much
hated, and it was believed that he was con-
cerned in the treachery by which Richard
Marshal lost his life in April. When in May
the king was reconciled to his lords, Segrave
was dismissed from his offices, and on 14 June
was deprived of five of his manors, and was
called upon to give an account of his receipts
and expenditure. He took shelter in the abbey
of St. Mary des Fr&, near Leicester, where it
is said that he resumed the clerical office ;
but this doubtless is a sarcasm. On 14 July
he appeared before the king at Westminster,
under the protection of the archbishop of
Canterbury. Henry called him a foul traitor
for having evilly advised him against Hubert
de Burgh and his other lords, and demanded
feis accounts, but, at the archbishop's request,
gave him until Michaelmas to make them
up. He is said to have attempted to excuse
lumself by laying the blame on Peter des
Roches and Walter Mauclerk fa. v .] In
February 1235 he paid a fine of one thousand
marks to be reconciled with the king, but
was not then taken back into favour as he
had hoped. In June 1236 he was fully re-
stored to favour, and in 1237 was reconciled
by the legate Otho to the lords whom he
lad offended. He was appointed justice of
Cfa^ter (DTODAIOS). Henry seems to have
agara made ^him one of his trusted coun-
sellors, and it was perhaps because he was
oa specially confidential terms with the king
that, m common with Richard of Cornwall
aad tha tieen he was exempted by name
pronounced by

excom

the archbishop of Canterbury in 1239 against
certain of the king's advisers, though it is
possible that his conduct had become less
obnoxious than formerly. Before his death
he entered the Augustinian abbey of St.
Mary des Pres, where he died after making
a just will, and devoutly receiving the sacra-
ment, on 9 Nov. 1241 (MATT. PARIS, iv. 169).
As his lands were taken into the king's hands
on 13 Oct., it has been supposed that he must
have died before that date (Excerpt. Rot. Fin.
i. 356) ; but it seems possible that he may
have vacated his lands on taking the habit
of a canon in the abbey, so that the date
given by Paris may be exactly correct. Paris
says that he was easily led by others, that
he owed his rise from a humble station to
great^ wealth and high office to his own
exertions, that he cared more for his own
interest than the public good, but that he
did some things that merited the happy end
of life that he made. He was a benefactor
to the^ abbey of St. Mary des Pro's, and to
the priory of Stonelei^h, and the Cistercian
abbey of Combe, both in Warwickshire. His
shield, as given by Paris, was blazoned sable,
three garbs or, banded gules. He married,
first, Bohesia, daughter of Thomas and sis-
ter of Hugh le Despenser [see under DBSPBN-
SER,HIT&H LE, .1265]; and, secondly, Ida,
also called Ela, sister of Henry Hastings,
who in 1247 was fined 500 for a second
marriage with Hugh Pecche (Rot. Mn. ii.
6, 17). He had three sons, the eldest, John,
who married Emma, daughter and heiress
of Roger de Caux, and died in 1231 ; Gilbert
(d. 1254) [q. v.], who succeeded him ; and
Stephen, and a daughter Eleanor. In Se-
grave's time was compiled the 'Red Book'
of the lordship of Segrave, much used by
Nichols, and now in the British Museum.

[Lives of ^egrave * are given by Dugdale, Ba-
ronage, i. 671-2; Nicholas Hist, of Leicester-
shire, iii. 407, with many notices in other places,
and Foss's Judges, ii. 468-72. Many notices are
m Rot. Litt. Glaus., Rot Litt. Pat,, and Excerpt,
e Rot. Fin. (Record publ. and as quoted by Dug-
dale and others from MSS.) Much will be found
about him in Rog. "Wend. (Engl. Hist. Soc,),
Matt. Paris, and the Ann. Monast., and some
notices in Royal Letters Hen. Ill (these three
Jolls Ser.)] "W. H.

SEGRAVE, STEPHEN DE (d. 1833),
irchbishop of Armagh, was a member of the
important Leicestershire house of Segrave.
Adopting^the ecclesiastical career, he studied
at Cambridge, and served as chancellor of the
university between 1303 and 1306 (La NEVE,
2^^-Bbc/.X?zy/.ed.Hardy,iu.697). Heulti-
natoly became doctor of canon law (F&dera,
ii, 60}, and a clerk in the royal household (&.)

Segrave

207

Seguier

His court and family connections brought him
ample preferment. From 1300 to 1318 he
was rector of Stowe, Northamptonshire, the
chief seat of his kinsman, Nicholas, de Segrave
(d. 1322) [q. v.] Before 1309 he also held
the rectory of Aylestone, near Leicester, a
place that was also within the sphere of the
family interest (Calendar of Papal Letters,
ii. 68). The position of his kinsman, John
de Segrave [q. v.], as warden of Scotland for
Edward I and Edward II probably secured for
Stephen substantial preferment in that coun-
try, though he secured the promise rather
than the enjoyment of the Scottish revenues.
Before 1309 he was made dean of Glasgow
and canon of Dunkeld (ib. ) Robert Wishart
[q. v.j, bishop of Glasgow, was one of the
heads of resistance to the English. Accord-
ingly on 10 Jan. 1309 Edward II besought
Clement V and the cardinals to remove
Wishart from his bishopric, and appoint
Segrave in his place, describing him as his
* familiar clerk, of noble birth and sound
morals ' (Fc&dera, ii. 66). Segprave did not
secure even the nominal position of bishop
of Glasgow, but on 27 Dec. of the same
year he received license from the pope to
hold two more benefices in plurality, as his
present preferment had been reduced in
value by reason of the war between the
English" and the Scots (Cal Papal Letters,
ii. 68). The success of Robert Bruce must
soon have deprived Segrave of all hope of
Scottish bishoprics or deaneries. He was
forced to borrow largely, owing in 1310
SOL to one London citizen, and in 1311 60J,
to another (CaL of Close Rolls, 1307-13,
pp. 330, 445). On 29 Jan. 1315 he was
appointed archdeacon of Essex by Edward II
(LE NEVE, ii. 334). He also held the living
of Stepney, near London (MiTBDiTJTH, p. 28,
Rolls Ser.) Before 1319 he was canon of
St. Paul's, London, and had resigned his
archdeaconry (NHWOQURT, Repertonum jEccL
Londin. i. 71). He had a controversy with
Robert Baldoct, bishop of London, with
regard to his rights over the manor of Dray-
ton (&>.} Before April 1318 he was also
canon of Lincoln (CaL Papal Letters,**.. 172).
On 16 March 1323 he was appointed by pro-
vision of John XXII, archbishop of Armagh
(ib. ii. 229), the see being vacant by the
resignation of Roland, the previous arch-
bishop, who had shirked a papal inquiry into
his irregularities, crimes, and non-residence.
His consecration was postponed by the pope
for a year. On 31 ,July 1323 he received
restitution of his temporalities as archbishop-
elect (F&dera, ii, 529), On 28 April 1324
he was ordered by the pope to leave Avi-
gnon, an<i devote oinusell to t

of his diocese. He had already been con-
secrated bishop by Raynaldus, bishop of Ostia
(Cal Papal Letters, ii. 239; THEISER,
Vet era Monumenta Scot, et Hib. Hist. Hlii-
trantia, p. 228). A little before this there
had been a rumour in England that Segrave
had resigned his archbishopric to the pope,
retaining only the honour of the bishop's
office, without its duties or emoluments
(JCiY.fi/v8 Cantuar. i. 108, Rolls Ser.) In 1325
he was in Ireland (THEISTEB, Tetera Monu-
menta, pp. 229-30). In July 1328 Segrave
went to the papal curia, receiving a com-
mendation from Edward II to the pope
(F&dera, ii. 746), along with permission to
cross the sea from Dover with his horses
and equipment (CaL Close Rolls, 1327-36,
p. 403). On 15 Oct. 1330 he received per-
mission from the pope to hold benefices worth
1QQ a year in commendam(Cal. Papal Let"
ters, ii. 337). He spent little time in Ire-
land, but several letters of John XXII to
him on points connected with the admini-
stration of his see are in Theiner's ' Vetera
Monumenta.' Segrave died in England on
27 Oct. 1333 (WABE, On the Bishop* of
Armagh, p. 14 j THEDTEB, p. 263),

[Authorities cited in the text.] T. F. T.

SEGUARDE, JOHN (JL 1414), rheto-
rician and poet, was the son of a knight of
Norwich, and became master of the old
grammar school of Norwich. He reproved the
profanity of monks and priests, and the abuse
of poetry by those who wrote lascivious verses
and rhymes. He was consequently deprived.
He himself bore a high reputation as a rhe-
torician and poet, and wrote the following
works, all of which are extant in Merton
College MS. cxcix. : 1. i Metristenchiridion/
a book on metres, which he dedicated to
Richard Courtenay [q. v J, bishop of Norwich,
2. * Comeedia or Ludicra.' 3. *A Book of
Epigrams/ dedicated to one Master J, W.
4, 'Argumenta & Integuments Metamor-
pho%eon.' Pits ascribes to him a work, * De
Laudibus Regis Henrici Quinti,' in verse.
The 'Be Miserta Hominis et Penis Inferni/
in the Royal Library, ISA xxii. 5, ascribed
to him, is by Segardus junior of St. Qmer.

[Coxe's Catalogue of Oxford MS& ; Blome-
field's Norfolk, iv. 376 ; Holinshed, ii. 584 (ed.
1586-7), s.a, H22.] M. B.

SEGUIER, WILLIAM (1771-1843),
artist, first keeper of l&e National Gallery,
and superintendent of the British Institution,
born in London in 1771, was eldest son of
iDavid Seguier, a well-known copyist and art-
dealer, by his wife Elizabeth Thwaites. The
family descended from a French Huguenot
refugee family, vho had settled ia

Seguier

208

Seguin

after the revocation of tlie edict of Nantes,
and claimed connection with, the iamous
French lawyers and statesmen of the same
name. The father, who was at first engaged
in trade, took to art late in life. An uncle,
Peter Seguier, was a sculptor. ^ Showing a
fondness for art, Seguier received lessons
from George Morland [q. v.J, who was a
friend of the family, and attained some
skill as a painter. He painted topographical
scenes, such as a 'View of Covent Garden
Theatre when on Fire/ and a ' View of the
Seven Dials,' and he was a skilful imitator,
rather than copyist, of the old masters. He
drew also a few portraits. He abandoned
painting, however, as a profession, on his
marriage with a wealthy lady of French
extraction, Miss Ann Magdalene Clowden,
and devoted himself to becoming a con-
noisseur and expert in all matters connected
with art, especially with painting. He as-
sisted a number of notable amateurs in form-
ing their collections of pictures, among them
being Sir Robert Peel, Mr. Watson-Taylor,
and others, and the subsequent repute of
their collections was a high tribute to the
value of Seguier's assistance. He was em-
ployed by George IV in forming the fine
collection of Butch and Flemish pictures at
Buckingham Palace, and was appointed by
the king to be conservator of the royal
picture galleries, a post which he continued
to hold under William IV and Queen Vic-
toria. When the purchase of the Angersteih
collection was being considered, Seguier was
consulted, and on the formation of the
National Gallery he was appointed its first
keeper. He was also for many years
superintendent of the British Institution,
and, through his acquaintance with the
principal private collections, was able to
promote the valuable ban exhibitions held
there during the summer, the winter exhi--

artists. Seguier did much to make .the
British Institution of use to young artists
and students. He was also a partner with
his brother, John Seguier (see below), in a
business establishment, of experts and re-
storers of pictures, in Russell Court, Cleve-
land Row, and several leading artists were
employed on important works for the Mug
and others through his agency. One of his
chief patrons was the Duke of Wellington,
wbo entrusted to Seguier the whole of the
collection of pictures brought back by him
from Spain for the purpose of restoration*
Seguier was sent by the government to try
and negotiate the purchase of Marshal Soult's
pictures, but without success. He died at
Brighton, where he had been employed at the

Pavilion, on 5 Nov. 1843, and was buried in
St. Luke's Church, Chelsea; his body was,
ho we ver, subsequently removed to theBromp-
ton cemetery. Seguier formed for himself a
valuable collection of works of art, especially
of engravings and etchings, which were sold
at Messrs. Christie's in June 1844. He left
four daughters,

JoHtf SECUTIER (1785-1856), younger
brother of the above, born in London in
1785, studied as an artist in the schools of
the Royal Academy, where he gained a silver
medal in 1812. He attained some skill as a
topographical artist, especially in views of
London. He was partner with his brother
as picture restorer in Russell Court, Cleve-
land Row, and on his brother's death suc-
ceeded him as superintendent of the British.
Institution. Among other works he restored
the ceiling of the banqueting hall, White-
hall, painted by Rubens. He died in London
in 18*56. He married Margaret, daughter of
Anthony Stewart [q.v.l, a well-known minia-
ture-painter, by whom he left a son, Frederick
Peter Seguier, author of ' A Dictionary of
Painters' (London, 1870, 4to).

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Gent. Mag. 1844,
ii. 77; Athenaeum, 18 Nov. 1843; Smith's
Recollections of the British Institution ; infor-
mation from Mr. Frederick P, Seguier.] 1. 0,

SEGUItf, ARTHUR EDWARD SHEL-
DEN (1809-1852), bass singer, born in Lon-
don on 7 April 1809, was educated at the
Royal Academy of Music, from which he
narrowly escaped dismissal for some youthful
breaches of discipline in 1827 (cf. Corder's
| History of the Royal Academy of Music *
in the Overture, 1891, p. 129). In that year
he came into prominence by his fine sing-
ing at a students' public concert in the
Hanover Square Rooms. His performance
of the part of Basilio in Rossini's ' Barber of
Seville ' at the first dramatic performance of
the Royal Academy of Music on 8 Dec. 1828
was warmly praised by the press (cf. Mom-
ing Post, 9 and 22 Dec. 1828), On 6 Nov.
1830 he took the part of Ismael in Lord
Burghersh's opera * Catherine/ Ann Childe
(who subsequently became his wife) filling
the title-r61e. Early in 1831 he sang Poly-
phemus in a stage representation of Handel's
' Acis and Galatea 7 at the Queen's Theatre,
Tottenham Street, under the management of
George Macfarren, the elder [q. v.] In 1832
Segum was engaged at Drary Lane, where
he appeared with Malibran in 'La Son-
nambula/ and during the two following
- ars, and from 1836 to 1887, he sang at

vent Garden. He made' a hit with his
performance of Masetto in the revival of

Seiriol

209

Selby

Mozart's * Don Giovanni' in February 1833.
On 13 Aug. 1838 he created the part of the
baron in &. A. Macfarren's < Devil's Opera*
at the English Opera House* Immediately
afterwards he quitted England for America,
where he first appeared as the Count in
Rooke's * Amelie' on 15 Oct. at .the Old
National Theatre, New York. In 'America
he founded an operatic company, 'The
Seguin Troup/ which met with success in
the United States and Canada. Seguin is
said to have been elected a chief by an In-
dian tribe, an honour he shared with Edmund
ean. He died in New York on 9 Dec. 3 852.
His was described as * one of the finest bass
voices ever heard ' (AthentBum, 1853, p. 115),
and he was an excellent comedian.

His wife, AJO* CHILDE SEGOTN- (1814-
1888), born in 1814, whom he married about
1831, was his fellow-pupil, and subsequently
a sub-professor at the E-oyal Academy of
Music. Her services as a concert-singer
were in considerable demand. She appeared
at the Bang's Theatre, London, in 1836,
tinder Laporte's management. On her hus-
band's death she retired from the stage and
devoted herself to teaching music in New
York, where she died in August 1888.

[Authorities quoted in. the text; Harmonicon,
passim; Musical World, 1853, p. 38; Brown's
American Stage ; Banister*s Life of GK A. Mac-
farren, p. 47.] B. H. L.

SEIBIOL (Jl. 530), Welsh saint, was
son of Owain Danwyn ab Einion Yrth ap
Cunedda Wledig, according to the Hafod
MS. of ' Bonedd y Saint ' (Myvyrian Archaio-
logy, 2nd edit. p. 415) and later authorities
(Myv. Arch p. 429 ; lolo MS8. pp. 113,
125). He was therefore a cousin and con-
temporary of Maelgwn G-wynedd [q. v.],
and probably brother to the 'Cuneglase'
(Cynlas) of (3-ildas. Becoming a monk, he
founded the monastery of Penmon, Angle-
sey, which, with the offshoot on Priestholm
or Puffin Island (known in Welsh as 'SeirioTs
Isle'), continued to exist in one form or
another to the Reformation. The parish
church of Penmon is dedicated to Seiriol,
whose festival, according to the ' History of
Anglesey' (1775), is 1 Feb. Tradition says
that Seiriol and Cybi, who founded the
monastery at Holyhead, used daily to meet
near two springs (still bearing their names)
at Olorach, near Llanerch y Medd, and that
the difference in the position of the two
travellers in relation to the sun caused a
difference in their respective complexions,
which was commemorated by the names
'Seiriol Wyn' (White) and <Cybi Felyn'
(Tawny) (LLWYB, Bemmans Bay, 1800)*

VOL. n.

Matthew Arnold has embodied this tradi-
tion, though not quite correctly, in the sonnet
beginning 'In the bare midst of Anglesey
they show/

[Rees's Welsh Saints ; authorities cited.]

J. E. L.

SELBORNE, EA*L OP, [See PALMEB,
BOOTOELL, 1812-1895.]

SELBY, CHARLES (1802P-1868), actor
and dramatist, born about 1802, was, in
1832, a member of the company at the Strand.
Two years later he produced at the Adelphi
a farce entitled ' The Unfinished Gentleman/
The idea contained in this he worked out in
a series of papers which appeared in the
* Sunday Times ' newspaper, and were, with
illustrations by Onwhyn, reprinted in 1841
(London, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1859) under the title
of * Maximums and Speciments of William
Muggins, Natural Philosopher and Man of
the World,' From the quasi-autobiographical
revelations in this work (which is for the
most part a dull and unskilful imitation of
the earlier style of Charles Dickens) it may
perhaps be gathered that Selby was serf-
educated, and that in the course of a vaga-
bond life he had visited Barbados, and had
some nautical experience. In 1841-2 he was,
with his wife, under Macready at Drury
Lane. In 1842 he gave to the Strand a drama
founded afresh on his sketches in the * Sun-
day Times/ and in June supplied the same
theatre with his very successful farce, ' Boots
at the Swan.' During thirty years he re-
mained before the public as actor and dra-
matist, in the former capacity playing prin-
cipally character parts, in the lattersupplying
a long series of plays chiefly adapted from
the French. On 17 April 1843 he was, at
Drury Lane, the Emperor Matapa in
Planches 'Fortunio and his Seven Gifted
Servants,' In January 1844 his ' Dissolving
Views ' was received with much favour at
she Strand, In July of the same year three
farces from hip pen were running at the same
house, whereat in September his * Antony
and Cleopatra/ a farce, was given. In June
1846 he gave, at the Adelphi, Powder and
Ball/ a terpsichorean burletta. At this house
lie played the French Minister in a two-act
play of Dion Boueicault, entitled 'Peg Wof-
fington/ and in October he acted in his own
adaptation of * Le Diable & Quatre.' In Au-
gust 1846 a new farce of Selby*s was given at
the Queen's, where Mrs* Selby was playing
Mrs. Candour, and an adaptation of * Le Pas
des Deesses ' at the Adelphi, at which house
4 Phantom Duncers' followed in November.
On 4 Feb. 1847, at the Haymarket, he was
the original Lord Fipley in Boucicault's

Selby

2IO

Selby

e School for Scheming/ On 12 July, at the
Adelphi, his 'Out on the Sly' was played,
and on 20 Dec. his spectacle, 'The Pearl of
the Ocean.' On 10 May 1849 ' Taken in and
done for ' appeared at the Strand, and
' Hotel Charges ' followed at the Adelphi on
13 Nov. In Taylor and Reade's * Two Loves
and a Life' (Adelphi, 20 March 1854) he
was the first Duke of Cumberland, and on
31 May was the original M. VeaudorS in
the 'Marble Heart/ his own adaptation of
Les Filles de Harhre.' At the same house
on 1 Oct. 'My Friend the Major* was given
for the first time. On 5 March 1855 he was the
original French Watchmaker in Boucieault's
* Janet Pride.' He was also seen at this time as
Chanteloupe in. * Vietorine ' and Peppereoal
in the * Flying Dutchman,' and was Black
Brandon in Haines's ' My Poll and my Part-
ner Joe.' On 16 Nov. 1857 he was the ori-
ginal Dr. Neiden in the 'Headless Man,'
His * Paris and Pleasure' ('Les Enfers de
Paris '), was given at the Lyceum on 20 Nov.
1859. Selby was, on 1 March 1860, the
original Flimsey in "Watts Phillips's 'Paper
Wings/ With Falconer at Drury Lane he
was Melan, his last part in the manager's
'Bonnie Dundee/ on 23 Feb. 1863.

Selby also played ConnorO'Kennedy in the
'Green Bushes/ Chenille in Jerrold's ' Pri-
soner of War/ on 8 Feb. 1842 ; Audley in his
' Catspaw' on 19 May 1850, and Jubilee in
his ' Retired from Business ' on 3 May 1851.
Among other pieces, Selby wrote ' Robert
Macaire' (a drama in three acts) and ' Bar-
naby Rudge/ A few of his plays are in
two acts, and one or two are in three. The
majority are one-act pieces of the lightest
description, many of which are included in
Buncombe's, Webster's, or Lacy's collection
of plays* Selby had over seventy plays on
the list of the Dramatic. Authors' Society,
and supplied with successful characters Yates,
Wright, Compton,theKeeleys, Mrs. Nisbett,
Mrs. Waylett, and others. He died at his
residence, 27 Henrietta Street, Covent Gar-
den, of a combination of ague and dropsy,
on 21 March 1863, and was buried at Kensal
Green.

His wife, also a competent actress in mid-
dle-aged or elderly characters, who in 1832
was playing five parts in the same piece at the
Q.ueen's Theatre, the 'Adventures of a Day/
took, after her Imsband's death, to instruct-
ing stage pupils. In pursuit of this scheme
shs opened, on. 31 Aug. 1863, the Royalty
with 'Court Gallants/ a piece of her hus-
band's, and other entertainments* She died
on 8 Feb. 1873* aged 76.

Above middle height and with a good
stage presence, Selby was a useful and re-

sponsible actor. His face had naturally a
quaint comic twist, such as comedians are
used to cultivate. Besides his plays and his
'Maximums and Speciments of* William
Muggins,' Selby issued in 1851 a small school-
book entitled * Events to be remembered in
the History of England/ which passed through
many editions, and a skit called ' The Dinner
Question, by Tabitha Tickletooth/ I860,
12mo.

[Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ix. 211 ; Drama-
tic and Musical Review, various years j Scott
and Howard's Blanchard ; Era newspaper,
22 March 1863 ; Era Almanack, various ye;irs ;
Lady's Magazine ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. K.

SELBY, PRIDEAUX JOHN (1788-
1867), naturalist, was born in Bondgate
Street, Alnwick, on 23 July 1788. He was
the eldest son of George Selby of Beal and
Twizell, Northumberland, his mother being
Margaret, second daughter of John Cook, a
captain in the mercantile marine, and grand-
daughter of Edward Cook, recorder of Ber-
wick from 1711 to 1731. The father was head
of one branch of an old and influential family
long prominent in the history of Northum-
berland and the borders. Five members of the
family received the honour of knighthood at
James I's hands. One of them, Sir George
Selby, mayor of Newcastle, obtained the
sobriquet of King's Host from the sumptuous
manner in which he entertained the king on
his progresses to and from Scotland. From
a very early age Prideaux Selby showed a
strong bent to ornithology, and by the time
that he was twelve or thirteen years of age had
composed manuscript notes of the habits of
our commoner birds, illustrated with coloured
drawings remarkable for the delicacy of their
execution and their truthfulness to nature*
He received his early education at Durham
school. A period of private tuition inter-
vened before he entered as a gentleman com-
moner at University College, Oxford, on
2 May 1806, After spending some time at
the university he left without taking a degree,
and went into residence at Twizell (his father
having died in 1804) . He took an active part
in the social and political life of his county.
He was a magistrate and deputy lieutenant,
and unsuccessfully contested Berwick at the
general election as a reformer in 1812. In
1823 he served the office of high sheriff for
Northumberland.

^ But he mainly devoted himself to natural
history, rnore especially to ornithology, and
after ornithology to forestry and entomology.
The publication of his < Illustrations of Bri-
tish Ornithology' (19parts), dedicated to the
Wernerian Natural History Society of Edin- .
burgh, of which society Selby had' become a

Selby

211

member early m life, commenced with a
volume of plates in 1831. The first volume
of the text (< Land Birds ') appeared in 1825
and the second volume in 1833. The whole
was completed in 1834. Twenty-six of the
228 plates were contributed by his brother-
in-law, Admiral Mitford; the rest weredrawn
by the author from specimens which he had
tor the most part obtained and set up him-
self Experiencing a difficulty in getting
his drawings engraved to his satisfaction, he
himself engraved a considerable number of
the copper plates. This work was the first
attempt to produce a set of life-sized illus-
trations of British birds, and, although now
superseded by those of Gould and others, it
still remains of value and importance. Simul-
taneously with the production of this work
Selby assisted Sir William Jardine [q. v 1 in
bringing out 'Illustrations of Ornitholoo-v '
4 yols. 4to, 1825-43, and he also wrote the
volumes < Pigeons ' (1835), < Parrots ' (1836),
lor JardmeV Naturalists' Library.' Although
not an original member of the Berwickshire
Naturalists' Club, he took an active part in
establishing it, and was a frequent contri-
butor to its 'Transactions' and to those of
the Natural History Society of Newcastle, of
which he was an early member.

In 1833 he joined Dr. Graham, Dr. Greville,
and others in a tour through Sutherlandshire
which yielded so much fresh information on
the fauna and flora of the north of Scotland
that in the following year an expedition on
a much larger scale was organised by Dr,
GreviUe, Mr. Wilson, Jardine, and himself

Selby

Sfc b LTL ? t ^f \ s P? rtsma *> fi *H natn-

cH > n ew

combined the three characters more efec-

0^71 ^ 6 ^** T & on 27 March 1867.
On 17 Dec. 1810 he married Lewis Tabitha,
daughter of Bertram Mitford of Mitford
Castle, by whom he left three daughters, but
no male issue, and the male line of his

dearth famil7 beCame GXtinct at ^

Selby's collection of foreign bird-skins was
presented to the university of Cambridge
and is now incorporated with those in the
University Museum. His collections of eoleo-
ptera, hymenoptera, and lepidoptera were
also presented to the university; the former
still remain in their original eases j the two
latter are incorporated with, and form the
most imorta

IlniversityMuseum. His collection of British
birds was purchased a few years ago by Mr.
A. H .Browne of Callaly Castle, wW they
are still accessible to the public.

Besides the works already mentioned, he

as au

, re au-

ralists Club, in the 'Edinburgh Journal of
Natural History and Geography/ and the
of Zoolo

* ~ ' --*-' *, v m*M iillp, CbUU. m IIUyHI I,

In 1837, m conjunction with Jardine and
. G. J ohnston, he founded the ' Magazine

7,f\f\ \f\ rfff art A TJ*v !...__ J T- V , i /Pit

Dr.

- -. ,. VV<UHU UWU., jj. c AUUJUUCU tue magazine
of Zoology and Botany/ which in the follow-
ing-year became the 'Annals or Magazine
of Zoology, Botany, and Geology.' Selby
was one of the editors. Sir William Jack-
son Hooker fa v.l and Jtichard Taylor [q, v.]
afterwards joined the original conductors.
With this periodical Selby's name remained
connected until his death, but he took no
active part in editing the last or third series.
Selby.was elected a fellow of the Eoyal
Society of Edinburgh, of the Linnean and
other scientific societies. In 1839 the uni-
versity of Durham conferred on him the
honorary degree of master of arts. Three
yearslater he published his well-known work
n ? British Forest Trees/ in which he em-
bodied an experience of nearly forty years,
chiefly gained in the plantations which he
began at Twizell on a large scale at an early
age^ The work was a popular rather than
a scientific treatise. Selby also formed ex-
tensive collections of the entomology of his
own district* . "/**

eograp
'Annals of Zoology and Botany/

[Private information ; Surtees's Hist, of Dm?
ham; Scott's Hist, of Berwick ; Proc. Berwick-
shire .Naturalists' (Sab 1867 ;' Agassiz's Bt
grapnia (Zoologte et G6ologie), ed. Hay See.]

iJSP^' WA P 01 DAJON (isis-

1889), antiquary, born on 16 June 1846, was
the eldest son of Thomas Selby of Witley
and Wimbush Hall, Essex, by his wife Eliza-
beth, youngest daughter and coheiress of
.Ralph Foster of Holderness, Yorkshire. His
it^reat-grandfather had taken the name
y by royal license in 1788, but the family
name was originally Browne,and they claimed
descentfiromtheBrownes r viscountsSfontagTu
Selby once preferred a claim to that dormant
peerage, but abandoned it owing to his in-
ability to prove beyond dispute a marriage
on which the claim rested. He was edS-
cated at Brighton College, and then at Tun-
bridge School; on leaving the latter he was
placed with Dr. Stromberg at Bonn to learn
German and French In 1867 he became a
junior clerk in the Eeeord Office, where he
ultimately became superintendent of the
search-room. In 1888, in conjunction with
his friend, Mr. James Greenstreet, he founded
the Pipe Koll Society, of which he was
, director-m-chief, and honorary treasurer till
[ his death, which took place at his residence

Selden

212

Selden

9 Clyde Street, Redcliffe Gardens, S.W., on
3 Aug. 1889. He was buried on the 8th in
Kensal Green cemetery.

Selby's career at the Record office was dis-
tinguished by unfailing courtesy and minute
knowledge of the records under his charge.
From 1884 to April 1889 he edited the
1 Genealogist/ and he was a frequent contri-
butor on literary subjects to the ' Athenaeum,
' Academy,' Antiquary/ ' Antiquarian Ma-
gazine/ and other periodicals. His papers on
'The Robbery of Chaucer at Hatcham/and
< Chaucer as Forrester of North Petherton,
in the County of Somerset/ were published
as Nos. 1 and 3 in the * Life-Records of
Chaucer/ which Selby edited for the Chaucer
Society, 1875 et seqq. He also compiled
'The Jubilee Date Book/ 1887, and edited
1 < Bond's Book of Dates/ 1875. 2. 'Lanca-
shire and Cheshire Records/ 2 pts. 1882-3.
3. ' Norfolk Records/ 1886. At the time of
his death he was preparing a new edition of
'The Red Book of the Exchequer/ which
has been completed by Mr. Hubert Hall, an
edition of Queen Elizabeth's manuscript
translation of 'Boethius de Consolatione
Philosophise/ and a new index to the * Inqui-
sitiones post mortem, 7

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr.; The Q-enealogist,
vol. vi. Introd. and pp. 65-7 ; Athenaeum, 1889,
vol. ii. ; Acad. 1889, ii. 103.] A. F. P.

SELDEN, JOHN (1584-1654), jurist,
was born on 16 Dec. 1584 at Salvington in
the parish of West Tarring, Sussex, and was
baptised there on 30 Dec, 1584. His father,
John Selden, is described by Selden himseL
as ' ex familia quse tune ibi viguit honesta ;
by Aubrey as * an yeomanly man of about
40 J. per annum/ and in the baptismal register
of his son as t the minstrell/ an office which
appears from the parish accounts to have in-
volved attendance at the church ales, Sel-
den's mother was Margaret, only daughter ol
Thomas Baker of Rushington, of a knightly
family in Kent. She is said to have been
won by the musical talents of her husband
and to have brought him a pretty good estate
The house in which Selden was born is still
standing, and has on the door a Latin inscrip-
tion, perhaps of his composition. After
being educated at Ohichester free school undei
Hugh Barker [q. v.], he was sent to Hart
' Hall, Oxford, and matriculated on 24 Oct
1600; he was committed to the tuition o:
Anthony Barker, but left without graduat-
ing. In 1602 he was entered at Clifford Inn,
and ia May 1604 was admitted to the Inne
Temple, and called to the bar on 14 June
1612.
SeMea practised the law in the Temple

ecupying chambers at the top of Paper
iuildmgs looking towards the garden, ' It
s probable that he never had any large or
reneral business in the courts, though he ap-
eared with distinction in a few great cases
involving special learning ; it is probable also
hat he gave opinions and practised as a con-
veyancer. In 1624 Selden was fined and
lisabled from holding any office in his inn
br refusing to act as reader ; in 1632 he was
relieved from disability, and in 1633 elected
a bencher. From an early period he acted
as steward to Henry Grey, ninth earl of
lent [q. v.], with whom his relations were
always close; but study was always his
main occupation.

Selden's studies were, even in his early
days in London, not confined to the law. As
early as 1605 he had made the acquaintance
of Ben Jonson, Camden, and probably of Sir
Robert Bruce Cotton Fq. v.] the antiquary,
who soon offered Selden the hospitality
of his house in Palace Yard, and made him
free of his invaluable library. Probably no
event was so important in determining the
course of Selden's studies. Selden and Cam-
den were in 1605 among the guests entertained
by Jonson on his release from prison, to which
he and Chapman had been committed for
insulting Scotsmen in their ' Eastward Hoe/
"When Jonson's ' Volpone ' was published in
1607, Selden contributed a prefatory ' car-
men protrepticon ' (cf. JONSON, Conversation*
withDrummond, Shaksp. Soc. pp. 10, 20, 36).
In 1607, too, he completed a work entitled
' Analecton Anglo-Britannicon/ which is an
attempt to give a summary of the history .
of the inhabitants of this island from the
earliest times down to the Norman, invasion.
The work, which first saw the light in 1615
at Frankfurt in an incorrect and muti-
lated form, was dedicated to Sir Robert
Bruce Cotton. In 1610 he published ' Jani
Anglorum Facies altera/ in which he dis-
cussed with great learning, but in a some-
what indigested form, the traces of the lawa
and customs of the Britons, the Saxons, and
the Norsemen. A lack of decision in draw- ,
ing the line between the successive inhabi-
tants of this island injures the work, which
was dedicated to Robert, earl of Salisbury,
the lord high treasurer. In the same year
(1610) appeared ' England's Epinomis/ which
is to some extent au English version of the
* Janus ; ' but the ' Janus ' contains passages
not in the ' Epinomis/ while on the other
hand the latter tract contains a discussion
with regard to the laws of Richard I and
John not to be found in the Latin. In this
aame year (1610) appeared the tract entitled/
<The PueUo or Single Combat ; from

Selden

213

Selden

quity derived into this Kingdom of England,
with several kinds and ceremonious forms
thereof, from good authority described.' The
result of Selden's investigations into the
origin of this mode of trial led him to attri-
bute it to the Normans, a conclusion in which
he is supported by the best modern authori-
ties (POLLOCK and MAJTLANT), History of
"English aw, ii 597).

The publication of three such works in one
year by a student of an Tnn of Court of two
years' standing was a remarkable evidence of
industry and learning. Selden's next two
publications show him associated with the
poets of his day. In 1612 he wrote (at the re-
quest of Michael Dray ton, then poet-laureate)
notes on the first eighteen cantos of his
* Polyolbion/ and in 1613 he wrote com-
mendatory verses in Greek, Latin, and
English to William Browne's ( Britannia's
Pastorals/

In 1614 Selden published his 'Titles of
Honour/ dedicated to his friend and chamber-
fellow, Edward Hevward. In the first part
he deals with the titles and dignities of em-
perors, kings, and other rulers, beginning
with the inquiry whether there were kings
before the flood. In the second part he deals
with inferior titles, commencing with those
of heirs-apparent to thrones ; and finally dis*-
cusses feminine titles, honorary attributes
such as 'clarissimus ' and *illustris/ and the
laws of precedence.

In 16ia Selden edited the treatise of Sir
John Fortescue (1394 P-1476 ?) q. vA <De
Laudibus Legum Anffliee, 7 and in Iol7 he
wrote a * Treatise on tne Jews in England *
for Purchas ; this appeared in Purehas's work
in a mutilated form, a circumstance which
is said to have led to a quarrel between the
two authors.

In the same year (1617) appeared Selden's
treatise * De Diis Syria,' the first of his oriental
studies (see pp. 219-20 below). In the same
year also was written *A brief Discourse
touching the Office of Lord Chancellor of
England,' which was presented by Selden
to Sir Francis Bacon on his appointment as
lord keeper. A fourth and still more im-

E';ant book appeared in the same year
L7), the * History of Tythes,' the best
wn of all Selden's productions, except
his ' Table Talk' It was dedicated to Sir Ro-
bert Cotton. Selden begins the history of
tithes with the gift of Abraham to Mel-
chizedek, and then discusses them as they
existed among the Jews. He next con-
siders what traces there are of them among
the Greeks and Romans ; then, arriving at
the Cnristian era, he divides the history into"
periods from the birth of Christ to A.D, 400,

from A.D. 400 to 800, from A.D. 800 to 1200,
from A.D. 1200 to his own day dealing in
fullest detail with their origin and develop-
ment in England.

In more than one passage of this essay
Selden handles the question whether tithes
are payablejMre divino. In the sixth chapter
(section 6), he first approaches the subject ;
he does not deny that they are payable by
what he calls 'ecclesiastical or positive law/
but he denies that they are payable by what
he calls ' the divine moral law or the divine
natural law, which should bind all men and
ever ;* and he endeavcwirs to show that the
practices of the early church were consistent
only with this view. In the seventh chapter
he again reverts to the subject, and states the
chief question in debate among divines in
these terms : ' whether by God's immediate
moral law the evangelical priesthood have a
right to tythes in equal degree as the layman
hath to his nine, or if they have them only
as by human positive law and so given them
for their spiritual labour.* It obviously fol-
lows that if tithes are of divine law, both
as to their existence and their quota, they
cannot be affected by human law ; and here
Selden's love of the common law comes
into play, and he urges the fact that ' the
practised common law . . . hath never given
way herein to the canons, but hath allowed
customs and made them subject to all civil
titles, infeodations, discharges, compositions,
and the like/ It is not perhaps difficult to
guess in which direction tne mind of Selden
leaned on this crucial question between the
canon and the common law, but it is diffi-
cult to find in the treatise any direct ex-
pression of his private judgment.

It was not only passages touching 'the
divine right ' of tithes which gave oflence to
the clergy. The preface appears to have
been written after the work had made some
noise, owing doubtless to the circulation of
the manuscript among Selden's friends. In
this preface he with more than usual spirit
turns on his critics; he energetically pro-
tests that his book ,is * not written to prove
that tythes are not due by the law of God ;
not written to prove that the laity may de-
tain them ; not to prove that lay hands may
still enjoy appropriations; in sum, not at all
against the maintenance of the clergy;
neither is it anything eke but itself that is,
a mere narrative of the History of Tythes/
With increased heat lie pointed to the op-
position which the clergy offered in past
times to the progress of true knowledge
and to the suspicions with which they had
viewed * the noble studies ' of Roger Bacon,
Reuchlin, Budaaus, and Erasmus. When

Selden

214

Selden

published the "book aroused a fierce storm.
The author was summoned to answer for his
opinions before some of the lords of the court
of high commission and some of the privy
council, and he acknowledged his error in a
few lines in writing. The submission con-
tained, as Selden contended, no confession
of mistakes in the book, and expressed no
change of opinion, hut merely regret at the
publication of the work. The form of the
submission was probably a matter of arrange-
ment between himself and those of his
judges who seemed to favour him. The book
itself was suppressed by public authority,
and by some command, probably of the king,
he was forbidden to print any reply to his
numerous antagonists, a restraint of which
he bitterly complained to the Marquis ot
Buckingham in may 1620.

On three occasions King James sent for
Selden, twice at Theobalds and once at White-
hall, and discoursed with frim on his ' His-
tory of Tythes' and on other learned ques-
tions. Three tracts only the last seems to
have been separately published were the
result of the king's commands given at these
interviews : one on the passage in the Reve-
lation of St. John touching the number 666;
another on a passage of Calvin in reference
to this book ; a third on the birthday of our
Saviour (London, 1661, 8vo). To these was
added a paper on his purpose in writing the
* History of Tythes.'

Selden had thus become a man of mark
before he entered upon his political career,
which opened in 1621. The object of the
legislation of the period was to secure the
liberty of the subject and the right of the
House of Commons to free debate by declar-
ing rather than by altering the existing law,
and the great debates in which Selden, Coke,
and Eliot took part often seem rather to have
resembled arguments in a court of law than
debates in alegislative assembly. The ancient
records both of the courts and of the house
were often produced and read, and were the
subjects of lively though learned discussion.

Selden had acquired vast knowledgeof con-
stitutional law and of the records of the law
courts and of parliament, and was often con-
sulted on these subjects before he was re-
turned to the commons. In the preparation
of the famous protestation of the commons of
18 Dec. 1621, Selden, although not a member
of the house, took an active part in the way of
seeking precedents. His action gave umbrage
to t&e king, and he was, with others, by the
king's orders committed to the custody of
Six Eobert Bucie, sheriff of London, who
treated Mm courteously. After the prisoners
had been brought before certain peers and

privy councillors, presided over by Lancelot
Andrewes [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, all
were liberated. Again, in 1622, before Selden
entered the house, Bacon consulted him on
the question of the validity of the judgments
given in the House of Lords during the late
parliament (see Bacon's letter of 14 Feb.
1621-2 in SPEDDING'S Life and Letters of
Bacon, vi. 332-3).

In 1623 Selden was returned to the fourth
and last parliament of James as a burgess
for Lancaster. In the first parliament of
Charles I he does not seem to have sat, but in
1626 he was returned to the second parlia-
ment of Charles I as member for Great Bed-
win, Wiltshire. He then took an active part
with Wentworth and Noy in the attack on
Buckingham, and was sent to the lords as
one of the chief managers in the impeach-
ment of the favourite. To him was assigned
the presentation of the argument in favour
of the fourth article which charged the duke
with neglecting to guard the seas and protect
the merchants ; and of the fifth article, which
charged the duke with confiscating a French
ship, the St. Peter, worth 40,OOOZ., with de-
taining her after an order by the king for her
restoration to the owner, and with taking
several things out of her. Selden was also
nominated one of a secret committee of twelve
to prepare the proofs of the charges against
Buckingham. In June 1626 the house was
dissolved, and the matter dropped, but on
17 June Heath, the attorney-general, invited
the twelve members of the secret committee
to attend him at his chambers. The meeting
took place, and Eliot, who was authorised to
draw up a reply on behalf of the committee,
was at once arrested. Selden spent the
ensuing long vacation under the hospitable
roof of the Earl of Kent at Wrest, Bedford-
shire, pursuing antiquarian and historical
study.

While the sitting of parliament was sus-
pended, the political strife was transferred
to the courts of law. In 1627 several persons
were committed to prison by order of the
privy council for refusing to lend money to
the king on his ,sole demand. Of these
prisoners, Sir Edmund Hampden sued out a
habeas corpus in the king's bench, and in
November the question of the legality of
their detention on a warrant, which did not
specify the offences, was argued before the
court. Selden appeared as counsel for Hamp-
den. The argument of the counsel for the
prisoners excited great and unwonted sym-
pathy, and their speeches are said to have-
been received with wonderful applause. But
the court refused to bail the prisoners. In
March 1628, four days before the opening of

Selden

Selden

Charles's third parliament, to which Selden
was returned as member for Ludgershall,
Wiltshire, he and other liberal leaders met
to concert their plan of action at Sir Ro-
bert Cotton's house in Palace Yard. Selden
and Coke argued that the reassertion of the
ancient laws of the country by which the
liberty of the subject was secured must take
the first place, and that until this was ac-
complished no progress could be made in the
redress of grievances. This opinion pre-
vailed.

Accordingly, when parliament met, Selden
took a prominent part in the debates which
arose on the question of habeas corpus ; he
was the chairman of the committee ap-
pointed to consider the precedents as to
imprisonment without cause assigned. On
2 April 1628 he addressed the house on
the question. On 7 April he, together with
Coke and Littleton, laid before the House of
Lords the resolutions of the commons on
the subject, and delivered before the lords
a speech in assertion of the liberty of the
subject. These speeches of Selden, together
with copies of the records cited, were ordered
by the house to be entered on the journals,
and liberty was given to the clerk to gve
out copies. They formed probably a kind
of manual from which less learned members
of the party might prepare speeches.

The records with which Selden had forti-
fied his speech before the lords became the
occasion of an angry controversy. Lord
Suffolk was reported to have charged Selden
with tampering with one of the documents
cited, and to have added that Selden deserved
to be hanged. These words were brought
before the House of Commons, which on
17 April 1628 presented to the lords two
charges against the earl. In the upper house
Suffolk declared that he had never used the
words. In the commons Sir John Strang-
ways declared on his honour that the earl
had used the words. On 8 April 1628 (the
day following his speech before the lords)
Selden spoke on the question of the billeting
of soldiers, and on 11 April on the question
of martial law. Numerous notes have been
preserved of speeches against the pretensions
of the crown made by aim on later days in
the session. On 5 June the ting sent the
house a message that it would be adjourned
on 11 June, and in the angry debate which
followed Selden spoke in favour of naming
Buckingham. On 18 June he opposed the
ting's claim to the personal estate of a
deceased bastard, and next day (19 June) he
spoke on a bill for the restitution to his
rights of Oarew, son of Sir "Walter Ralegh.
On 26 June the house was prorogued.

The recess of 1628 was passed by Seldea
at Wrest, and there he occupied himself
with his work on the Arundel marbles. la
January 1629 parliament again assembled; on
22 Jan. Selden brought before it the case of
Savage, who had been sentenced by the Star-
chamber to lose his ears. On 12 Feb. he sup-
ported the petition of the printers and book-
sellers against Laud's interference with their
trade. In the same month he took an active
part in the discussion of the bill for tonnage
a,nd poundage. In the violent scene of
2 March with which that session ended^ Sel-
den addressed the speaker in words of grave
warning.

On 4 Maxch 1629, in consequence of the
house's proceedings, nine members, among
whom were Selden and Eliot, were con-
ducted to the privy council sitting at White-
hall, and, without heading, were committed
to the custody of Sir Alan Apsley^, the
keeper of the Tower (*vir humanissimus/
as Selden describes him), for imprisonment
during the king's pleasure. At the same
time, under an order from the king and
council, seals were placed on the papers of
Selden, Eliot, and Holies. On 10 March the
parliament was dissolved by the king. On
17 March the prisoners were examined, in the
presence of certain privy councillors, by Sir
Robert Heath, the attorney-general. Selden's
account of his answers is somewhat vague, but
they seem to have consisted of an unblushing
denial of the real facts as to the part he had
played in parliament (c GABDINEB, History,
vii. 80). During his imprisonment Selden was
at first denied the use of books and papers a
deprivation very bitter to his studious nature.
Subsequently, on his petition, this prohibi-
tion was relaxed, but not without vexatious
conditions* On 6 May and o June the cases
of Selden and some of his fellow-prisoners
were brought before the court of king's bench
on applications for a habeas corpus and for
bail respectively^ Selden, Valentine, and
Holies sitting in court by their counsel,
Littleton, the substance of whose argument
had been prepared by Selden. In the result
the prisoners were remitted to prison, to be
produced in court after the long vacation.
Their detention had, according to. the evil
practice of that age, been a subject of con-
ference and of correspondence between the
Tiring and the judges. In a letter from the
king to the judges of his bench (24 June
1629) Charles says, in evident reference to
their appearance in court during the argu-
ment of their case, that lie had heard that;
the prisoners *had carried themselves un-
mannerly towards the king and their lord-
ships j ' and he intimates a desire that they

Selden

216

Selden

should be kept in prison indefinitely. A'
first Charles was inclined to assent to a more
lenient treatment in the case of Selden and
Valentine, but on more mature deliberation
he directed that all the prisoners should be
treated alike. In October efforts were made
to induce the prisoners to accept liberty
on the terms of entering into security for
their good behaviour, and the king wrote to
Hyde, the lord chief justice, urging him to
force them to submission. This demand for
security was resented by^ Selden as a gross
indignity 'to men of position and honour anc
members of the late parliament* Irate at
the strong position taken by the prisoners,
the court seems to have increased in the fol-
lowing month the harshness of their impri-
sonment.* They were, deprived of the liberty
of moving about within the precincts of
their prison and of seeing their friends. Sel-
den's place of imprisonment was frequently
changed, and he passed in turn from the
Tower to the Marshalsea (at Southwark) and
the G-ate House at Westminster (cf. RITSH-
WOETH, ii. 7S-4).

At last, in May 1631, Selden was liberated
at the instance of the earls of Arundel and
Pembroke, who were anxious to have his
assistance in some litigation in which he
had special knowledge. He was set free on
giving security to appear before the court on
the first day of the next term, and this pro-
cedure was repeated till February 1635,
when, as the result of a somewhat abject
petition to the kin^ presented in October
1634, ie was unconditionally discharged.

During these harassing and intricate pro-
ceedings, viz. in 1030, another prosecution
was begun against Selden in the Star-cham-
ber for circulating copies of a squib written
in the preceding reign by Sir Robert Dudley
[q. v. J, and called ' A Imposition for his Ma-
jesty's service to bridle the irnpertinency of
Parliament.' The prosecution was allowed
to drop on the birth of a prince of Wales.
f The court's hostility seems to have excited
little or no resentment in the mind of Selden.
In 1631 itwas rumoured that he had gone
over to the royalist side; in 1633 Selden
actively helped to organise the masque which
the four inns of court prepared at once to give
expression to their loyalty, and to show
their dissent from Prynne's 'Histrio-mastix '

WHECEWXJEfc, pp. 19-22).

the Short parliament of 1640 Selden
fc appear to have sat ; but to the Long
entliewas returned by his university

.His colleague, Sir Thomas Roe
ft. v.l , tad m 1644, and, as the vacancy was
itot fil&d i*p, Selden. alcme represented the

ment. He was appointed one of the com-
mittee to examine the papers of Lord Strat-
ford, but ( opposed the proceedings of the
house against him. On 10 Nov. 1640 he was
placed on the committee on the state of the
kingdom ; on 23 Nov. he led the attack on
the court of the marshal,- on 27 Nov. he
opposed the crown on the great question of
ship-money; on 31 Jan. and 9 March 1641
he spoke on the question of episcopacy, op-
posing its abolition. On 3 May he signed
the declaration of adherence to the church of
England ; and on 6 June he was placed on
the committee to draw articles of impeach-
ment against Archbishop Laud. On 6 July
the house resolved that the sealing of the
papers of Selden and other members was a
violation of the privileges of parliament. On
17 Jan. 1642 he was one of a committee of
twenty-two appointed to examine Charles Ps
violation of the privileges of parliament, and
to petition the king for the payment of
damages to Pym, Hampden, and others un-
justly accused of treason. In the following-
month (4 Feb. 1642) an order was made that
Selden and certain other members should
attend on Wednesday next, and continue
their service in the house, an indication
perhaps that Selden was somewhat with-
drawing from his parliamentary labours, and
of a suspicion that he was inclining towards
the king's side.

In 1642 the king entertained the notion of
entrusting the great seal either to Lord-chief-
justice Banks or to Selden. But Lord Falk-
land and Hyde, who were consulted on the
point, felt so positive that the offer would be
refused by Selden that the matter went no
further (Ci^BENDON, Hist v. 209). Another
attempt, made by tHe king through the Mar-
quis of Hertford, to induce him 1 to leave Lon-
lon, and join the court at York was met by
Selden's alleging, and probably with truth,
;hat he could be of more service to the king
in London than in York, ' He was in years/
jays Clarendon, ' and of a tender constitution ;

16 loved 5 was rich, and would not have made

i journey to York or have lain out of his own

bed for any preferment/ When, in this same

year (1642), there arose between the king and

commons the great question as to the control

of the military force of the kingdom, Selden

;ook up a position which appears to have

expressed his real and unbiased opinion : be

regarded the commission of array issued by

he king as entirely illegal, and spoke

trbngly against it in the house ; but he also

regarded the ordinance of the militia as

without any shadow of law or pretence of

precedent/ and stood against it accordingly*

Selden

217

Selden

To these opinions lie adhered when Lord
Falkland, with the knowledge of the king,
addressed him on the subject. In the same
year arose the question as to the power
of parliament to nominate lords lieutenant
in the absence of the king with the army.
It was a matter which divided the party
of progress. But Selden went with the ad-
vanced guard, and accepted a commission as
deputy lieutenant under a lord lieutenant
appointed by parliament.

In 1643 Waller formed a royalist plot for
overpowering the city militia and dissolving
the parliament. One evening he went to
Selden's study, where he found him, Pierre-
point, and Whitelocke, with the intention
of imparting the plot to them ; but after he
spoke of the project in general terms Selden
and his friends so inveighed against any such
thing * as treachery and baseness, and that
might be the occasion of shedding much
blood, that he durst not for the awe and
respect which he had for Selden and the rest
communicate any of the particulars to them,
but was almost disheartened himself to pro-
ceed in it.' After the discovery of the plot,
and Waller's arrest, Waller was examined
as to whether Selden was in any way privy
to his proceedings.

In the same year Selden, with some other
members of both houses, sat in the assembly
of divines at Westminster. In the debates
of this body (says Whitelocke) * Mr. Selden
spake admirably, and confuted divers of them
in their own learning. And sometimes when
they had cited a text of scripture to prove
their assertion, he would tell them, "Perhaps
in your little pocket-bibles with gilt leaves"
(which they would often pull out and read)
" the translation may be thus, but the Greek
or the Hebrew signifies thus and thus/' and so
would totally silence them/ Selden proved
a thorn in the sides of the Westminster
divines, for he liked the claims of presbytery
no better than those of episcopacy j and, ac-
cording to Fuller (Church Hist. bk. xi.
sect. ix. par. 54), he used his talents rather
*to perplex than inform* his auditors, his
interests being 'to humble the jure-divino-
ship of presbytery/

On 27 Oct. 1643 the House of Commons
resolved that the office of clerk and keeper of
therecords of the Tower should be sequestered
into the hands of Selden, and that he should
receive the profits of the place. Proceedings
of the council of state in 1650 (17 Get and
20 Dec.) seem to show that Selden had then
ceased to derive any benefit from the- office,
but was willing to continue in it without
reward. In April 1645 he was appointed
one of twelve commoners who, together with

six lords, constituted a committee to manage
the admiralty. In August Selden declined
the mastership of Trinity Hall, Cambridge,
which he was offered by the direction of the
House of Commons. In September he op-
posed in a speech, the substance of which has
been preserved, the petition of the assembly
of divines that in every presbytery the pastors
and ruling elders should have the power of
excommunication and of suspending from the
sacrament. On 24 Feb. 1646 he spoke in favour
of the abolition of the court of wards.

On 18 Jan. 1647 the house resolved that
Selden should have 5,OOOJ. 'for his damages,
losses, imprisonments, and sufFeringssustained
and undergone by him for his services done
to the Commonwealth in the parliament
of Tertio Caroli/ It is doubtful whether
Selden received this sum ; a report was cur-
rent that he 'could not out of conscience
.take it' (WooD, Athena Oxvn.) His con-
duct in a suit relating to a Mrs. Fisher's will
(S. P. 0. 1631, pp. 233, 371), and in relation
to the office of keeper of the records, seems
to show that this report is probably true.
On 23 Feb. 1649 a committee was appointed
by the council of state to consider the dignity
and precedence of ambassadors, and Selden
and Ghallenor were directed to assist them.

Selden took no further part in public
affairs. During the trial and execution of
the king and the rise of Cromwell, Selden
abstained from any expression of his Tiews.
' The wisest way for men in these times is to
say nothing' was a maxim of his, on which
he seems to have rigorously acted (Table
Talk, Peace).

But Selden was able to protect the cause
of learning during 1 these troubled times. He
procured the delivery to the university of
Cambridge of Archbishop Bancroft's library;
and to the university of Oxford he rendered
more important services. In 1646 the vice-
chancellor appealed to Him to 'relieve his
declining undon mother ; ' and when in May
1647 an ordinance of tlie lords and commons
was made for the visitation an reform of the
university, Selden was appointed one of the
committee to hear -appeals from the visitors.
In numerous sittings of that body Selden
took an active part, and was able to temper
the somewhat unfair treatment to which
the university was in danger of being sub-
jected.

In spite of the pressure of his public duties,
Selden's literary work had progressed steadily-
From the treasures of Sir Kobert Cotton's
library he ,had edited the six books of
Eadmer fa. vA giving an account of the
courts of the Srst two Williams and of the
first Henry. To the text he appended *

Selden

218

Selden

et Spicilegium/ and published the work in
1623. In 1629 appeared a yet more impor-
tant work, the * Marmora Arundelliana,
an account of the ancient works of art col-
lected by Thomas Howard, second earl of
Arundel [q. v.] The work was begun in
1627 with the aid of Patrick Junius and
Richard James, and was completed in the
long vacation of 1628at Lord Kent's mansion
at Wrest. When published in 1629 it had
a great and rapid sale. Its most important
contents included a chronicle known as the
< Parian Chronicle* (deciphered from the
Marmor Parium, the upper half of which
has since disappeared), and documents rela-
tive to the treaty between the peoples of
Smyrna and Magnes, followed by versions
in ordinary modern Greek and 'm Latin. A
few Latin and Hebrew inscriptions are also
discussed. This work, though it did not
escape the censure of Bentley (Dissertation
on Phalarti), is one of the highest value ; it
marks ' a sort of sera/ says Hallam, * in lapi-
dary learning.' Boeckh, who closely followed
Selden, testifies not only to the accuracy of
his transcriptions, but to the excellence of
his commentary.

At the command, it appears, of James I,
Selden had in 1618 composed an essay^in
support of the English claim to the dominion
of the seas. Already in 1609 Grotius had in
' Mare Liberum ' maintained, in accordance
with the present theory of international law,
that the high seas were open to all. Three
or four years later some English vessels took
from Dutch vessels laden with the spoil of
twenty-two walruses, taken in the Greenland
waters, all the results and all the instru-
ments of capture, on the ground that the
Dutchmen lacked the English kin^s license
to fish in Greenland waters. Holland com-
plained to England, and in 1618 a con-
ference between commissioners of the two
powers took pkce in England, at which
Grotius was one of the representatives of
Holland. It was on this occasion that Selden
prepared his treatise, but at the time the
ting declined to authorise the publication
from a fear that some passages might dis-
please the king of Denmark, to whom James
was deep in debt. In 1636 Selden, at the
command of Charles I, again took the work
tip ; Laud acted as intermediary, not without
the hope that this gleam of court favour
would win Selden to the royal side. In
this project Laud failed ; but it led to an in-
timacy between him and Selden, who became
* both a frequent and a welcome guest at
Lambeth House, where he was grown into
such esteem with the archbishop that he
might have-chose Ms own preferment in the

court (as it was then generally believed), had
he not undervalued all other employments
in respect of his studies ' (HEXLYN, Life of
Laud, ed. 1671, p. 303). J

In 1636 the work was published under the
title of ' Mare Clausum, seu de Dominio
Maris libri duo.' It is, like all the works
of Selden, replete with learning ; but in this
case the propositions in support of which
that learning is used are so directly at vari-
ance with the most elementary rights of men,
that the learning was wasted. The first book
argues that by the law of nature or nations
the sea is not common to all men, but is
as much as the land the subject of private
property. In the second book he maintains
that the lordship of the circumambient ocean
belongs to the crown of Great Britain as an
indivisible and perpetual appendage. This
claim has long since been abandoned.
Charles I was so pleased by Selden's per-
formance that, by an order of the privy
council, it was directed that one copy should
be kept in the archives of the council, another
in the court of exchequer, and a third in the
court of the admiralty. Meanwhile, in
obedience to a command of the House of
Lords, Selden prepared his treatise on the
1 Privilege of the Baronage of England/ and
on 6 Dec. 1041 delivered his work into the
hands of the sub-committee for privileges of
the house (Introd. ad fin.) The first part
relates to privileges enjoyed by the baronage
of England, ' as they are one estate together
in the upper house/ as e.g. the privilege of
voting by proxies ; the second relates to pri-
vileges enjoyed by them, ' as every one of
them is privately a single baron/ as e.g. their
right of substituting a protestation upon
honour for an oath, and their benefit of
clergy though unable to read.

In 1647 {Selden published his edition of
'Fleta/ an early English law treatise (based
on Bracton), of which a unique manuscript
belonged to Cotton^ [see FLJBTA]. To this
treatise Selden prefixed a dissertation of
great and vuried learning, travelling over a
wide range of subjects (BOLLOCK: and MAJT-
LAND, History of English Law, i. 183). He
mainly deals with the influence of Koman
law on English jurisprudence, and discusses
the place of tile civil law in the courts
martial and the courts of the admiralty, not
without a reference to the almost obstinate
love of the English people for their common
law. Such a work appears an ample justifi-
cation of the founders (in 1887) of the Selden
Society for their selection of Selden as their
eponymous hero.

In 1058 Selden assisted Sir Eoger Twys-
dea in editing ten works on English his-

Selden

219

Selden

tory which had not hitherto been printed. | by Selden ; in 1668 it was reprinted at Leip-
This work was published in 1653 as 'J)ecem ig ; use was also made of it by Vossius iu

his great treatise on idolatry. Tl

Historise Anglicanse Scriptores.' Selden,
by way of preface, composed and published
his i Judicium de Decem Histories Anglican
Scriptoribus/ A discussion on the Culdees
occurs in the section on Simeon of Durham,
as well as observations on the * Scotichro-
nicon. 7 In other cases Selden confined him-
self more strictly to stating what was known
about the author in question.

In 1652 Graswinckel, a Dutch jurist, pub-
lished at The Hague * Maris Liberi Vindicise
adversus Petrum Baptistam Burgum Ligus-
tici maritimi dominii- assertorem. 7 Under
colour of attacking Burgus and the question
about the dominion of the Italian waters,
the writer attacked Selden and the claim 01
Britain to dominion over the adjacent ocean ;
and he asserted that Selden had written his
* Mare Clausum ? for the purpose of getting
out of prison. To such allegations Selden
replied in his latest book, ' Vindiciae ' (1653),
in which he gave a full account of his im-
prisonments and of the writing and the publi-
cation of the ' Mare Clausum/ This book,
like others in which Selden engaged in a
hand-to-hand conflict with some antagonist,
contrasts favourably as regards the directness
and simplicity of its style with his more
learned treatises.

Meanwhile, from his earliest years Selden
had found time to combine with his t legal
studies voluminous researches in oriental
learning. For use in his oriental studies
Selden made a collection of manuscripts and
printed books, most of which passed at his
death into tlte Bodleian Library ; he also had
access to the manuscripts which Laud was
procuring at great trouble and expense, and
which were stored at Lambeth or presented
to the university of Oxford. Selden's own col-
lection is rich in Hebrew and Arabic works
(some of the latter rare and imprinted to
this day) ; the Persian, Turkish, and Chinese
languages are also represented in it y besides
western idioms. He first won fame in Europe
as an orientalist by his treatise * De Diis
Syris/ published in London in 1617, but, ac-
cording to the preface, finished twelve years
before ; parts of this subject had been already
handled by the Toulouse professor, Peter
Faber, in the third volume of his 'Semestria
(Leyden, 1595). Thecharge 7 however,levellec
against Selden by his enemies of having
plagiarised from Faber was .unfounded
Selden's book attracted attention on the con-
tinent, and was reprinted in 1629 at Leyden
by L. de Dieu, aiterwards celebrated as *
Semitic scholar, at the instance of Danie'
Heinsius, to whom the edition was dedicatee

'he material

or a satisfactory treatment of Syrian mytho-
ogy had not then come to light, and iSel-
Len's reasoning was vitiated by the prejudice
current in his time (and long after) in favour
of the antiquity of the Hebrew language
and the traditional dates of the biblical
books ; but the book displays much philolo-
gical acumen as well as erudition. Most of
Leiden's work as an orientalist consisted in
the exposition of Jewish, or rather rabbini-
cal, law. He published in 1661 * De Succes-
sionibus in bona deiunctorum ad leges
brseorum/ re-edited in 1636 with another
;reatise *l)e fcSuccessione in Pontificatum
Ebrseorum,' and dedicated to Laud \ in 1640
' JJe Jure Naturali et Gentium juxta Disci-
[>linam Ebrgeorum ; ' in 1644 * De Anno Civili
et Calendario VeterisEcclesise seuReipublic8&
Judaicse ; ' in 1646 ' Uxor Ebraica seu de
Nuptiis et Divortiis Veterum Ebrseorum
libri tres; ' in 1650 * De Synedriis Veterum
Ebrseorum/ a work of which the second part
appeared in 1653, and the unfinished third
part posthumously. All these works were
reprinted during the author's lifetime (except
the last) at Leyden or Frankfort-on-the-
Oder, and the treatise * De Jure Naturali et
Gentium 7 contained much that was interest-
ing to others besides specialists in Hebrew
law, although its defects, lucidly pointed out
by Hallam, did not escape Selden's contem-
poraries. The acquaintance with the original
of the Old Testament and the ancient ver-
and commentaries which all these
works display is very great. Their author's
familiarity with rabbinical literature was
such as has been acquired by few non-Israelite
scholars ; and many details of oriental civi-
lisation andantiquities were certainly brought
to the knowledge of Europeans for the nrst
time in them. We may instance the Copto-
Arabic system of notation (in the calendar
reproduced in the third volume of the *De
fcSynedriis '), and the distinction bet ween the
tenets of the Rabbanite and Karaite Jews
(in the treatise *De Anno Civili '). Their
extraordinary erudition won much praise,
and, as Selden rarely if ever attacked other
writers, they offended few susceptibilities ;
but severe critics complained with justice of
their discursiveness and occasional obscurity,
and still more of the uncritical use made by
Selden of documents of very unequal value ;
and indeed Selden's statements alxmt Jewish
law are more often based on comparatively
modern compilations than on the original
sources, to some of which perhaps he had not
access j and in accepting the, rabbinical trar

Selden

220

Selden

dition as a faithful account of the Israelitish
state, he was behind the best criticism of his
time. A question of more general interest than
rabbinical law was approached in his edition
of a fragment of the history of Eutychius

The purpose of this work was to adduce
fresh evidence in favour of the view of the
original relations between the episcopate and
the presbytery advocated by Salmasius and
impugned by Petavius. It was^ attacked
with bitterness by Roman catholic writers,
and answered in a bulky work by the Maro-
uite Abraham Ecchellensis seven years after
Selden's death. The charge of inaccurate
scholarship brought against Selden's trans-
lation of the Arabic seems unjust, and in-
deed Selden's acquaintance witn the Arabic
language, though not profound, was equal
to that of any of the European scholars who
preceded Edward Pocpcke [q. v.] It was
urged with greater justice that the authority
of so late a writer as Eutychius (876-940)
was insufficient for Selden's purpose. Never-
theless Selden proceeded to prepare an edition
of the whole of Eutvchius's chronicle, and
left instructions in his will that it should
be completed by Pococke.

Selden doubtless derived part of his ample
means from his employment as steward of
the Earl of Kent and from the liberality of
the countess. At their country seat at
Wrest in Bedfordshire he invariably spent
iiis vacations. After the earl died, in 1639,
Selden continued to manage the estate of
the dowager countess. By a deed of 6. July

1648 she gave to Selden (in the event of her
dying without issue, which happened) an
interest for his life and twenty-one years
after in her estates in the counties of
Leicester and Warwick, and by her will in

1649 she gave to him all her personal estate,
including leaseholds. At some date not
ascertained he took up his residence in, her
town mansion, a large house with a garden,
called the Carmelite o* White Friars, situate
& short distance east of the Temple. Aubrey
repeats a story, which is probably false, that
Selden married the countess, but never ac-
knowledged the fact till after her death, which
took place in 165L Her mansion he speaks
*, not without pride, as * Museum meum
armeliticum ' (De Synefc. lib, iii. c, 3 4, s. 9).
IkSfmtaiBed his Greek marbles, his Chinese
maf aaad compass, his curiosities in crystal,

indicated by letters, and, above all, his in-
comparable library. Selden lived in con-
sitoabJe style OKJ leaves legacies to four
*aa described as his servants) j he was never

without learned company, and, though per-
sonally temperate, he kept a liberal table.

On 10 Nov. 1654Whitelocke advised with
Selden as to alterations in his will which
increasing weakness prevented. He died at
Carmelite House on 30 Nov. 1654. Of his
deathbed several narratives have been pre-
served, though none of them seem to be
first-hand accounts. One given by Aubrey
represents him as refusing to see a clergy mail
through the persuasion of Hobbes ; another,
found in the Rawlinson MSS. at the Bod-
leian, as refusing to receive Hobbes, confess-
ing his sins, and receiving absolution from.
Archbishop Ussher, and as expressing the
wish that he had rather executed the office
of a justice of the peace than spent his time,
in what the world calls learning (MACKAr,
Annals of the Bodleian Library, 2nd edit.
p. 110 n.') According to * Historical Appli-
cations and Occasional Meditations, by a
Person of Honour' (1670), he was attended
by his friends Archbishop Ussher and Dr,
Langbaine, and told them that ' at that time
he could not recollect any passage out of
infinite books and manuscripts he was master
of wherein he could rest his soul, save out
of the holy scriptures, wherein the most re-
markable passage that lay upon his spirit
was Titus ii. 11-14.* Selden was buried in
the Temple Church 'magnificently* (says
Wood), in the presence of all the judges and
of other persons of distinction.

He appears to have died possessed of con-
siderable property both real and personal, a
small part only of which he bequeathed to
relatives. By a codicil to his will he left
some of his books to the university of Oxford
(for so it seems to have been construed, not-
withstanding an apparent defect), and others
to the College of Physicians ; the residue of
his library he bequeathed to his executors,
of whom Sir Matthew Hale was one, but
with a gentle protest against its being sold.
These books were offered by the executors
to the Inner Temple on terms which were
refused, and were subsequently given by them
to the Bodleian at Oxford* According to
Aylifte (State of the University of Oxford,
1714, i. 462), eight chests, containing the
registers of abbeys and other manuscripts
relating to the history of England, were,
after Leiden's death, destroyed by fire in
the Temple. Nevertheless, about eight thou-
sand volumes, including many manuscripts
and a few unique books, and many of much,
value, reached the Bodleian Library. Selden
also bequeathed to the university of Oxford
his Greek marble inscriptions about his house
in Whitefriars, and his heads and statues of
Greek workmanship. IB Prideaux's * Mar-

Selden

221

Selden

mora Oxoniensia/ published in 1676, nine
marbles are identified as forming part of
Selden's bequest (Preface). One, if not^all,
of these sculptures came from Asia Minor
(' e Grseeia Asiatica,' De Synedriis, lib. iv.
c, 14, s. 9). These marbles, like the Arun-
del marbles and some given by Sir George
Wheeler, were originally exposed in the open
air within the enclosure of the schools ; in
1714 they were removed into the picture
gallery; in 1749 into one of the rooms of the
ground floor, and in 1888 to the university
galleries. They seem to have suffered con-
siderably while in the care of the university
(MACEA.T, pp. 190-1).

The story that Selden on his death-bed
caused his papers to be destroyed (told by an
anonymous writer in a Bodleian scrap-book)
appears to be plainly erroneous, for there
exist in the library of Lincoln's Inn five
volumes of Selden's manuscripts which are
partly in his handwriting and partly in that
of various amanuenses. They no doubt came
to Sir Matthew Hale as executor of Selden,
and they were, together with other manu-
scripts, bequeathed by him to Lincoln's Inn ;
they appear to have been bound after they
came into the hands of the society, They
consist of copies and extracts from registers
and documents of all kinds, of rough notes,
of papers relative to case* in which Selden
was professionally engaged, and of a single
sheet of autobiography. A catalogue of these
manuscripts was prepared by^the Kev. Joseph
Hunter for the record commissioners, and re-
printed by the society (1838). One paper in
these manuscripts is interesting as the only
trace of Selden's interest in natural history.
It is a catalogue in his handwriting of some
sixty-four birds.

It was not till 1689, when the revolution
had given freedom to the press, that the
* Table Talk' of Selden, the book by which
lie is generally known to fame, was first
printed. This work was composed by Richard
Milward [q. v.], a secretary of Selden, and
contains reports of Selden's utterances from
time to time during the last twenty years
of his life. Its authenticity was doubted
by Dr. Wilkins, but for reasons which have
not satisfied the world ; and the work may
safely be accepted as the most vivid picture
extant of the habits of thought and the
modes of expression of the great Erastian
lawyer. The conversations cover a great
range of subjects relative to human life and
history ; but Selden was never metaphysical
and rarely philosophical. The book exhibits
liim with a great and varied knowledge of
life : as a man of strong and somewhat scorn-

discourse by similitudes; as solving all ques-
tions in church and state by a reference to
one or two simple principles the sovereignty
of the state, and the contract between the
sovereign and his people. * All is as the
state pleases ; ' * every law is a contract be-
tween the king and the people, and therefore
to be kept ' are two sentences characteris-
tic of Selden's habitual thought. Such prin-
ciples are destructive of the claims to jus
divinum alike of kings, bishops, and presby-
ters; and they exclude those theories of
natural right to which ardent reformers are

wont to have recourse. A comparison of
the style of his * Table Talk 7 with that of his
speeches and written works supports the

statement of Clarendon that he was far
more direct, simple, and effective as a speaker
than as a writer.

Selden's early friend, Ben Jonson, de-
scribed him as * living on his own, the law-
book of the judges of England, the bravest
man in all languages.' To him Jonson ad-
dressed a poetical epistle, in which he wrote :

Tou that have been

Ever at home, yet have all countries seen,
And, like a compass, keeping one foot still
Upon your centre, do your circle fill
Of general knowledge; watched men, manners

too,
Heard what times past have said, seen wnat ours

do.

Two other friends have left sketches of Sel-
den's character. Hismind,'saysWhitelocke,
<was as great as his learning; he was as
jitable and generous as any man ; and as
1 company to those whom he liked.' * Mr.
seiden/ says Lord Clarendon (Life, pt. i.p. 1 6),
- was a person whom no character can flatter,
or transmit in any expressions equal to his
merit and virtue. He was of so stupendous
learning in all kinds and in all languages (as
may appear in his excellent and transcendent
writings) that a man would have thought he
had been entirely conversant amongst books,
and had never spent an hour but in reading
and writing ; yet his humanity, courtesy, and

ful intellect; as

r to illustrate his

ajuaDiniiy wo* euuu- .<* **v f w*>* . ~^
thought to have been bred in the best courts
but that his good nature, chanty, and de-
light in doing good, and in communicating
afi he knew, exceeded that breeding. Kis
style in all his writings seems harsh and
sometimes obscure, which is not wholly to
be imputed to the abstruse subjects of which
he commonly treated, out of the paths trod
by other men, but to a little undervaluing
the beauty of a style, and too much propen-
sity to the language of antiquity ; but in nis
ixmversation hewasthe most clear discourse**

Selden

222

Selden

and had the best faculty in mating- hard
tnings easy, and presenting them to the un-
derstanding of any man that hath been
known. Mr. Hyde was wont to say that
he valued himself upon nothing more than
upon having had Mr. Selden's acquaintance
from the time he was very young, and held
it with great delight as long as they were
suffered to continue together in London;
and he was very much troubled always when
he heard him blamed, censured, and re-
proached for staying in London and in the
parliament after they were in rebellion, and
in the worst times, which his age obliged him
to do ; and how wicked soever the actions
were which were every day done,he wasconfi-
dent he had not given bis consent to them, but
would have hindered them if he could with
his own safety, to which he was always
enough indulgent. If he had some infirmi-
ties with other men, they were weighed
down with wonderful and prodigious abili-
ties and excellencies in the other scale.'

The tone adopted by him in his discus-
sion of ecclesiastical questions, the devout
language of his last will, and the circum-
stances of his deathbed, all seem to show
that he was a genuine believer in Christianity
as a religion having a divine origin, though
he thought far otherwise of the particular
modes of government and of the ceremonies
of the church. His latitudinarian views,
coupled probably with a cynical mode of
speaking on the questions which were so
keenly debated in his time, together with
the fact that Selden was on friendly terms
as well with Hobbes as with Archbishop
Ussher,are probably the source of the rumour
that Selden ' was at the heart an infidel and
inclined to the opinions of Hobbs.' Sir Mat-
thew Hale, says Richard Baxter, * oft pro-
fessed to me that Mr. Selden was a resolved,
serious Christian, and that he was a great
adversary to Hobbs's errors, and that he had
seen him openly oppose him so earnestly as
either to depart from him or drive him out of
the room ' (Baxter's App. to the * Life and
Death of Hale,' HOLE'S Works, 1805, i. 112).

In politics, if Selden did not exhibit the
character of a hero, a martyr, or a saint,
lie played the part of an honest man. The
fact that he was consulted alike by the
eommoas on. their rights and by the lords
OB their privileges is a remarkable testimony
sot only to his learning^ but to his freedom
from party* bias. He seems in all cases to
kave maintained what he believed to be the
zaght, and to hare been diverted from this
course neither by the hope of popular ap-
plause nor fey the favour of the coturfc, nor
fey reeeii&Bea& iba? wongs by which many

men would have been soured. His desire
was for an ordered liberty, and that he
thought was to be found in the ancieufc
constitution of the country. He had no
democratic feeling, and no admiration for
the great mass of mankind. ' So generous/
he says, 'so ingenuous, so proportioned to
good, such fosterers of virtue, so industrious,
of such mold are the few ; so inhuman, so
blind, so dissembling, so vain, so justly no-
thing but what's ill disposition are the most'
(Dedication to Titles of Honour). Nor did
he cherish the sanguine belief which charac-
terises the zealous reformer, that all change
is for the better and that all movement
is forward. On the contrary, he had per-
haps to a degree unusual even with Eng-
lishmen the love of precedent ; he felt that
in the records of the race was to be found
the only remedy for the shortness of the life
of the individual. * The neglect or only vul-
gar regard/ he says, 'of the fruitful and
precious part of it [antiquity] which gives
necessary light to the present in matter of
state, law, history, and the understanding
of good authors, is but preferring that kind
of ignorance which our short life alone allows
us before the many a^es of former experience
and observation, which may so accumulate
years to us as if we had lived even from
the beginning of time 7 (Dedication to His-
tory of Tythei).

Selden from first to last reserved to him-
self that leisure which is needful for the life
of a student. But, while jealous of his stu-
dious leisure, he carried 'on a considerable
correspondence with friends. Ben Jonson,
Archbishop Ussher, Lord ,Conway, the uni-
versal correspondent Peiresc, Dr. Langbaine,
Whitelocke, and Gerard Vossius were among
his correspondents. The fragments which
have survived of his correspondence with
Eliot exhibit Selden in the pleasing light of
a man to whom his friends turned with the
certainty that his time, his trouble, and his
learning would willingly be given to aid
them, or even their friends. 'His mind/
says Wood, ' was as great as his learning
full of generosity, and harbouring nothing'
that seemed base/ So, too, in money mat-
ters Selden, though he died rich, appears to
have been neither greedy in acquiring nor
stingy in the spending of money, and he
appears to have been liberal in his 'assistance
to literary enterprises, such as the publication
of the ' Septuagint.'

In person Selden is described by Aubrey
as * very tall I guess six foot high sharp,
oval face, head not very big, long nose inclin-
ing to one side, full popping eie* (i.e. grey
eyes). The following are the chief knowa

Selden

225

Selden

portraits : In oils : an anonymous one in the
National Portrait Gallery ; one in the Bod-
leian Gallery, attributed to Mytens ; one in
the Bodleian Library attributed to the same
artist ; and a second in the same library which
is probably the portrait referred to by Hearne
as having- been placed in the library on 18 May
1708, and also by Granger, who mentions a
portrait by Vandyck as in the Bodleian Li-
brary. Among engraved portraits are that
prefixed to Pococke's ' Eutychius/ fol. 1658 ;
engraved by J. Chantry, prefixed to the ' Na-
tivity of Christ/ 1661, 8vo; by Van Hove,
1677, 12mo ; prefixed to the ' Janus Anglo-
rum/ 1682, fol., engraved by R. White ; by
Faber after Vandyck, 1713, 4to ; by Virtue
after Lely prefixed to Selden's works, edited
byWilkins, 1726; by J. Start after Faithome;
by Burghers, prefixed to the catalogue of
the Bodleian Library ; one in Lodge's l Por-
traits/ after a Mytens in the Bodleian (see
BBOMLEY-, Catalogue of Portraits, 1795;
GEAK&ER'S Biographical History, s.v. * Sel-
den;' HEARSTE, Remarks and Collections,
under date 19 May 1708).

Alike in his Latin and in his English
-works, the style of Selden is prolix and em-
barrassed. He seems to have possessed a
Tast memory, and as he thought and wrote
this memory seems ever to have suggested to
him some collateral subj ect, and thus painfully
to have diverted him from the direct course
of his statement or argument. He is per-
petually overburdened with the weight of
his learning. The following is a chrono-
logical list of his works: 1. ' Jani Fades, 1
London, 1610, 12mo; London, 1681, 12mo,
englished by Redman Westcott (i.e. Adam
Littleton), and published in ' Tracts/ Lon-
don, 1683, fol. 2. ' England's Epinomis/
London, 1610, and in ' Tracts/ London, 1683,
fol. B. < Duello/ London, 1610, 4to ; Lon-
don, 1771? 4to. 4. 'Notes on Dray ton/
1612, fol. and 1613, foL 5. 'Titles of
Honour/ London, 1614, 4to ; London, 1631,
"fol.; London, 1672, foL ; translated into
Latin by Arnold, Frankfurt, 1696, 4to.
6. < Analecton/ Frankfurt, 1615, 4to; with
the * Metamorphosis/ 1653, and with the
'Janus/ 1653, 12mo. 7. 'Notes on For-
tescue/ 1616, 8vo; 1672, 12mo; 1737, fol.;
1775, foL 8. <De Bus Syris/ London,
1617, 8vo; Leyden, 1629, 8vo; Leipzig,
1668, 8vo; Amsterdam, 1680, 8vo; in
TJgolini's * Thesaurus/ vol. xxiii., 1744, foL j
Venice, 1760, fol. 9 translated by Hanson,
Philadelphia, 1881. 9. * History of Tythes/
1618, 4to ; a second edition in the same year
andfonn. 10.<Eadmer/1623,fo! 11. 'Mar-
mora Arundelliana/ London, 1624, 4to j 1628,
4toj London, 1629, 4to. 12. <De Sitcees-

sionibus/ London, 1631, 4to; London, 1636,
foL; Leyden, 1 638, 8vo, with ' Uxor Ebraica/
London, 1646, 4to, 13. ' Mare Clausum,'
London, 1635, foL ; London, 1636, 8vo;
Leyden, 1636, 4to ; Amsterdam, 1636, 12mo ;
London, 1652, fol. j translated by Needham,
London, 1663, fol., in 'Cocceii Anim. ad
Grotium/ Breslau, 1752, fol. 14. ' De Suc-
cessione in Pontificatum/ Leyden, 1(538,
12mo, in vol. xii. of Ugolini's ' Thes. ? Venice,
1651, fol. 15. ' De Jure Natural!/ London,
1640, fol. ; Strasburg, 1665, 4to ; Leipzig
and Frankfurt, 1695, 4to ; in vol. xxvii. of
Ugolini's Thes/ Venice, 1763, foL 16. 'Ju-
dicature in Parliament/ 1640,4to. 17. 'Privi-
leges of Baronage/ London, 1642, 8vo; 1689,
8vo. 18. ' Eutychius/ 1642, 4to. 19. De
Anno Civili/ London, 1644, 4to ; Leyden,
1683; invoLxvii, of Ugolini's 'Thes.' Venice,
1755. fol. 20. 'Uxor Ebraica/ London,
1646, 4to, with the 'De Successionibus/
Frankfurt-on-Oder, 1673 and 1695, both 4to.
21. ' Fleta/ London, 1647, fol. ; 1685, 4to j
Leipzig, 1734, 4to ; translated by Kelham,
London, 1771, 8vo. 22. 'De Synedriis/
London, 1650-5, 4to ; Amsterdam, 1679,
4to ; Frankfurt, 1696, 4to ; and epitomised
by Bowyer, London, 1785, 4to. 23. * Decem
Scriptores/London, 1653,fol. 24. ' Vinclicie/
London, 1653, fol. 25. ' On the Nativity
of Christ/ London, 1661, 8vo. 26. ' Of the
Office of Lord Chancellor/ edited by W.
Dugdale, London, 1671, fol. ; 1672, fol. ; and
London, 1672, 8vo. 27. 'Table Talk/ Lon-
don, 1689, 4to; London, 1696, 8vo; London,
1716, 12mo ; Glasgow, 1755, 12mo ; London,
1777, 8vo; London, 1786, 12mo; London,
1797, 16mo; Chiswick, 1818, 12mo; Edin-
burgh, 1819, 12mo (in * British Prose-
Writers')? 1821, 12mo; London, 1847, 8vo;
London, 1856, 8vo ; Edinbitfgh, 1854, 8vo
CasselFs Library) ; reprinted by Arber,

1868 ; London, 1887, 8vo ; Oxford, 1892, 8vp.

Selden's works were collected by Dr. David
"Wilkins, London, 172(5, in three volumes,
folio (each volume in two parts). In addi-
tion to the works collected by Wilkins,
there have been attributed to Selden : An
essay *De Juramentis/ published in the
twenty-sixth volume of Ugolini's ' Thesaurus/
Venice, 1768, fol. ; a work called ' Meta-
morphosis Anglorum/ London, 1653, 8vo ;
*A Brief Discourse concerning the Powers
of Peers and Commons, by a Learned Anti-
quary/ 1640, 4to : and a treatise, ' De Num-
mis/ London, 1675, which was really the
work of AJessandro Sardi

A 'Discourse on the Laws and Govern-
ment of England/ by Nathaniel Bacon, was
said to be collected from some manuscript
notes of Selden, and was published in 1649,

Selden

224

Selkirk

and again In 1672, 1682, 1689, and 1760. In
the advertisement to the edition of 1689 it
is said that Lord Chief-justice Vaughan had
owned that the groundwork of this book was
Selden's.

[For the life generally : the Yita by Wkins,
prefixed to his edition of the works; Wood's
Athena, s. v. ' Selden ; ' Aubrey's notes in Bliss's
edition of Wood. For early life: epitaph in
Temple Church ; manuscript fragment of auto-
biography in Selden MS9. in Lincoln's inn
Library, catalogued adi. (xiii.) No. 42 ; parish re-
gpster and parish account-books of West Tar-
ring. For his connection vith Inner Temple : the
entries in the parliament books under respective
dates. For his History of Tythes and the att end-
ing circumstances : Selden's Treatises of the
Purpose and End, &c.; reply to Tilsley ; preface
to the three tracts. For his political life: the
Eliot Papers in Forster's John Eliot, 2nd edit.;
Selden*s speeches and arguments in Works;
Rush-worth, vols. i. ii. vi. ; Journals of the
House of Commons; the Calendars of State
Papers; Whitelocke's Memorials; Clarendon's
History, bk. y. For his imprisonments : Vin-
diciae ; the Eliot Papers, ubi supra ; the Calen-
dars, Rushworth, vol. ii. Whitelocke. For his
pecuniary affairs : will of the Countess of Kent,
in registry of probate division ; will and codicil
of Selden in Wilkins's Life. For his proceedings
in reference to the university of Oxford : Wood's
Annals of the University, vol. ii., and correspon-
dence in Wilkins's Life (cf. Notes and Queries,
8th ser. xii. 344). For his sculptures : Prideaux's
Marmora, Oxoniepsia; Chandlers edition of the
same work; Michaelis's Ancient Marbles in
Great Britain, and Macray's Annals of the Bod-
leian library, 2nd edit. For his library : Ma-
cray's Annals. Protessor Margoliouth has sup-
plied the account of Selden's oriental learning
on pp. 210-20.] E. F-Y.

SELKIRK, fifth EAEL OF. [See DOU-
GLAS, TH03CAS, 1771-1820.]

SELKIRK, ALEXANDER (1676-
1721), prototype of 'Robinson Crusoe/ born
in 1676, was the seventh son of John Sel-
craig, shoemaker, of Largo, Fifeshixe, who
had married Euphan Mackie in 1657, En-
couraged by Ms mother, Selkirk to use the
form of name which he adopted exhibited
at an early age a strong wish to go to sea,
but owing to his father's opposition he re-
mained at home until 1695, when the parish
records show that he was cited to appear
before the session for indecent conduct in
duireb. It was found, however, that he
fe$4 gone to sea, and nothing more is known
of Mm jintil 1701 t when he was again at
L**fp, k trouble for quarrelling with his
brothers, and was rebuked in the face of the
Next year Selkirk sailed for
in J% 1703 he joined Cap-

tain Dampier's privateering expedition to
the South Seas. He must have had con-
siderable previous experience, for he was ap-
pointed sailing-master on the Cinque Ports,
of which Thomas Stradling became captain
after the death of Charles Pickering. Various
prizes were taken, and Stradling and Dam-
pier parted. In September 1704 the Cinque
Forts put into Juan Fernandez, and reco-
vered two men who had accidentally been
left on the island some months before. A
quarrel with Stradling led Selkirk to resolve
to leave the ship, and he was landed, with
all his effects, on this uninhabited island.
He at once saw the rashness of his conduct,
but Stradling refused to take him on board
again.

For many days Selkirk was in great dis-'
tress; but as winter approached he set about
building two huts, and in a few months he
was reconciled to his lot. The island
abounded in goats, and hunting became his
chief amusement. After his powder was
exhausted, he attained to great skill in run-
ning and climbing in pursuit of goats. He
made clothes of goat-skins, and tamed cats
and goats to be his companions. Knives
were formed out of some old iron hoops.
Twice ships came in sight, and Selkirk was
-^rceived by one of them ; but as this was a

Danish ship Selkirk hid himself, and the
_ Jp went on after firing some shots. At
length the ships belonging to a new enter-
prise of Dampier touched at Juan Fernandez
(31 Jan. 1709), and, Selkirk having drawn
their attention by a fire, a boat was sent on
shore and he was taken on board the Duke,
commanded by Captain Woodes Rogers
[q, v.], who had Dampier as pilot. The
character given Selkirk by Dampier caused
him to be at once appointed mate. The ships
set sail on 12 Feb. Several prizes were taken,
and Selkirk was given the command of the
Increase (29 March). In January 1710 he
was made sailing-master of a new prize, under
Captain Dover, and on 14 Oct, 1711, after a
long delay at, the Cape, they reached the,
Thames. Selkirk's booty was 800J,

Selkirk had been absent from England
for over eight years, more than half of which
he had spent on Juan Fernandez, and his
adventures excited much interest when de-
scribed in Captain Woodes Rogers's 'A
Cruising Voyage round the World/ and
Captain Edward Cooke's ' A Voyage to the
South Sea and round the World ' (vol. ii.
introduction), both published in 1712.
There ^ was also a catchpenny pamphlet,
' Providence Displayed, or a Surprising Ac-
count of one Alexander Selkirk , . .written
by his own hand ' (reprinted iu ' HarL Misc.,'

Selkirk

225

Sellar

1810, v. 429). Selkirk was introduced to
Steele, who knew "Woodes Rogers ( AiTZEff,
Life of Steele, ii- 195-6), and his story was
made the subject of a graphic paper (No. 26)
in the * Englishman ' (3 Dec. 1713). Steele
describes him as a man of good sense, with
a strong and serious but cheerful expression.

In 1719 Defoe published 'Kobinson
Crusoe' [see DEPOE, DASIEL]. Perhaps
"Defoe's attention was recalled to Selkirk's
story by the appearance of a second edition
of Bogers's e Voyage ' in 1718. Despite some
apocryphal stories, there is nothing- to show
that Defoe knew anything of Selkirk beyond
what had been published by Rogers, Oooke,
and Steele. Defoe owed little of his detail
to this * downright sailor,' as Cooke put it,
* whose only study was to support himself
during his confinement' (WRIGHT, Life, of
Defoe, 1894, pp. 171-2, 402 ; DEFOE'S Ro-
mances and Narratives, ed. Aitken, 1895,
vol. i. p. lii).

Selkirk returned to Largo early in the
spring of 1712, and there lived the life of a
recluse, making for the purposes of medita-
tion a sort of cave in his father's garden.
After a short time, however, he met a girl
named Sophia Bruce, and persuaded her to
elope with him, apparently to Bristol, and
thence to London, The records of the court
of queen's bench contain a process against
' Alexander Selkirke,' of the parish of St.
Stephen, Bristol, for an assault on Richard
Nettle, shipwright, on 23- ; Sept, 1713 (Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 246). In a will
of January 1717-18 Selkirk called Sophia
his ' loving friend, Sophia Bruce, of the Pall
Hall, London, spinster/ and made her his
executrix and heiress, leaving her, with re-
mainder to his nephew Alexander, son of
David Selkirk, a tanner of Largo, a house at
Craigie Well, which his father had be-
queathed to him (cf. Scots M.ag. 1805, pt. ii.
pp. 670-4). Selkirk apparently deserted
Sophia afterwards. After his death, a Sophia
Selcraig, who claimed without legal justifi-
cation to be his widow (no date is given),
applied for charity to the Rev. Samuel Say,
a dissenting minister in Westminster ('Say
Papers,' in the Monthly Repository, 1810,

Meanwhile Selkirk had resumed his life as
a sailor, and before 1720 seems to have mar-
ried a widow named Frances Candis. On
12 Dec. 1720 he made a new will, describing
himself as *of Oarston [Plymstock, DevonJ,
mate of his majesty's ship Weymouth/ He
left everything he had to his wife Frances,
whom he made his sole executrix. He
entered the Weymouth as master's mate on
20 Oet> 1720, and apparently died OIL board

VOL. H.

In the ship's pay-book he is
entered as < dead 12 Dec. 1721.' The will of
1720 was propounded for probate on 28 July
1722, and was proved by the widow on
5 Dec. 1723, when both her marriage to Sel-
kirk and his death were admitted. She
claimed the house at Craigie Well, and ap-
parently obtained possession of it. Before
December 1723, wnen she proved the will,
she had married a third time, being then the

* wife of Francis Hall f (' Will of Alexander
Selkirk, 1720,' in New England JZist. and
Gen. Reg. October 1896, and with facsimile,
ib. Agril 1897). Selkirk seems to have had
no children.

^ Various relics were preserved by Selkirk's
friends, and a bronze statue has been erected
at Largo. A tablet in his memory was also
placed, in 1868, near his look-out at Juan
Fernandez, by Commodore Powell and the
officers of H.M.S. Topaz, for which they
were thanked by Thomas Selcraig, Selkirk's
only collateral descendant, then living in
Edinburgh (Notes and Queries, 4th ser, iu
503, iii. 69). But the best memorials are

* Robinson Crusoe ' and Cowper's * Lines on
Solitude/ beginning ' I am monarch of all
I survey/

[The fullest account of Selkirk, based chiefly
on the contemporary narratives already men-
tioned, is contained m the Life and Adventures
of Alexander Selkirk, by John Ho well, 1829.
An earlier work, Providence Displayed, or The
Remarkable Adventures of Alexander Selkirk,
by Isaac James, appeared in 1800, and the story
was retold in the Rev. H. C, Adams's Original
Robinson Crusoe, 1877. The author of *Pic-
ciola' (Sa:ntane,i.e. J. Xavrer Boniface) professed
to base his interesting romance ' Seul ' (Paris,
1850) upon the true history of Selkirk, and his
work was translated as * The Solitary of Juan
Fernandez/ Boston, 1851. See also "Wilson's
Life of Defoe, 1830, iii. 453; Sutcliffe's
Crusomana, 1843, pp. 144-52; Collet's Relics
of Literature,! 82 3,pp, 342-4; FunneU's Voyage
rotmd the World, 1707 ; (rent. Mag. xliii. 374,
423, Ivii. 1155, Iviii. 206; information kindly
given by Mr. John Ward Dean of Boston,,
U.S.A., and Mr. Hubert Hall, FJS.A., of the
Public Record Office,] <3k A, A.

SELLAR, PATRICK (1780-1851), of
Westfield, Morayshire, factor to George
Granville Leveson-Gower, first duke of
Sutherland [q. v.l was only son of Thomas
Sellar of Westfield by Jane, daughter of the
Bev. Patrick Plenderleath, an Edinburgh
minister. After a legal education in Edin-
burgh, he beeamefactor to the Duke of Suther-
land, and was employed in the changes on
the Sutherland estates that took place be-
tween 1807 and 1816. The middlemen were

Sellar

226

Seller

abolished, and, in consequence of the perio-
dical failure of the crops in the straths or
river valleys, the crofters were removed to
settlements on the coast. On a charge of
oppression in connection with these removals
Sellar was tried at Inverness on 23 April
1816 before Lord Pitmilly, and was acquitted
by the unanimous verdict of the jury.

Sellar retired from the Duke of Suther-
land's service in 1818, but retained his sheep-
farms on the estate till his death in 1851.
In 1819 Sellar married Anne, daughter of
Thomas Craig of Barmuckety, Elgin, by
whom he had nine children. ^ The third son,
"William Young Sellar, is noticed separately.

His seventh son, ALEXANDER CBAIG SEL-
LAE (1835-1890), graduated B. A. with a first
class in liters hwnaniores from Balliol Col-
lege, Oxford, in 1859 (M.A. 1865), joined
the Scottish bar in 1862, became assistant
education commissioner in 1864, was legal
secretary to the lord-advocate from 1870 to
1874, and was M.P. in the liberal interest for
the Haddington Burghs from 1882 to 1885.
In 1 885 he was elected for the Partick division
of Lanarkshire, and joined the liberal unionist
party on its formation next year, when he was
re-elected for the same constituency. In the
new parliament he acted as whip of his party
until 1888. He died on 1 6 Jan. 3 890,

[Private information. A full account of the
charges against Patrick Sellar, and a discussion
thereof, will be found in Report of Trial (Edin-
burgh, 1816); reprinted in The Sutherland
Evictions, by his son, Thomas Sellar (London,
1883) ; cf. Alexander Mackenzie's History of the
Highland Clearings and Professor Blackie's Lays
and Legends of the Highlands, to which works
that of Thomas Sellar is a reply.] t A. L.

SELLAR, WILLIAM YOUNG (1825-
1890), professor of Latin in Edinburgh Uni-
versity, third son of Patrick Sellar [q. v.], was
born at Mprvich, Sutherlandshire, on 22 Feb.
1826, and joined, at the early age of seven, the
youngest class in the Edinburgh Academy,
then under its first head master, Dr. "Wil-
liams, the friend of Scott and Loekhart.
At the age of fourteen he was 'dux' or
head boy of the school Thence he went to
Glasgow University, where Edmund Law
Lushington was professor of Greek and Wil-
1km Ramsay (1806-1865) [q.v.] was professor
of Latin. Under these teachers and friends
Sellar advanced in classical learning. He
gainedaSneUexMbitionandaBalliol scholar-
ship, matriculating 1 Dec. 1842, and was a
eontemrporary of his frienda Matthew Arnold
and Principal Shairp, and a pupil and friend
of Benjamin Jowett, later master of Balliol
After takingafirst class in lifera Jmmamores,
and graduating B,A. in 1847 (M,A. 1850),

Sellar was elected to a fellowship at Oriel in
1848. He lectured for a short time in the
university of Durham, whence he went to
assist Professor Ramsay in the Latin chair at
Glasgow (1851-3). rom 1853 to 1859 he
was assistant professor of Greek at St. An-
drews. From 1859 to 1863 he held the
Greek chair in that university, and from
1863 till his death was professor of Latin in
the university of Edinburgh. He died at
Kenbank, Dairy, Galloway, on 12 Oct. 1890.
He married, in 1851, Eleanor, daughter of
Mr. Dennistoun of Golf hill, and left issue.

The least permanent, though perhaps the
most important, part of Sellar's work was
academic. A sound though not, in his own
judgment, a brilliant scholar, his appreciation,
of classical literature was keen and conta-
gious. His modesty, humour, and generous
sentiments conciliated the affection, while
his learning secured the respect, of his pupils,
many of whom have been distinguished. His
published works were ' The Roman Poets of
the Republic ' (1863) ; < The Roman Poets of
the Augustan Age : V irgil/ 1877 j and ' Horace
and the Elegiac Poets (edited by Professor
"W. P. Ker), 1892, He also contributed ' Cha-
racteristics of Thucydides ' to ' Oxford Essays/
1857. These are remarkable examples of
sound and sensitive literary criticism.

[Durham Univ. Journal, ix. 89; private infor-
mation.] A. L.

SELLER, ABEDNEGO (1646 P-1705),
non-juring divine, son of Richard Seller of
Plymouth, was born in that town about 1646,
and matriculated from Lincoln College, Ox-
ford, as 'pauper puer/ or servitor, on 26 April
1662. He left the university without taking
a degree, and * past through some mean em-

?loyment ' (WooD, Athene Oxon, iv. 564). On
1 March 1665 he was ordained deacon by
Bishop Seth "Ward at the palace, Exeter,
and was described as a literate, but did not
proceed to the priesthood until 22 Dec. 1672,
when he was ordained by Bishop Sparrow in
Exeter Cathedral. He was probably the
Abednego Seller who married Marie Persona
at Abbotsham,near Bideford, on 2 Dec. 1668.
Seller was instituted to the rectory of
Combe-in-Teignhead, near Teignmouth,
Devonshire, on 29 March 1682, and vacated
it on 8 Sept, 1686 by his institution to the
vicarage of Charles at Plymouth. Refusing
the oaths to the new sovereigns, he was de-
prived of this preferment, and his successor
was admitted to it on 2 Sept. 1690, Seller
removed to London and settled in Red Lion
Square. Bishop Smalridge wrote rather
harshly of him in 1696, that he 'had the
reputation of a scholar, though not of a good

Seller

227

Seller

man, before he was a non-iuror ' (NICHOLS, !
lllustr. of Lit. iii. 253). dis library was of |
considerable value, but on 17 Jan. 1699-1700
' a fire hap'ned in Red Lyon Square/ and
burnt, among other properties, ' Mr. Sellar's
the nonjuring parson's library, with a great
number of choice and scarce manuscripts '
(LTTTTBELL, Brief Relation, iv. 605). He died
in London in 1705.

Seller left to the Bodleian Library a manu-
script of the end of the fifteenth century,
containing William of Malmesbury's *De
Gestis Pontificum* and the 'Chronicon
Lichfeldense.' To Lincoln College he gave
*y e perpetual use of his Byzantine His-
torians m folio/ The rest of his books were
to be sold * for the benefit of his grandchildren,
who are under age.' Twenty-two manu-
scripts in his collection are described in
Bernard's 'Catalog! lib. Manuscriptorum *
(1697, ii. 96), and he possessed nearly two
hundred coins. A copy of the ' Thesaurus '
of Bonaventure Vulcanius (1600), now at
the British Museum, was his property, and
contains some notes in his handwriting (cf.
GfiAjreER, Bipgr. Hist. ed. 1824, y. 216 ; HEE-
BEBT, Autobiogr. ed. Lee, p. xlvi).

Seller was the author of : 1. ' An Infallible
Way to Contentment in the midst of Publick
or ^Personal Calamities ' (anon.), 1679 and
1688. It was translated into Welsh about
1790, and reprinted in 1803 and 1822 ; to the
latter repriat a preface was contributed by
the Rev. Thomas Tregenna Biddulph [q. v.]
In 1883 it was reproduced by the Religious
Tract Society as the third of its 'Com-
panions for a Quiet Hour.' It was then de-
scribed as eloquent and as t singularly free
from all trace of sectarianism/ but the writer
is often indebted to the author of the * Whole
Duty of Man' (Academy, 12 Jan. 1884, p.
24), 2. * Remarques relating to the state of
the Church of the First Centuries ; with Ani-
madversions on J. H7s " View of Antiquity ? "
(anon.), 1680, dedicated to Dr. William Cave.
J. H. was Jonathan Hanmer [q. v.] of Barn-
staple. 3. 'The Devout Communicant as-
sisted with Rules, together with Medita-
tions, Prayers, and Anthems for Every Day
of the Holy Week,' 1686; 6th edit. 1695.
This work, after much revision and enlarge-
ment, was republished in 1704 as 'The Good
Man's Preparation for the Receiving of the
Blessed Sacrament/ and was then dedicated to
Sir W. Boothby. 4. * Remarks upon the Re-
flections of the Author of Popery Misrepre-
sented* [Q-other] on his answerer [Stillmg-
fleet], particularly as to the Deposing Doc-
trine* (anon.), 1686. 5. * A, Pfain Answer
to a Popish Priest questioning the Orders of
the Church of England ' (anon,), 1688, It

was answered by Thomas Fairfax [q. v.], a
Jesuit, to whom Seller in 1689 replied in a
second edition * with an answer to the Oxford
Animadverter's Reflections/ 6. * History of
Passive Obedience since the Reformation*
(anon.), 1689. 7. 'Continuation of the His-
tory of Passive Obedience ' (anon.), 1690 ; to
some copies an appendix of fifty-six pages is
added; it was written to show that the
oath of allegiance to William and Mary
should not be taken, and was answered
by numerous writers, including Bishop
Stillingfleet, Samuel Johnson, rector of
Corringham, Essex, and James Parkinson,
fellow of Lincoln College, Oxford. Seller
probably wrote * A Letter to the Author of
a late paper entituled " AVindication of the
Divines of the Church of England" in de-
fence of the " History of Passive Obedience * '
(anon.), 1689. 8. * Considerations upon the
Second Canon in the book entituled Con-
stitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical* (anon.),
1693. 9. ' Form of Prayer and Humiliation
for God's Blessing upon his Majesty and his
Dominions* (anon.), 1690. 10. 'An Ex-
position of the Church Catechism from our
Modern Authors and the Holy Scriptures'
(anon.), 1695. 1L 'The Antiquities of
Palmyra, with an appendix on the names,
religion, and government ; and a commentary
on. the inscriptions lately found there,' 1696 ;
2nd edit. 1705 (cf. Philosophical Transactions,
xix. 36S-60). Seller assisted Dr. William
Cave in his 'Historia Literaria* (1688),
though Cave rarely acknowledged Ms aid.
Some Greek lines by him are prefixed.

[Western Antiquary, v. 289-92 (by .Rev. 3".
Ingle Dredge), afterwards issued separately on.
21 Jan. 1886 ; Supplementary note by Mr. Dredge
from vol. vi. with date 10 July 1686 ; Poster's
Alumni Oxon. ; Balkett and Laing's Diet, of ,
Anonymous Lit. pp. 501, 864,942, 1145, 1920,
2163-4; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 587;
Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble, ii. 235; Macra/s
Bodleian labr, 2nd ed. p. 174; Harl. Hfc3. 3782,
1 26 ; Nichols's lllustr. of Lit. iv. 101.1

W. P, 0.

SELLER, JOHK (Jl. 1700), hydrographer
to the king, compiler, publisher, and seller of
maps, charts, and geographical books, was
for many years settled at the Hermitage in
"Wapping (Notes and Queries, 7th ser, xii.
515) j he had also a shop in Exchange Alley,
near the Boyal Exchange. In June 1667
he answered a set of magnetieal queries pro-
pounded to the Eoyal Society ( JPAi7. Trans,
i. 478). In 1671 he published" a folio volume
of charts and sailing directions, under the title
of ' The English Pilot/ and another called
'The Sea Atlas/ to which were prefixed
letters patent from the king, setting forth

Sellon

228

Sellon

that as lie (Seller) had been for several
years collecting and composing these works,
it was forbidden 'to copy, epitomise, or re-
print 7 the treatises of navigation; 'to
counterfeit any of the maps, plans, or charts'
in them, or to import them or any part of
them from beyond the seas, ' either under
the name of Dutch Waggoners or any other
name whatsoever/ within the term of thirty

Notwithstanding the declaration on the
title-page of the 'English Pilot ' that it is
* furnished with new and exact draughts,
charts, and descriptions gathered from the
experience and practice of divers able and
expert navigators of our English nation,' the
maps and charts were taken from the Butch,
and were, in many instances, printed from the
Butch plates, from which the original Dutch
title had been imperfectly erased, and an Eng-
lish title, with Seller's name, substituted.
The * English Pilot * ran through many edi-
tions, till the end of the eighteenth century,
new maps from time to time taking the place
of the old. The number of maps which
Seller published was very great; some of
them, no doubt, drawn by himself or under
his direction; but there is no reason to
suppose that he was a surveyor or hydro-
grapher in any other sense than a compiler
and seller of charts. Besides these, he pub-
lished almanacs for the Plantations for
Jamaica and Barbados; a 'Pocket Book
containing several choice Collections in
Arithmetic, G-eometry, Surveying, Dialling/
&c. (12mo, 1677); and 'The Sea-Gunner,
shewing the Practical Part of Gunnery as it
is used at Sea' (sm. 8vo, 1691). John
Seller, jun., had a shop at the sign of the
Star, near Mercer's Chapel in Cheapside,
where the older man's publications were on
sale.

[G-eneral and Map Catalogues in the British
Museum; his own publications; information
from Mr. C. H- Coote.] J. K. L.

SELLOK, BAKER JOHN (1762-1835),
lawyer, born on 14 March 1762, was second
son of William Sellon (d. 1790), perpetual
curate of St. James's, Clerkenwell He was
admitted into Merchant Taylors' School on.
2 Nov. 1773 (Register, ed. Robinson, p. 137),
whence he was elected to St. John's College,
Oxford, on 11 June 1779, and graduated
B.CJU on 24 Oct 1785 (FosiBB, Alumni
0am 1715-1886, s. v.) His own wish
was to have eatered holy orders, but, at his
father's request;, he studied law, and was
called to the bar from the Inner Temple on
10Feb^l792. Airfcer practising for several
years mtk distinction, he was admitted a

serjeant-at-law in Easter term, 1798, and
became ultimately leader of the Norfolk
circuit. Increasing deafness, however, obliged
him to refuse a judgeship, and finally to re-
tire from the bar. At his request Henry
Aldington, viscount Sidmouth [q.v.], ap-
pointed him in 1814 police magistrate at
Union Hall, whence, in January 1819, he
was transferred to Hatton Garden office.
There he continued to act until his retire-
ment in 1834. He died at Hampstead on
19 Aug. 1835. By his marriage, on 24 Jan.
1788, to Charlotte (d. 1832), daughter of
Rivers Dickinson of St. John Street, Clerken-
well, he had a large family. His second
daughter, Maria Ann, married, in 1819, John.
James Halls [q. v.], and his third daughter,
Anne, married, in 1816, Sir Benjamin, Collins
Brodie the elder [q.v.]

Sellon was author of: 1. ' Analysis of the
Practice of the Courts of Bang's Bench and
Common Pleas, with some Observations on
the mode of passing Fines and suffering
Recoveries/ 8vo, London, 1789. 2. *The
Practice of the Courts of King's Bench and
Common Pleas/ 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1792-6 ;
2nd edit. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1798. A book
founded upon George Orompton's ' Practice/
1780 and 1786. 8. ' Treatise on the Deity and
the Trinity /8vo, London, 1847, a posthumous
work, edited by W. Marsh.

[Gent. Mag. 1790 ii. 673, 763,1835 ii. 651-3;
Reminiscences of Win. Rogers, rector of St.
Botolph, Bishopsgate, p. 6 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.;
Allibone's Diet, of Authors.] <3K G.

, PRISOILLA LYDIA (1821-
1876), foundress of Anglican sisterhoods,
born in 1821, was daughter of William
Richard Baker Sellon, commander R.N. The
latter was a son of Thomas Smith, receiver-
general to the dean and chapter of St. Paul's,
by Sarah, daughter of William Sellon, and
sister of Baker John Sellon [q.v.] Smith
assumed in 1847, on inheriting the property
of his aunt, Sophia Sellon, the name and arms
of his mother's family.

Miss Sellon lost her mother early in child-
hood, and was trained by her father in habits
of independence. The want of employment
for women impressed her in youth, and,
learning printing, she advocated it as an in-
dustry for her sex. She was just about to
leave .England on New Year's Day, 1848, when
she was arrested by an appeal'from Bishop
Henry Phillpotts [q. v.], in response to which
she began working among the poor in the
three towns of Plymouth, Devonport, and
Stonehouse, She was alone for some time,
but gradually other ladies joined her in the
work, and she became the foundress of the

Sellon

229

Selvach

Society of Sisters of Mercy of the Holy |
Trinity, Deyonport. Schools and orphanages j
were established by her, and she took blocks
of houses for poor tenants, enforcing among
them simple rules of conduct. In this way
she spent a considerable portion of her own
means, while, with her father's concurrence,
the property, valued at several thousands of
pounds, to which she was entitled at his
death was appropriated to the endowment
of the society.

Dr. Pusey took a warm interest in the
scheme, and acted as spiritual director of
the sisterhood. This circumstance was in
itself sufficient to evoke hostile criticism*
During 1848 complaints were made against
Miss Sellon in the local j>ress, and the bishop
deemed it necessary, as visitor of the orphans'
home, to institute a public inquiry into her
actions (15 Feb. 1849), He came to the
conclusion that she had committed some
imprudent acts, but on the whole he warmly
espoused her cause. She had worked de-
votedly during the cholera epidemic of 1848,
and in the spring of 1849 she had a serious
illness. Robert Stephen Hawker [<jv.] ad-
dressed to her in 1849 a sympathetic tract,
entitled ' A Yoice from the Place of S. Mor-
wenna in the Rocky Land, 1 and she herself
issued in 1850 ' A few Words to some of the
"Women of the Church of England.' During
1852 the printing-presses at Plymouth and
Devonport teemed with pamphlets for and
against her, and the bishop thought it ne-
cessary to resign the post of visitor to
her society (cf. his Letter to Miss 8ellon,
1852). Miss Sellon wrote a reply to one of
her opponents, the Rev. James Spurrell,
which passed through seven editions; her
father published a pamphlet contradicting
<the alleged acts of cruelty/ the second
edition of which came out in 1852 (DAVID-
SON, BiblwtJieea JDevoniensfa, and supple-
ment ; WOBTH, Three Towns Bidftotheca).

The sisterhoods continued to flourish, and
branches were established in many centres
of population. Some of the sisters went out
to the Crimea, and in 1864 Miss Sellon or-
ganised an establishment of missionary sisters
of the church of England to work in the
Pacific. In 1866 and 1871, when epidemics
of cholera and small-pox raged in London,
the members of her societies worked with
great vigour. Her exertions told upon her
health, and, after suffering from paralysis for
fifteen years, she died at West Malvera on
20 Nov. 1876.

[Guardian, 29 Nov. 1876, pp. 1550 and 1557 ;
Tract of Commander Sellon; Liddou's lafe of
iPusey, iii., 192; Times, 24 Nov. 1876, p. 1,
2b Nov. p. 9; Men of tha.Time, 5th ed. In

1869 Miss Sellon vas described under the name
of Miss Melton in * Maude, or the Anglican
Sister of Mercy; edited by Miss E. J. Whately,'
and in 1878 there was published 'Augusta, or
the Refuted Slanders of SO Years ago on the
late Miss Sellon and her Sisters, once more re-
futed and dedicated to Miss Whately, by
M. A, H, Nicholl/1 W. P. C.

, RICHARB (JL 1450), poet,
wrote in old age a poem, * Evidens to Be-
ware and Gode Cbunsayle/ in the Harleian
MS. 7333, f. 36 a, which he submitted to the
correction of John Shirley [q. v.] He is de-
scribed in the-title as * that honourable squier,'
and may be the Richard Sellyog who in 1432-
1433 conveyed Bernham's Manor, Norfolk, to
Sir J. Fastolf and John Paston (cf. Paston
Letters, ed. Gairdner, i, 164, 228>

[Warton's English Poetry, iiu 169; Ritson's
Bibl. Poet. p. 101 ; Blomefield's History of Nor-
folk.] M. B.

SELREB or SJELRJED {& 746), long
of the East-Saxons, son of King Sigebert
the Good, succeeded Offa (fl. 709} [q. v.]
in or about 709, when OfFa departed on his
pilgrimage. Sebed was slain in the thirty-
eighth year of his reign, which would be 746
(as in Ai-S* Chron.) He was succeeded
by his son Swithsed. Bishop Stubbs sug-
gests that until 738 he may have reigned
conjointly with a king called Swebriht (d.
738) (SOTEOff, iL 32). It has been held that
Selred was king of feast-Anglia and not of
Essex (see Chron. of Melrase, an. 747), but
this opinion must be rejected as contrary to
the earliest authority, the genealogies of the

[Mon. Hist. Brit, pp. 629, 637 ; Will, of Mal-
mesbur/s G-esta Regum, i. e.98 (Rolls Ser.);
Diet. Chr. Biogr. art. * Selred/ by Bishop Stubbs ;
authorities in text.) W. H,

SESLYACH (A 729), king of Scottish
Balriada, was -probably a younger son of
Fearchair Fada (the Long) [q. v.] He appears
in the fictitious ,Hst of Buchanan under the
name of Solvathkis as the sixty-fourth king,
and in the rectified list of Father Innes as
the twentieth king of the Scots of Balriada.
Our certain knowledge is Hmited to a few
brief entries in the *A L Tm.Tft ' of Tighernach
and of Ulster. The year after the death of
Fearchair Fada, which took place in 697, his
fort of Dunolly was burnt, and Ainbhealach,
the elder brother of Selvach (latinised as
Amberkelethus^ son of Findanus, by Bu-
chanan, who reckons five kings between him
and Solvathius, the latinised name of Sel-
vach), was expelled and sent in bonds to
Ireland (Avnats of Ulster). In 701 Bunojly

Selwyn

230

Selwyn

was again and more completely destroyed bv
Selvach, and the sept of Cathboth, a branch
of the tribe of Lorn, to another branch of
whichSelvach belonged, was slaughtered^.),
and in the following year the Britons were
defeated by the Dalriads at a place called
Livingerhat (PLoch Artetit, east of Loch
Lomond). In 712 Dunaverty (Aberte) was
besieged by Selvach ($.), who in 714 rebuilt
Dunolly (Annals of Tighernaeh). In 717 the
Britons were defeated by the Dalriads at a
stone called Minverce (ib.), perhaps a place
called Clach na Breattan in Glen Falloch at
the head of Loch Lomond. In September
719 there was a battle at Finglen in Lorn,
known by tradition as 'the battle of the
brothers,' between the two sons of Fearchair
Fada, when Ainbhealach, who, we may pre-
sume, had escaped from Ireland, was slain
by Selvach ($.} In October of the same
year Duncad MacBecc and the tribe of
Gabhran defeated Selvach and the tribe of
Lorn in a sea fight at Ardannisby (ib.) Four
years later, following a common Celtic usage
of unsuccessful or ageing kings, Selvach be-
came a priest (ib.), and in the entry which
records this he is called king of Dalriada.
His son Dungal reigned in his stead (Syn-
chronisms ofFlann Mainistrecfi), but in 726
was driven from his kingdom by Eochadh, son
of Eochach of the tribe of Gabhran. Again
following a usual custom of Celtic chiefs,
Selvach came out of his monastic retreat
and endeavoured by leading his tribe to
recover the kingdom of Dalriada from the
rival tribe of Gabhran. But a battle fought
by him in 727 with that tribe at Rosfoichen,
a headland near Loch Feochan, not far from
Qban, was unsuccessful, and Eochadh re-
tained the sovereignty over Dalriada till his
death in 733. In 736 two sons of Selvach,
Dungal and Feradach, were taken captive by
Angus MacFergus, the great monarch of the
Piets, who wasted Dalriada and occupied the
fort of Dunad (Annals of Tighemach). The
-late of the death of Selvach is given as 730
(AJ>. 729) in the 'Annals of Ulster/ the best
authority for this period.

[Some ingenious conjectures will be found in
Scene's Celtic Scotland, and some apocryphal de-
tails in Buchanan ; but the Irish Annals, men-
tioned above, are alone followed here. See also
Skene's Notes to Fordnn's Chronicle.] JSS. M.

SELWYN, SIB CHARLES JASPER
(181,3-1869), lord justice, third and young* st
son of WilHam Selwyn (1776-1855) [q.v.l,
and brother of George Augustus Selwyn
(1809-1878) (o. v.J, bishop of Lichfield, and
of William Selwyn (1806-1875) [q.v.], di-
vine, was born at Church Row, Hampstead,
Middlesex, on 13 Get. 1813* He was edu-

cated at Ealing, at Eton, and at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, of which he was successively
scholar and fellow. He graduated B.A. 1 836
M.A. 1839, and LL.D. 1862. He was called
to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 27 Jan. 1840,
practised chiefly before the master of the
rolls, and amassed a large fortune. As a
counsel he was not very brilliant, but he got
up his cases with singular accuracy and was
listened to with great attention by the court.
He served as commissary to the university of
Cambridge from 1855 to 1858, received a silk
gown on 7 April 1856, and in the same year
was^made a bencher of his inn. He entered
parliament as member for Cambridge Uni-
versity in April 1859, and sat for that
constituency until 1868. He was a staunch
conservative and a sound churchman, re-
markable for polished elocution and firm but
conciliatory tone. He first spoke in the house
on the address to the queen on arming the
volunteer corps (Hansard, 5 July 1859, p.
678), and on 13 Aug. 1859 made a powerful
speech on a question of privilege connected
with the Pontefract election inquiry (ib.
pp. 1409-11), In the same month he moved
a resolution whereby the committee on the
Stamp Duties Bill was enabled to introduce
a clause extending 1 probate duty to property
exceeding one million in value (ib. 4 Aug.
p. 991), and a few months later secured the
rejection of Mr. L. L. Dillwyn's Endowed
Schools Bill (ib. 21 March 1860, pp. 979-83).
His best speech was on the motion for the
second reading of the Ecclesiastical Cora-
mission Bill (ib. June 1860, pp. 2087-103).
He spoke for a long time with great earnest-
ness against the bill, and moved an amend-
ment to it. The bill was subsequently
withdrawn after a three nights 7 debate. On
20 Feb. 1861 he divided the house success-
fully by an amendment to the Trustees of
Charities Bill (ib. pp. 675-83). One of his
last speeches was on the Reform Bill of 1867,
when he advocated that the lodger franchise
should be extended to university lodgers in
the town of Cambridge (ib, 24 June 1867.
p. 484).

Selwyn became solicitor-general in Lord
Derby's administration on 18 July 1867,
and ^was knighted on 3 Aug. Disraeli
appointed him a lord-justice of appeal on
8 Feb. 1868, and he was named a privy
councillor on 28 March, As a judge, Sew ya
proved himself considerate and patient. He
died at Pagoda House, Richmond, Surrey, on
11 Aug. 1869, and was buried in Nunhead
cemetery. He married, first, in 1856, Hester,
fifth daughter of J. G. Ravenshaw, chairman
of th.6 East India Company, and widow of
Thomas Dowler, M.D. He married, secondly,

Selwyn

231

Selwyn

on 2 April 1869, Catherine Rosalie, daughter
of Colonel Godfrey T. Greene and widow of
the Rev. Henry Dupuis, vicar of Richmond.
His issue were a son and two daughters.
Selwyn, in conjunction with L. F. Selwyn,
wrote in 1847 * Annals of the Diocese ot
New Zealand.'

[Foss's Biographia Juridica, 1870, p, 607;
Law Times, 1869, xlvii. 376; Pen-and-ink
Sketches in Chancery, 1867, No. 2, pp. 10-12 ;
Eton Portrait Gallery, 1876, pp. 447-8; Men
of the Time, 1868, p. 725; Illustrated London
News, 1867, li. 200 (with portrait); Register
and Mag. of Biography, 1869, ii. 145.]

GKC.B.

SELWYN, GEORGE AUGUSTUS
(1719-1791), wit and politician, was born
on 11 Aug. 1719. His father, Colonel John
Selwyn of Matson, near Gloucester (son of
Major-General William Selwyn, governor
of Jamaica in 1703-4), had been an aide-
de-camp to Maryborough, was M.P, for
Gloucester from 1734 to 1747, and trea-
surer of Queen Caroline's pensions ; he died
on 6 Nov. 1751. George inherited his wit
from his mother Mary, a daughter of General
Farrington, a vivacious beauty, and a woman
of the bedchamber to Queen Caroline. It was
at her house in Cleveland Court, St. James's,
that occurred the scuffle between Wai? * 6
and Townshend, which was the original of
the quarrel scene between Peaehum and
Lockit in the e Beggar's Opera/ She died on
6 Nov. 1777, aged 86 (cf. HERVEY, Memoirs ;
WALPOLE, Correspondence, ed. Cunningham,
vol. L passim). Selwyn was the contem-
porary of Gray and.Horace Walpole at Eton,
and matriculated from Hart Hall (afterwards
Hertford College), Oxford, on 1 FeK 1738-9.
A short residence afc the university was fol-
lowed by the grand tour, but Selwyn returned
to Oxford in 1744, and was rusticated in the
following year for a reputed insult to the
Christian religion; he contended that the
freak (of employing a chalice at a wine
party) was merely a satire on the doctrines
taught by the church of Rome. Having been
forbidden to approach within, five mues of
the university, he took his name off the books
to avoid expulsion (Selwyn and his Contem-
poraries, i. 86). Already, before twenty-one,
he had been appointed to the sinecures of
clerk of the irons and surveyor of the melt-
ings of the mint, the work being performed
by deputy, and his sole labour consisted in
dining weekly at the public expense. But his
pay and the allowance from his father only
brought him a total income of 220J. a year.

In 1747 he was returned to parliament
for _ the family borough of LudgershaH, of
which he became the proprietor on tlis death

of his father on 6 Nov. 1751 ; his elder brother
John, M.P. for Whitchurch, had died of a
polypus in the heart on 27 June 1751. He
also succeeded to the estate and mansion of
Matson and to influence which enabled Mm
to sit for the city of Gloucester from 1764 to
1780, while he could nominate two members
for Lud^ershall. In parliament he was not
merely silent, but nearly always asleep, ex-
cept when taking part in a division. He
voted with the court party, and was re-
warded with the further sinecure of registrar
of the court of chancery in Barbados, and
paymaster of the works, with a large salary.
The latter office was abolished in 1782, but
Selwyn was appointed by Pitt in the follow-
ing year to the equally lucrative position of
surveyor-general of the works.

Though Selwyn, like Calcraft, was a silent
member of parliament, he was a noted con-
versationist in the clubs and the author of
witticisms which set the tables in a roar. He
was elected to White's in 1744, and his name
was attached to the Jockey Club resolutions
of 1767. He was fond of play and, it is said,
of women, Walpole relates that the demure-
ness with which Selwyn uttered a good thing
gave zest to it, but the savour of such of his
jests as survive has long been lost. Perhaps
the cleverest of his recorded remarks was
that made to Walpole, who had said that
the system of politics under George III was
the same as that under his grandfather,
George H, and that there was nothing new
under the sun, Selwyn added, *nor under
the grandson/ In play he had better fortune
than many of his associates, and was not
beggared. There is no foundation for the
story which Wraxall has recorded, that Sel-
wyn joined with Lord Bessborough in 1780
in hindering Sheridan's election at Brooks's
Club. Lord Bessborough was not a member
of the club till two years after Sheridan's
election.

Selwyn's fondness for seeing corpses and
criminals and for attending executions was
the subject of frequent comment during his
lifetime, but it was warmly disputed by inti-
mate friends like Dr. Warner and Philip
Thicknesse (Gent. May, 1791, L299,ii. 705).
Warner declared that his really distinguish-
ing trait was

Social -wit which, neve*- kindling strife,
'Blazed in the small sweet courtesies of life.

After suffering several years from gout and
dropsy, Selwyn died at has house in Cleveland
Court, St. James's, on 25 Jan. 1791* A por-
trait of Selwyn by Eeynolds (along with
Frederick, fifth earl of Carlisle) is in the
Carlisle collection*. There is a well-known

Selwyn

23*

Selwyn

portrait of Mm (also by Beynolds), along
with Bichard Edgeeumbe and * Gilly ' Wil-
liams, in the possession of Lord Taunton.
Both are reproduced in the 'History of
White's Club/

Selwyn was unmarried. His fondness for
children was, however, extreme. He adopted
a girl named Maria Fagniani, of whom the
Marchesa Fagniani was the mother, and who
married, in 1798, Francis Charles, third rnar-
quis of Hertford [see under SEYMOTJK, FEAK-
cis IKGBAM, second MABQTJTS OP HBETPOHB],
and died at a very advanced age at Paris
on 2 March 1856. A dispute between the '
Duke of Queensberry and Selwyn as to the
paternity of the girl was never settled.
Both Selwyn and the Duke of Queensberry
left her large sums at their deaths.

[Jesse's Selwyn and his Contemporaries; Eay-
ward's Essays, i. 149-208; Black's Jockey Club,
pp. 13 U3; Liechtenstein's Holland House;
"Wheatley and Cunningham's London; G-ent.
Mag. 1791, i. 94, 183, 299.] F. E.

SELWYN, GEOEQ-E AUGUSTUS
(1809-1878), primate of New Zealand and
bishop of Lichfield, born 5 April 1809, at
Church Bow, Hampstead, was second son of
William Selwyn (1775-1866) [q.v.l, and
brother of Sir Charles Jasper Selwyn [q. v.l
and of William Selwyn (1806-1875) [q.v.
His father's uncle, Major Charles Selwyn (A.
1749), was anassociate of General Oglethorpe,
and a prominent benefactor of the church
in Jamaica early in the eighteenth century
(AffDEBSoir, Colonial Church, iiL 544-5).
George, was sent, when seven years old,
to the preparatory school of Dr. Nicholas
at Ealing, where the future cardinal, New-
man, and his brother Francis were among
his schoolfellows. Thence he went to Eton,
where he was distinguished both as scholar
and athlete, and made the acquaintance of

Mr. Gladstone, and in 1827 he became scholar
of St. John's College, Cambridge. He came
out second in the classical tripos in 1831,
graduating B.A. 1831, M.A. 1834, and D,D.
per tit. reff, 1842, and he was made a fellow
of his college. After graduating he settled
at Eton as tutor to the sons of Lord Powis,
In 1838 he was ordained deacon, and acted
as curate to -the Rev. Isaac Gossett, vicar of
Windsor. ^ Both at Eton and at Windsor
Selwyn displayed much organising talent.
In 1841, after SDL episcopal council held at
Jjambeth had recommended' the appointment
<*f a to&op for New Zealand, Bishop Blorn*
fieM ofeed the post to Selwyn. He was
consecrated at Lambeth on 17 Oct. 1841 and
sailed 4m 28 Dec. On the voyage out he so
far mastered Maori by the help of a native
1*4 retelling fam England, that he was

able to preach in that language immediately
on his arrival, and acquired enough know-
ledge of seamanship to enable him to be his
own sailing master among the dangerous
waters of the Pacific. Bishop Selwyn's see
was an early foundation in the series of co-
lomal sees organised by the English church
and his organisation and government of his
diocese proved of special importance. In six
years he completed a thorough visitation of
the whole of New Zealand, and in December
1847 began a series of voyages to the Pacific
Islands, which were included in his diocese
by a clerical error in his letters patent. His
letters and journals descriptive of these
journeyings present the reader with a vivid
picture of his versatility, courage, and energy.
His vpyagings resulted in 1861 in the con-
secration of John Coleridge Patteson [q. v.l
as bishop of Melanesia. Selwyn elaborated
& scheme for the self-government of his
diocese, and in 1854 visited England for the
purpose of obtaining power to subdivide his
diocese, and permission to the church of
New Zealand to manage its own affairs by a
'general synod' of bishops, presbyters, and
laity. His addresses before the university
of Cambridge produced a great impression,
On his return to New Zealand four bishops
were consecrated, two to the Northern and
two to the Southern Island, and the legal
constitution of the church was finally esta-
blished. The first general synod was held
in 1859. Selwyn's constitution of the New-
Zealand church greatly influenced the deve-
lopment of the colonial church, and has re-
acted in many ways on the church at home.
In 1855 the Maori war interrupted the pro-

pro-
gress of civilisation and Christianity among
the natives,- and caused an almost universal
apostasy. Selwyn was a keen critic of the
unjust and reckless procedure of the Eng-
lish land companies, and was misunder-
stood by Englishmen and Maoris alike. His
efforts to supply Christian ministrations to
the troops on both sides were heroic and
indefatigable. In 1867 he visited England a
second time to be present at the first Pan-
Anglican synod, an institution which his
3wn work had done much to bring about.
While he was in England he accepted the
offer of the see of Lichfield. He was en-
;hroned as ninety-first bishop on 9 Jan. 1868.
[n 1868 he paid a farewell visit to New
Zealand. He governed Lichfield till his
death on 11 April 1878. On 25 June 1839 he
married Sarah Harriet, only daughter of Sir
John Biehardson [q. v.], by whom he had
two sons, William, vicar of Bromfield, and
John Bichardson Selwyn, bishop of Mela-
nesia (1877) and master of Selwyn College

Selwyn

233

Selwyn

(1893). Selwyn College, Cambridge, was
erected by public subscription in memory of
Bishop Selwyn, and was incorporated by I
royal charter on 13 Sept. 1882. The bishop's i
portrait by George Richmond, R.A., belongs !
to St. John's College, Cambridge.

Besides numerous sermons, letters, and
charges, Selwyn was the author of: 1. t Are j
Cathedral Institutions useless ? A Practical
Answer to this Question, addressed to
W. E. Gladstone, Esc^M.P.,' 1838 ; written
in answer to an inquiry from Mr. Gladstone.
2. ' Sermons preached chiefly in the Church
of St. John the Baptist, JS T ew Windsor/
privately circulated, 1842. 3. 'Letters to
the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel
from the Bishop of New Zealand, with ex-
tracts from his "Visitation Journals ; ' printed
in the society's series entitled 'Church in the
Colonies,' Nos. 4, 7, 8, 12 and 20. 4. 'A
Verbal Analysis of the Holy Bible, intended
to facilitate the Translation of the Holy
Scriptures into Foreign Languages,' 1855.

[In Memoriam ; a Sketch of the Life of the
Bight Bev. George Augustus Selwyn, by Mrs.
G. H. Curteis, 2nd ed. 1879; Memoir of the
Life and Episcopate of George Augustus Selwyn,
B.D., by the Bev. H. W. Tucker, 2 Tola. 1879;
Bishop Selwyn of New Zealand and of Lich-
fi*ld: a Sketch of his Life and Work, with some
further Gleanings from his Letters, Sermons,
and Speeches, by G. H. Ourteis, 1889 ; Busden's
New Zealand; Hist. MSS. Oomm. 15th Bep.
App. vi, ; Times, 12 April 1878.] B. B.

SELWOT, "WILLIAM (1775-1855),
legal author, second son of William Selwyn,
K.C. (who was treasurer of Lincoln's Inn in
1798), by Franees Elizabeth, daughter of Dr.
John Bod of Woodford, Essex. George
Augustus Selwyn [q. v.], the wit, was his
father's first cousin. Born in 1775, "William
was educated at Eton and St. John's and
Trinity Colleges, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. m 1797, being first chancellor's
medallist in classics, and senior optime in the
mathematical tripos, and proceeded M.A. in
1800. At Lincoln's Inn, where he was ad-
mitted a student in 1797, he was called to
the bar on 24 Nov. 1807, and elected trea-
surer in 1840. He went the western cir-
cuit, was recorder of Portsmouth from 1819
to 1829, and took silk in Trinity vacation
1827* ^ Soon after the marriage of Queen
"Victoria he was chosen to assist the prince
consort in his legal studies. In later fife he
became a chronic valetudinarian, and lived
in retirement at Pagoda House, Kew Boad,
Kichmond, Surrey, an estate inherited from
Ms father in 1817. He also paid frequent
visits to TunMdge Wells, witere he died
on 25 July 1855. His remains were interred

in the churchyard of the neighbouring vil-
lage of Rusthall. 6

Selwyn married, in 1801, Lsetitia Frances
(a. 1842), youngest daughter of Thomas
Kynaston of Witham, Essex, by whom he
left issue three sons viz. (1) William Sel-
wyn (1806-1875) [q.v.]; (2) George Au-
gustus (1808-1878) [q. v.l primate of New
Zealand and bishop of Lichfield; (3) Sir
Charles Jasper [q.v.] and two daughters, viz.
(1) Lsetitia Frances, and (2) Frances Eliza-
beth, wife of George Peacock [q.v.], dean of
Ely.

Selwyn collaborated with George Maule
in the production of < Reports of Cases argued
and determined in the Court of King's
Bench/ London, 1814, 2 vols. 8vo. He was
author of * Abridgment of the Law of Kisi
Prius/ 3 successive parts, London, 1806-8,
8vo, a worji of great merit, of which thelatest
(13th) edition, bj David Keane, Q.C., and
Charles T. Smith, judge of the supreme court
of the Cape of Good Hope, appeared in 1869.
London, 2 vols. 8vo.

[Bigland's Gloucestershire, ii. 201 ; Rudder's
Gloucestershire, p. 542; Cambridge Calendar,
1798; G-ent. Mag. 1855, ii. 320; Tucker's Life
of G. A. Sel-wyn, D.D. ; Brayley and Britten's
Surrey, iii. 108 ; Grey's Early Years of the
Prince Consort, p. 361 ; Haydn's Book of Dig-
nities.] _ jr. M.E.

SELWYIT, WILLIAM (1806-1875),
divine, eldest son of William Selwyn [q. v.l
was born in 1806. George Augustus Selwyn
(1809-1878) and Sir Charles Jasper Selwyn
[q.v.] were his brothers. He was educated
under Keate at Eton, where his name ap-
pears in upper school fifth form in 1823

TAPYLTON,<W00fe,,p. 1130).

He entered St. John's College, Cambridge, in
October 1824 In the following three years
in succession he gained SirWilliam Browne's
medal for a Greek ode, and in 1826 carried
off all the Browne medals. In the same year
he was Craven scholar. He graduated in
1828 as sixth, wrangler {being one of the
Johm'an 'seven stars'), and also senior classic
and first chancellor's medallist. His subse-
quent degrees were M.A. in 1831. B.D. in
1850, D.D. in 1864.

In March 1829 he was made a fellow of
St. John's, in succession to the younger
Herschel, and in the same year gained the
Norrisian prize. He was ordained deacon
by the bishop of Ely in 1829, and priest by
the bishop of Rochester in 1831. In 1831
he was presented by the Puke of Rutland to
the rectory of Branstone* Leicestershire,
which he exchanged in 1846 for the vicarage
of Melbourne, Cambridgeshire, in the gift of
tlie dean and chapter of Ely, He held Mel-

Selwyn

234

Sempill

bourne till 1853. In 1833 he was made a
canon residentiary of Ely, an office which he
retained till his death. In 1855 he was elected
to the Lady Margaret professorship, beating
his chief competitor, Harold Browne, who
then held the Norrisian chair, by the casting
vote of the chairman. ' It is Harold the con-
queror this time, not William,' was his re-
mark to his opponent, tinder the impression
that the election had gone the other way.
He showed his generous spirit on the occa-
sion by insisting on setting apart out of his
own income the yearly sum of 700/., first for
the better endowment of the Norrisian pro-
fessorship during Harold Browne's tenure of
it, and after that to accumulate till it should
reach the sum of 10,OOOZ., when the money
should be devoted to such purposes for
furthering the study of theology in Cam-
bridge as the senate, with his own approval,
should decide upon. Selwyn lived to see the
new divinity school erected with the funds
thus raised.

In 1852 he was named a member of the
cathedrals commission, and the report of
1854 was understood to be largely his work.
He was also the moving cause of the re-
building of his own college chapel, for which
purpose funds had been accumulating under
the bequest of a late master. In Michael-
mas term 1866, when riding along the
Trumpington road, he was thrown from his
horse, owing to the carelessness, it was said,
of an undergraduate, who was riding on
the wrong side of the road. In a copy of
Latin elegiacs, dated 20 Nov., which appeared
in the 'Times' of 15 Dec. 1866, the sufferer
apostrophised the * juvenum rapidissime ' in
lines of mingled humour and pathos. He
never wholly recovered from the effects of
the fall, and died on 24 April 1875, being
buried at Ely on the 29th.

Selwyn married, on 22 Aug. 1832, Juliana
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Q-eorge Cooke,
esq., of Carr House, Doncaster, who survived
him, but left no family. In person he was tall
and spare, with a strong likeness to the por-
traits of George Herbert. He had a turiosa
feticitas of expression, and was an enthusias-
tic oarsman.

Besides many letters and sermons, Selwyn

.

3, * Notse CriticsB in Versionem Septuagin-
taviralem/ 1856-8. 4, ' Winfrid, afterwards
calledBoniface/apoem, 1864. 5. '"Waterloo,
a Lay of Jubilee,; 1865, 6. 'Speeches de-
livered at Cambridge on various occasions/
1875 (these last collected and reprinted after
Ms death). He also edited * Origenes contra
bk i. 1860, bks. L-iv. 1877 j and

translated Tennyson's 'Enoch Arden' into
Latin verse, 1867.

[Article by Dr. J. S. Wood in the Eagle (St
John's College Magazine), 1875, ix. 298-322-
Guardian newpaper, 28 April and 5 May 1875-
Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 263 ; information from Mr!
S. Wayland Kershaw, M.A., librarian of Lam-
beth; personal recollections.] J. E. L.

SEMPILL. [See also SEMPLE.]

SEMPILL, FRANCIS (1616 ?-l 682)
ballad-writer, son of Robert Sempill of Bel-
trees, Lochwinnoch, Renfrewshire [see under
SEMPILL, SIB JAMES, ad fin.), and his
wife Mary Lyon, was born about 1616.
Educated according to his position, he pro-
bably studied law. Like his ancestors, he
ardently supported the Stuarts. The family
estates were heavily burdened, and, fail-
ing to relieve them of debt, he in 1674
alienated to his son by deed the lands of
Beltrees and Thirdpart. In 1077, when
there was a process of 'horning' against
Sempill, his resources further declined. He
both sold and feued, granted the superiority
over his estates to his neighbour, Crawford
of Cartsburn, and resigned to his son the
life-rent due to himself and his wife from
certain lands. In 1677 Sempill was ap-
pointed sheriff-depute of Renfrewshire, and
one of his decisions shortly afterwards
involved him in a riot in which he was
severely handled (WoDKow, Sufferings of
the Church of Scotland, vol. ii. App. p. 8).
According to Law (Memorials, 1(338-84),
he died suddenly at Paisley, 12 March 168$.
Sempill married, 3 April 1655, his cousin
Jane Campbell of Ardkinlas, Argyllshire,
who survived him, together with two sons,
Robert and James.

The author of many occasional pieces on
social and political subjects, Sempill was
widely known as poet and wit. Through an
intimacy formed with Cromwell's officers in
Glasgow, he was early recognised in England
as asong-writer(JoHNspisr,^fzmc^KweM7?i).
Sempill wrote complimentary verses on
James, duke of York, and celebrated the
births of his children. In his autobiographi-
cal poem, ' The Banishment of Poverty by
His Royal Highness J.D. A/(i.e. James, duke
of Albany), he gives a lively narrative of
his troubles, including his sojourn in the
debtors' refuge at Holyrood. Sempill is
also credited with a variety of fairly pointed
poetical epitaphs, with a Christmas carol,
and a sentimental lyric on * Old Longsyne. 7

* She rose and let me in/ a song that is
often attributed to Sempill, figures in
D'Urfey's 'New Collection of Songs * (1688),
and in Henry Playford's < Wit and Mirth/

Sempill

335

Sempill

vol. i. (1698). While Alexander Campbell
and otner Scottish literary historians think
the English song is 'conveyed' from Sempill,
Ritson (' Historical Essay ' prefixed to
Seotish Songs) claims it for D'Urfey, as-
serting that the original English version
was subsequently Scotified.' The Scottish
version was doubtless by Sempill. He is
also credited, somewhat indecisively, with
the ballad of 'Maggie Lauder.' Whether
Sempill is responsible for the 'Blythsome
Wedding/ which is likewise claimed for Sir
William Scott (1674P-1725) [q. v.] of Thirle-
stane, is open to question, Ihe evidence is
scanty and traditions conflicting. Its broad
humour and manifest knowledge of the Scot-
tish rustic are features that support Sempiirs
claims, which are stoutly asserted in family
records.

[Campbell's Introduction to the History of
Scottish Poetry; Paisley Repository, No. 5;
Harp of Kenfrewshire ; Cunningham's and Cham-
hers's Songs of Scotland ; Laing's Fugitive Scot-
tish Poetry ; Paterson's Poems of the Sempills
of Beltrees.] T. B.

SEMPILL, HEW, eleventhLoKD SEMPILL
(.1746), was the fifth son of Francis Aber-
cromby of Fetterneir, Aberdeenshire, who
was created Lord Glassford for life on 5 July
1685. His mother was Anne, baroness
Sempill, daughter of Robert, seventh lord
Sempill. He became ensign in July 1719,
and although he succeeded to the peerage
(taking his mother's maiden name), held by
his mother, on the death of his brother John,
tenth lord Sempill, in August 1716, he re-
mained in the army, serving in Spain and
Flanders under Marlborough and Ormonde.
In 1718 he was prompted major of the 26th
regiment or Cameronians, and in 1719 lieu-
tenant-colonel of the 9th foot. On 14 Jan.
1741 he succeeded the Earl of Crawford as
colonel of the Black Watch, then the 43rd
and now the 42nd foot. In 1743 the regiment,
originally raised to keep watch in the high-
lands, received orders to proceed south to
England ; and when a rumour reached the
soldiers in London that they were to be sent
to the West Indies, they immediately pro--
ceeded to return to Scotland, but were over-
taken and compelled to turn back. Their
destination was Flanders, and there, under
Lord Sempill, they specially distinguished
themselves in the defence of the town of
Aeth when it was besieged by the French.
So exemplary was the conduct of the
regiment in Flanders that the elector pala-
tine desired his envoy to thank George II
for their behaviour, adding that for their
sakes he would * always pay a respect and
regard to a Scotchman in future.' On 25 April

1745 Lord Sempill was appointed colonel of
the 25th foot, and at the battle of Oulloden
on 16 April 1746 he acted as brigadier-
general, his regiment occupying a mace in
the second line on the left wing. 'He died
at Aberdeen on 25 Nov. 1746, while in com-
mand of the troops stationed there. Lord
Sempill in 1727 sold the estates of Elliotson
and Castle Semple, and in 1741 bought the
estate of North Barr. By his first wife,
Sarah, daughter and coheiress of Nathaniel
Graskill of Manchester, he had five sons and
six daughters ; he was succeeded by his eldest
son John. His grandson Hugh, thirteenth
Lord Sempill (1758-1830), was author of * A
Short Address to the Public on the Practice of
cashiering Military Officers without a Trial 5
and a Vindication of the Conduct and Politi-
cal Opinion of the Author/ London, 1793.

[Cannon's Hist, of the 42nd Regiment;
Lieutenant-colonel Percy Gioves's Hist, of the
42nd Eoyal Highlanders, 1893; Chambers's
Hist, of the Rebellion of 1745; Collections for
Renfrewshire, 1890 ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage
(Wood), ii. 496-7.] T. F. H.

SEMPILL or SEMPLE, HUGH, HUGO
SBMPILIUS (1596-1654), mathematician, bora
at Craigevar in Scotland in 1596, was
nephew of Colonel William Sempill [q. v.]
He was aggregated to the Society of Jesus
at Toledo in 1615, and became rector of the
Scottish College at Madrid, where he died on
29 Sept. 1654.

He was the author of : 1. 'De Mathenraticis
Disciplines lib. XII, in o^uibus earum utilitas,
dignitas, natura, diyisio explicantur/ Ant-
werp, 1635, fol. (dedicated to Philip IV, king
of Spain). 2. * Experientia Mathematica, de
compositione numerorum, linearum quadra-
tprum,&c., J Madrid, 1642, 8vo. 3. 'Dictiona-
rium Mathematician,' which was prepared for
the press but never published.

The following manuscripts by him are pre-
served in the National Library at Madrid:
' Historia de regimine Philippi IV (GK 73) ;
'Parecer sobre el riego de los prados de
Aranjuez y lugares vecinos, en tiempo de
Felipe IV; ' 'Parecer sobre las senales que
se vieron en el cielo, ano 1637 ' (S. 104) ;
* Discurso contra los ministros codiciosos. 5

[Catholic Miscellany, is. 40 ; De Backer'sBibl.
de la Compagnie de Jesus (1876), ii. 755; Fogey's
Records; vii. 697; Leith's Narratives of Scot-
tish Catholics, p. 372 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collec-
tions, p. 37 ; Southwell's BibL Script. Soc, Jesu,
p. 354 ; Stotherfs Catholic Mission in Scotland,
p. 611.]' T. C.

SEHPILL, Snt JAMES (1566-1625)
of Beltrees, called by Knox * the dancer/ was
eldest son of John Sempill (son of Koberl,

Sempill

236

Sempill

third lord Sempill [q. v.]) His mother, Mary
Livingstone, is described by Enox as 'the
lusty daughter of Alexander, fifth lore
Livingstone, and one of the * four Marys ' oj
Mary Queen of Scots. Both John SempiL
and Mary were specialfavourites of the queen,
from whom they received on 9 May 1564-
the knds of Auehtermuchty in Fifeshire, anc
various lands in Ayrshire. In 1577 doom oJ
forfailture was pronounced against John Sem-
pill for his part in a conspiracy to assassinate
the regent Morton. The conspiracy was re-
Tealed by Gilbert Sempill, his associate, and
John Sempill made confession and was sen-
tenced to be hanged, drawn, and quartered,
"but was reprieved and sentenced to be im-
prisoned in Edinburgh during the regent's
Eleasure. He died soon after obtaining his
berty, 25 April 1579.

The son was born in 1566, and, being about
the same age as the young prince (afterwards
James VI), he was, to use his own quaint
language regarding the circumstances of his
upbringing, ' devoted to his [the prince's] ser-
vice ' by his parents before he * was ; ' ' there-
after named in, and after his majesty's own
name, before himself could know it ; yet after
know-ledge, confirmed, in his H. court, almost
ever since nursed and schooled.' * And so,'
he continues, * is our David, the king of my
birth, the master of my service, the tether of
my name, fcamer of my nature, and the Ga-
maliel of my education, at whose feet (no, at
whose elbow and from whose mouth) I con-

be thought good in me' (< Sacrelege Sacredly
Handled,' quoted in PATBBSON'S Sempills of
eltrees, p. xxiv). After a course of instruc-
tion with the young king, under the direction
of George Buchanan, he completed his educa-
tion at the university of St. Andrews.

SempHl assisted James VI in preparing for
the press Ms * Basilicon Doron,' 1599 ; and of
the seven copies, all privately printed, one was
presented to him. This he privately showed
to Andrew Melville, who, having taken note
of certain statements on ecclesiastical policy,
communicated them to his nephew, James
Melville, which led to the matter being
brought ^before the synod of Fife, much
to the king's indignation [see under MEL-
TOSUS, AOTBEW, 1545-1622]. When An-
drew Melville was in 1606 committed to the
Tower of London, Sempill did his utmost to
befriend him and secure his liberation.

In 1599 Sempill was resident in London
as 'agent' in the affairs, of the king of Scots,
and in February 1599-1600 he received a

(cf.

pp, xxx-

. , -

Shortly a&erJuareturn he was piade

knight-bachelor, and in 1601 he was sent on
an embassy to France. In February 1602-8
the king, in token of the good service done by
him both at home and abroad, 'granted and
disponed to him, his heirs and assignees ' a
jewel of great beauty and value, formerly be-
longing to the king's mother, with full power
to ' sue all persons who have the said iewel
in then- keeping for delivery thereof to him '
and ^ with command to the advocate to as-
sist in the delivery to him of the jewel or the
value thereof (Jtegr. P. <?. ScotL vi! 534)
When King James visited Paisley in 1617
Sempill prepared an oration which <a pretty
boy of nine years' delivered before him ii
the hall of the Earl of Abercorn.

Sempill died at his house at the Cross of
Paisley in February 1625-6, and is described
in the obituaries of Robert Boyd of Trochrio-
as a < grand en^mie & la pseudo-hierarchie?
By his wife, Eidia, daughter of Elphinstone
of Blythswood, he had two sons, Robert [see
below] and George, the latter of whom died
young, and five daughters, of whom Marion
was married to Colin Campbell of Ardkinlas
and Margaret to Walter Macfarlane of Mao-'
farlane.

Sempill was the author of several contro-
versial works displaying some learning and
no small dialectic skill: I. 'Cassandra Scoti-
cana to Cassander Anglicanus,' Middelburff
1618. 2. <Sacrelegesacredlyhandled,thatil
according to Scripture only ; for the use of
all Churches in general, but more especially
for those of North Britaine,' London, 1619
(against Scaliger and Selden). 3. < Scoti rov
rvxovrof Paraclesis contra Danielis Tileni
Silesii Paraenesin, cuius pars prima est <3e
Episcopali Ecclesiee Reginune/ 1622 j written
at the ^suggestion of Andrew Melville, and
with his help, against a work of Tilenus, a late
colleague ^ of Melville's at Sedan, entitled
'Parsenesis ad Scotos, Genevensis DiscipHnse
Zelotas/ London, 1620. He also continued
the petic tradition of the Sempills by pro-
ducing the < Packman's Pater Noster/a cfever
satirical attack, but outrageously partisan in
tone, against the church of Borne ; an edition
published at Edinburgh in 1669 bore the title,
A Pick-Tooth for the Pope, or the Packman's
Pater Noster set down in a Dialogue betwixt
a Packman an<* a Priest ; translated out of
Dutch by S. I. S. and newly augmented and
enlarged by his son, R. S.'

The son, ROBERT BBMWXL (1595P-1665P),
who was born probably about 1595,, and
educated at the university of Glasgow, where
le matriculated in March 1613, enlarged his
father's satire, ' The Packman's Pater Noster,'
and won for himself a place of his own among
Scottish poets by his famous elegy on < The

Sempill

*37

Sempill

Life and Death of Habbie Simson, Piper of
Kilbarchan.' The intrinsic merits of the
piece, as well as its graphically humorous
picture of the amusements of the olden time,
would alone entitle its author to a high place
among Scottish poets, but it is specially no-
table besides for its stave, a revival of an
ancient one which had passed into desuetude.
Through the popularity of the poem the stave
became the standard one for Scots elegiac
verse long before Burns gave it his special
imprimatur. The elegy is supposed to date
from about 1640, and had achieved wide
popularity as a broadside before it was in-
cluded in Watson's 'Choice Collection/
1706-1709. Sempill is also credited with
the authorship of the epitaph on 'Sawny
Briggs, nephew to Haobie Simson and
brother to the Laird of Kilbarchan/ in the
same stanza; and he no doubt was the author
of other poems it may even be of some
attributed to his son Francis [q.v.l Robert
Sempill died between 1660 and 1669. By
Ms wife, Marie Lyon, daughter of Lyon of
Auldbar, he had a son Francis, and a daugh-
ter Elizabeth, married to Sir George Maxwell
of New Wark.

[James Melville's Diary in the "Wodrow So-
ciety j M'Crie's Life of Andrew Melville ; Reg.
P. 0. Scotl. vol. vi. ; Calderwood's Hist, of the
Kirk of Scotland; Paterson's Poems of the
Sempills of Beltrees, 1849.] T. F. H.

SEMPILL or SEMPLE, ROBERT,
third LOBD SEMPILL (d. 1572), commonly
called the great Lord Sempill, was the elder
son of William > second lord Sempill, by his
first wife, Lady Margaret Montgomery, eldest
daughter of Hugh, first earl of Eglinton.
The family from the thirteenth century were
heritable bailiffs of the regality of Paisley,
and sheriffs of Renfrewshire, under the lord
high steward of Scotland. They frequently
distinguished themselves in the English wars,
and were employed in important duties of
state. Sir Thomas Sempill, father of John,
first lord Sempill, was killed at the battle
of Sauchiebura on 11 June 1488, fighting in
support of James III, and the first lord
(created by James IY about 1489), fell at
Flodden on 9 Sept. 1513.

The third lord, while master of Sempill,
obtained, on 20 Oct. 1533, a charter of the
office of governor and constable of the king's
castle of Douglas. He succeeded his father
in 1548. Being a steadfast supporter of the
queen regent against the lords of the con-
gregation, he is described by Knox as *a
man sold under sin, an enemy to God and
to all godliness* (Worfa, L p. 339> On
account of an attack he had made on Arran,
the lords of the west resolved to take his

house of Castle Semple, and laid siege to it
in December 1559 (Col. State Papers, For.
1559-60, No. 395). Leaving his son at
Castle Semple, he took refuge in the strong-
hold of Dunbar, then under the command
of a French captain, M. Sarlabois, The
latter was in August 1560 asked to give him
up (ib. 1560-1, No. 428), but declined to do
so until he received the command of the
king and queen (ib. No. 538). Randolph
shortly afterwards reported that Sempill had
conveyed himself secretly out (ib. No. 550),
then that he had retired to his own castle
with twenty arquebusiers lent him by Sar-
labois ($. to 0.571), and, finally, that he had
gone to France (ib. No. 661) ; but when his
castle was taken in November (ib. No. 717),
he was still at Dunbar. He was * relaxed
from the horn' in March 1561 (ib. 1561-2,
No. 15).

Sempill was one of the ' nobles and barons
of the west country ' who on 5 Sept. signed
a band in support of Mary and Darnley,
in opposition to the Earl of Moray and
other rebels (Eeg. P. C. Scotl. i. 363), and
in the army raised against them held a
command in the vanguard of the battle (*&.
p. 379) j but though a catholic, he, after the
murder of Darnley, joined the association
for the ' defences of the young prince ' in oppo-
sition to Bothwell and the queen. At Car-
berry Hill on 14 June 1567 he commanded
in the vanguard of the army which opposed
the queen j and he was also one of those who
signed the documents authorising William
Douglas of Lochleven to take the queen
under his charge in his fortalice of Loch-
leven, In Morton's declaration regarding
the discovery and custody of the * casket
letters/ he is mentioned as having been
present at the opening of the casket. After
the queen's escape from Lochleven. he as-
sembled his dependents against her at Lang-
side on 13 May 1568 ; and on the 19th he
was, with the Earl of Glencairn, appointed
lieutenant of the western parts, with special
instructions to watch the castle of Dum-
barton, and prevent the entrance into it of
provisions or reinforcements or fugitives
(ib. L 614-15). For his special services he
obtained a gift of the abbey of Paisley. Not-
withstanding the utmost efforts of Glen-
cairn and Sempill, the castle of Dumbarton
continued to hold out, until, on 1 April 1571,
its rock was scaled by Thomas Crawford [q. v. j
of JordanhilL Previous to this Sempill,
while returning one evening in May 1570
from the army which had demolished the
castle of the Hamiltons, was seized by some
of the Hamiltons* dependents, and carried a
prisoner to Draffen, whence he was sliortly

Sempill

238

Sempill

afterwards removed to Argyle (CaL Stat
Papers, For. 1569-71, No. 962; OALDBR
WOOD, History, ii. 565). Calderwood state
that lie remained in Argyle for twelv
months, but he was probably set at libert
in February 1570 ; for when the house o
Paisley surrendered to the regent at that
time, the lives of those within it were
granted on this condition (CaL State Papers
For. 1569-71, No. 1570).

On 12 June 1572 he had a charter of the
lands of Glassford, and he appears to have
died in the autumn of the same year. By
his first wife, Isabel, daughter of Sir Wil-
liam Hamilton of Sanquhar, he had, with
four daughters, two sons Robert, who pre-
deceased him, leaving a son Robert, fourth
lord Sempill, and Andrew, ancestor of the
S^mpills of Burchell. By his second wife,
Elizabeth Oarlyle, of the house of Thorthor-
wald, he had a son John, ancestor of the
Sempills of Beltrees [see under SEMPILL, SIR
JAMES], The fourth lord Sempill was in
1607 excommunicated "by the kirk as *a con-
firmed and obstinate papist/ and appears to
have died in 1611.

Neither the third lord Sempill nor his son
Robert, master of Sempill, nor the fourth
lord Sempill could have been (as Sibbald,
Motherwell, and others maintain) the Robert
Sempill who was author of the Sempill
Ballads' [see SEMPILL, ROBERT, 1530?-
1595] ; the fourth lord was born too late,
while in the case of the first two the early
date of their death precludes the supposition.
[CaL State Papers, For. Ser. reign of Eliza-
beth, and also Scot. Ser. Reg. P. 0. Scotl. vols.
i.-ii. ; Histories of Knox and Calderwood ; Dou-
glas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 493-4 ; Col-
lections for the County of Renfrew, vol. ii. 1890.]

T P H

SEMPILL, ROBERT (1530P-1595),
ballad-writer on the side of the reformers,
born about 1530, was doubtless a cadet of the
iT*? f Sem P iU of illegitimate birth. Sib-
bald, Motherwellj and others vainly sought to
identify him with Robert, fourth lord Sempill
who succeeded his grandfather in 1572 and
tod in 1611 [see under SEMPILL or SEMPLE
ROBEBT, third LOBD SBMPILL], The ballad-
wnter received a liberal education. A part
of his early life was spent in Paris. In one
of his poems he speaks of Clement Marot,
who died in 1544, as alive. On his return to
beotland he probably, adopted the military
profession. Three humorous poems of his of
a licentious character that have been pre-
sei vedra Gteorge Bannatyne's manuscript in

nes manuscrpt n

&e A<tocates p Libra*v, Edinburgh, may be
referr^ to a date anterior to 1567, in wtich
year SempOi is known to Jwn written poll-

tical pasqmls. That he held some position
at court, or had rendered some political ser-
vice at this time, is proved by an entry in
the lord-treasurer's books of QQL IBs 4^
paid 'to Robert Semple.' According to his
poem entitled <Ane Complaint upon For-
toun,' he was present at the siege of Leith
in 1559-60. In 1570 he issuef from the
press of Lekprevik in a broadside 'The Re-
gentis Tragedie,' which enjoyed much popu-
larity. During the next two years he wrote
a number of pieces of great bitterness, chiefly
directed against the Hamiltons, Sir Wil-
liam Kirkcaldy, Sir William Maitland, and
others who adhered to the cause of Mary
or favoured the catholic faith. In 1572 he
was once more in Paris, whence he fled at
the massacre of St. Bartholomew. In -1573
he was in Edinburgh, and was probably with
the army of Morton during the memorable
siege of the castle. In that year he published
m a small quarto volume in black letter--
the only known extant copy is in the British
Museum a graphic account of the bombard-
ment of the fortress and the surrender of
Grange and Lethington. This poem contains
the names of many of the officers of the
attacking force, of whom no record has else-
where been preserved.

Besides <Ane Complaint upon Fortoun'
written in 1581 , in which he feelingly laments
the downfall of Morton, Sempill wrote in
1584 a merciless but clever pasquinade, en-
titled * The Legend of the Bischop of St.
Androis Ly fe,' in which he held up to ridicule
Patrick Adamson [q. v.] Dempster places
SempilTs death in 1595.

In his ballads, which enjoyed a very great
popularity, Sempill appears as a staunch sup-
porter of Moray and the party of the Re-
formation. His satires are crude and often
coarse, but vigorous. As records they are
eminently trustworthy, and have a lasting
value. ^ Most of the ballade have come down
to m in black-letter broadsides, which are
preserved in the state paper office, the British
Museum, and the library of the Society of
Antiquaries, London. Two manuscripts of
The Legend of the Bischop of St. Androis
Lyfe are extant, one in the library of the
university of Edinburgh, the other in that of
the Faculty of Advocates.

The three poems in the Bannatyne manu-
script were first printed by Allan Ramsay
n the ' Evergreen/ Edinburgh, 1724. The
Sege of the Caste! of Edinburgh 7 and 'The
Legend of the Bischop of St. Androis Lyfe '
were included by Sir John Graham Dalyell
n < Scotish Poems of the Sixteenth Century.'
Edinburgh, 1801, 2 vols. The whole of
Sempill's pieces are contained in ' The Sempill

Sempill

239

Sempill

Ballates,' edited by T. G. Stevenson, Edin-
burgh, 1872, and in l Satirical Poems of the
Time of the Reformation/ edited for the
Scottish Text Society by James Cranstoun,
LL.D., Edinburgh, 1889-93, 2 vols. 8vo.

[The editions of Sempill's ballads, cited above.]

J. C~N.

SEMPILL or SEMPLE, "WILLIAM
(1546-1633), soldier of fortune and political
agent, born in 1 546, was a cadet of the noble
family of Sempilllong seated in Renfrewshire,
His exact place in the family tree has been
variously stated. His name does not occur in
Douglas's ' Peerage.' Conn calls him * frater
baronis/ which he certainly was not. Other
contemporary writers make him the bastard
son of the third or uncle of the fourth baron
(CoLViLLE, Letters, ed. D. Laing, p. 329).
father Hugh Sempill [q. v.], who was un-
doubtedly his brother's son, describes himself
as ' Craigbaitseus,' the Sempills of Craigbait
or Oraigbet being a branch of the family
descended from David, a younger brother of
the third, or the 'great' lord Sempill.

In his youth Sempill was for some time
attached to the court of Mary Stuart. He
subsequently joined a Scottish regiment under
Colonel "William Stewart, in the service of
the Prince of Orange, and on 25 March 1582
he took the command of a company of Scots
in the strongly fortified garrison of Liere,
near Antwerp. Here, according to one ac-
count, smarting under injuries from Colonel
Stewart, and under insults which he had
received from the governor of the town, who
had threatened to hang him for complaining
of the sufferings of the Scottish soldiers (for
they had been ten weeks without pay or
food, and were compelled to live upon robta),
Captain Sempill in revenge resolved to betray
the garrison into the hands of the Prince of
Parma (W. Herle to Burghley, Hatfield
MSB. ii. 511). According to the Jesuit
historian Strada, Sempill obtained a secret
interview with Parma at Poperinghee, and
declared to him that he had purchased his
eaptaincy at Liere only in order to deliver
up the place to the Spaniards, and that if he
should succeed in this he should ask for no
other reward than his own satisfaction in
the event. Parma accordingly placed Sem-
pill in communication with Matthew Cor-
vino, an old and experienced soldier, with
whom the plan was arranged. On the night
of 1 Aug. 1582 Sempill obtained permission
on some pretext to mate a sortie, and was
given thirty Scots and seven States soldiers
for the purpose* He then effected a junction
with, the troops of Corvino, and early in the
morning of the 2nd returned to Liere,

where by a preconcerted arrangement with
his brother, who was serving as a lieutenant
in the same garrison, the gates were opened,
and after a brief struggle, during which
Sempill distinguished himself by slaying
the gatekeeper and officer of the watch, the
Dutch forces were overpowered and the
Spaniards took possession of the town. The
moral effects of Sempill's action were con-
siderable, for though Liere was not a large
place, it was, on account of its strength and
position, regarded as ' the bulwark of Ant-
werp and the key of Brabant; 3 and the
betrayal of Bruges in the following year by
Colonel Boyd was probably prompted by his
countryman's example. After a short visit
to Parma at Namur, Sempill was now (1582)
sent into Spain with a strong recommenda-
tion to the king, who, says Strada, hand-
somely rewarded him. In November 1587
Philip despatched him to Bernardino de
Mendoza then at Paris, warning the ambas-
sador to be cautious in dealing with him, as,
in spite of his apparent zeal, he was never-
theless ' very Scotch.' Mendoza, however,
was able to report to the king that he found
Sempill more trustworthy than most Scots-
men of either sword or gown, and the
colonel (as he was now called) was in conse-
quence busily employed in the secret nego-
tiations then being carried on with the
catholic nobles of Scotland in view of the
projected invasion of England. It was sup-
posed by George Conn [q. v J that Sempill was
also entrusted with a mission to James him-
self, in the hope of bringing about a marriage
of the Scottish king with the infanta of
Spain.

Sempill landed at Leith early in August
1583, when he was immediately apprehended
by Sir John Carmichael by the king's order.
The Earl of Huntty contrived to release him,
but James had Him. again captured and
imprisoned in Edinburgh. Once more, by
an expenditure of four hundred crowns on
the part of Robert Bruce (if this spy and
conspirator is to be trusted) and with the
aid of Huntly and Lady Ross, a daughter of
Lord ,SempiIl,_ the colonel effected an escape
of which a romantic account is given by
Father Forbes-Leith in his 'Narratives of
Scottish Catholics' (p. 368). The privy
council now (Aug. 20) issued an order * against
resetting William Semple, who had come
on a pretended mission from the Prince of
Parma and had been trafficking treasonably
with His Majesty's subjects/ Before leaving
Scotland for the Low Countries Sempil'
made arrangements for carrying on a t
correspondence with his friends; ar
February of tjie. following year Ms j

Sempi'll

240

Pringle, was captured in England with
packet of treasonable letters, directed b
Huntly, Errol, and others to Parma and th
king of Spain. Pringle confessed to Wai
singham that he had been sent over from
Flanders by Sempill six weeks before. Th
colonel's name frequently reappears in th
state papers of 1593-4 in connection with
the Spanish intrigues and military enter
prises of that time, but he does not seem t
have again visited Scotland.

In 1593 he married in Spain Dona Mari
de Ledesma, widow of Don Juan Perez d
Ali^aga, and daughter of Don Juan de
Ledesma, member of the council of India
In 1598 Robert, the fourth lord Sempill
who had been appointed Scottish ambassador
at Madrid, was instructed by James to sounc
the intentions of Philip HI with regard to
the succession to the English crown. Lore

mentions the assistance he had received from

the crunal my cusing/ while the colone

himself wrote to James (12 Oct. 1598) o :

m the lang intension that I haif haid to die

teneou* Papers, Maitland Club! p. 178)"
SempiU lived to a great age, occupying at
the Spanish court the office of 'gentian
of the mouth to the king, and busying him-
self with the affairs of the catholic mission-
aries in Scotland to whose support he libe-

raiTy Contributed, as \& oTi^nm T,,, J.T i-^

Sempill

~ --'-w-vi. uv/ VYAUJESO CJt __

of ISto? A** 6 !?' " f ^ ^ " le ^ r
of father Archangel Leslie, addressed to

the colonel 20 June 1630, printed in the
'Historical Records of the Family of Leslie'
vol. ui, D. 421V

(voLiiip. vajLh

In 1613 Philip m had granted to Sempill
thehonse of Jacomotrezo in Madrid as an
equivalent of the sums due to him in arrears
ot salaries and pensions. This house he
designed and endowed as a college for the
education of eatholic missionaries who were
to be drawn from the gentry of Scotland,
and by preference from members of his own
iamilv. The government of the college was
tobeinthehan^oftheJesuit&the^ The
dated 10^ **SS$** &0 ' ** e * d <>

^j -.-,. u, Aca*j.K5JicH)H > m Q/f

tetament, dated 20 Feb. 1633. n e
this house on 1 March 1633, at the
^aw-feTOi. JBis wife snrvivf "" ' *
^O Sept. 1646.

rf

.

porarpamphlet Bref
advenne ea la ville de Liere
capitaine escossais nomine
*, 1582; Strada, De bello ed

" 1 2 J 88 ? Meteren, Hist, des PaylBas f
alderwood's Hist. iv. 680, v. 6; Ifeg
t-ouneu, n. 229; Piteairn's Trials
332 ; Tenlet Papiers d'etat, iii. g'se 592 '
Oal. State Papers, Scotland, 553, 640 804-'
Border Papers, i. 310, 860, &e.] " T <J L.

SEMPLE. [See also Swans.]"
SEMPLE, DAVTO (1808-1878), anti-
"* ^

in the local

"" -** "U.OAAJ.COB on his own
Paisley, and was considered an

p ft.TrrOT> Ha was loner fl

rgh. He was elected
.- Antiquaries of Scot-
Paisley on 23 Dec, 1878.
s mtnniTr dealing with
j? ~i /w * "*J^~tax Rolls of
9 '<Tfc"T~'~j i ^ P ubli shed in 1862.
2. "The Lairds of Glen' and * History of
to/ 1868. 3. St. Mi

St. Minn,
itient

* ** w JUOUJL U.O UJL vTACli

the Cross Steeple/ 1868.
with two supplements, a le.** uu paweiu j
treatise on the patron saint of Paislev, 1872
TR7 Ba " d ^rony of Renfrewshire/

ft AM* 4' M 6 Tr , e ^ of C^ston/ 1876.
6. Abbey Bridge of Paisley/ 1878.

)rST)a,rAn . AAmntAfa rtJI*:^^ ^j rn

,. ^.uoeyjDnageofjfaisley/1878. Healsa
>repared a complete edition of Tannahills
ft?n m cf' ^ lth a memoir a ^ notes (Olasgow,

-O/U, OVO). *

1873 (but untrustworthy on

en ;

SEMPLE,aEORGE(1700?-1782?),Irish
architect son of a builder's labourer was
)orn in Dublm about 1700. His earliest
mown work is the steeple (103 feet in
leight) of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin,
winch he designed and erected in 1749. He
Iso built St. Patrick's Hospital (1749-57),
nd several private mansions, including
Bamsfort, co. Wexford, which was aftwv
wards dostroyed. His best known work
was Essex Bridge across the Liffey. This
was begun m 1752, and completed in 1754,
and was considered one of the best bridges in
and. The government awarded him 500J.
r hl ? s ?5T ce8 ' Essex Br ^^e was taken
own m 1872, being replaced by the present
rattan Bridge, from Parliament Street to
Capel Street. In 1777 Semple wa* living in
Queen Street, Dublin, and died late in 1781
or early in 1782. Hig immediate descendants
were also architects. BT e published a treatise
'(Dublin, 1776, 4to),

Sample

Semple

fGilbert's Hist, of Dublin; "Whitelaw and
Walsh's Hist, of Dublin ; Dublin directories,
1770-82; Pasquin's Artists of Ireland. Bed-
crave erroneously gives his name as Temple.]
6 B. J. D.

SEMPLE alias SEMPLE-LISLE,
JAMES GEORGE (fl. 1799), adventurer,
who also passed under the names Maxwell,
Harrod, and Grant, was born at Irvine in
1759, and was the son of James Semple, for-
merly an exciseman, who eventually laid
claim to the extinct title of Viscount Lisle.
In 1776 he was serving in America, where
he was taken prisoner, but was released in
1777, and returned to England. He then
became acquainted with Mrs. Eliza Gooch
the novelist. Marrying a goddaughter of the
notorious Duchess of Kingston Jsee OHTJD-
I.EIGH, ELiZABETHjhe accompanied the latter
to the continent. There he claims to have
accompanied Frederick the Great during his
bloodless campaign of 1778, to have been in-
troduced to the Empress Catharine of Russia,
to have accompanied Prince Potemkin to
the Crimea, and to have designed a uni-
form for the Russian army. He also visited
Copenhagen. Returning to England in 1784,

pretences, and on 2 Sept. 1786 was sentenced
to seven years' transportation. Released on
condition of quitting England, he repaired
to Paris, where he represents himself as
serving on General Berruyer's staff, and as
witnessing in that capacity the execution of
Lpuis XVI. Returning to England in time
to avoid arrest, he was again, on 18 Feb. 1795,
sentenced to transportation for ^ defrauding
tradesmen. Disappointed in his hopes of
pardon, he stabbed himself in Newgate in
1796, when about to be shipped for Botany-
Bay, and tried to starve himself to death. He
recovered, however, and in 1798 was des-
patched in the Lady Jane S^ore transport,
bound for Australia. During the voyage a
mutiny broke out, Semple's warning of the
plot having been disregarded by the captain,
wilcox. Semple, with several others, was
allowed to put off in a boat, landed in South
America, and, after many adventures, reached
Tangier, where he surrendered, and was sent
back to England. He was committed to
Tothill Fields prison, and at the time of pub-
lishing his autobiography in 1799 was still
confined there. Nothing further is known
of him. A portrait engraved by Barlow is
mentioned by Bromley-

a, 1709 ; Mem. of the Nbrtnern Impostor,
1780; Life of Mrs. E* S. Gooch, 17?2; Ann.
egister, im App. ^ *6, aad 1798 A]3p. p. SO ;
ent Mag. IflHJ J. <*. A.

VOL. U.

SEMPLE, ROBERT (1766-1816),
traveller, and governor under the Hudson's
~ y Company, son of British parents, who
were made prisoners during the American
war of independence, was born at Boston,
Massachusetts, in 1766. Brought up to
mercantile pursuits, he was associated with
London firms, and travelled constantly in the
course of business, recording his Impressions
and adventures in short plain narratives
which were favourably received. He was
in Oape Colony in 18Q2,^and made a stay of
some duration, journeying inland a short
distance. In 1803 he was back in London,
and on 26 June 1805 left for a journey
through Spain and Italy to Naples, and
thence to Smyrna and Constantinople* In
1808 and 1809 he made a second journey in
Portugal and Spain, eventually going to
Gibraltar and Tangier. In 1810 he travelled
in the West Indies and Brazil, and was in
Caracas, Venezuela, at the beginning of the
rebellion against Spain. In 181S he made
an adventurous journey in the rear of the
allied armies from Hamburg by Berlin to
Gothenburg ; he was on this occasion taken
for an American spy by Lord Gathcart and
placed under arrest.

In 1815 Semple was chosen by the influ-
ence of Lord Selkirk to be chief agent or
governor of the Hudson's Bay Company's
factories and territories, Leaving England
in June, he arrived at Red River in Sep-
tember, and energetically moved from place
to place inspecting the settlements. In the
spring of 1816 he was back at Red River
There had long been a feud between the
Hudson's Bay Company and the North-West
Company, On 19 June 1816 a caravan be*
longing to the latter company was passing
Bear the fort at Red River with the intention
of occupying ground to which their right
was disputed, Semple rode out witih, an
escort to meet them. A fracas ensued in
which shots were exchanged, and Semple was
mortally wounded, dying soon after/he was
carried into the fort. A literature ^of re-
crimination between the two companies was
the chief result of the affair.

Semple was admitted even by his oppo-
nents to have been just and honourable in
his short administration* He had a taste for
literature and science. His chief writings
are: 1. * Walks and Sketches at the Cape
of Good Hope, &e. J London, 1803. 2 : 'Ob-
servations on a Joiirney through Spain and
Italy to Naples, &e. in 1805/ London, 1807,
2 vols. 8vo* 8. < A Second Journey in Spain
in the Spring of 1809, &c.' London, 1810
(2nd edition, 1812X 4 'Sketch of the
Present State of Caracas/ London, 1812.

Sempringham 242

Senan

5. * Observations made on a Tour from Ham-
burg through Berlin to Gothenburg, 1 London,
1814. 6. 'Charles Ellis, or the Friends/ a
novel, London, 1814.

[Worts in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; A review in A
Collection of Modern . . . Voyages and Travels,
London, 1808; Edinburgh Review, 1814, vol.
xxii. ; Gent Mag. 1816, pt. ii. p. 454 ; Halkett's
Statement respecting the Earl of Selkirk's Settle-
ment . . . and the Massacre of G-overnor Semple,
London, 1817 ; Lord Selkirk's Narrative of Oc-
currences respecting Lord Selkirk's Settlement,
&c. 1817; note on p. viii of Amos's Report of
Trials, &e. against Lord Selkirk, London, 1820.]

C.A.H.

SEMPE,IN"GHAM, GILBERT OP
(1083P-1189), founder of the Gilbertines.
[See GTLBEBT.]

SEMUR, JOHN (ft. 1380), Minorite

astronomer. [See SOMEB.]

SENTAIT (488P-544?), saint and bishop,
was son of Gerrgen, who was descended
from Conaire I, king of Ireland. He is one
of the nine saints of the race of Conaire
who are classed apart in the ' Leabhar Breac J
and the ' Book of Leinster ' as being held in
high esteem in Munster. They are divided
into groups of three, each group having a
special title. Senan belonged to the last
three, the ' Torches' as they were termed.
Born about 488 in CorcobasHn, co. Clare, he,
when arrived at man's estate, was compelled
by the local chieftain to join in a foray on
the adjoining territory of Corcomroe. But he
toot no part in their deeds of violence j and
when the expedition was defeated and he
was taken prisoner, this led to his life being
spared. Dissatisfied with this wild life, he,
resolved to enter a religious community, and
for this^ purpose placed himself under the
instruction of Cassidan, whose church was
at Irrus, co. Clare. From him he went to
St. Natal of IQlnamanagh, near Kilkenny.
He is next said ta have visited Rome and
Tours, and also St. David's in Wales, and
to have brought home a copy of the Gospels
written by St. Martin. His was known
afterwards as 'Senan's Gospel/ On the
completion of his studies his first settlement
was on the Great Island in Cork Harbour
according to the metrical Irish life by Col-
man, son of Lenin, Erom this he went to
Iniscarra, on the river Lee, where he had
not been long settled when Lugaid, chief of
the district, demanded tribute from him.
Hus Senan refosed, and an angry discussion
tpokplftce ; but intheendtheclaimwaswith-
drawn at t&e instance of Lugaid's friends,
WMe here fifty Roman pilgrims arrived in
Uxcfe HarfeQUTj many of whom were hospi-

tably received by Senan. We next read of
nis building a church at Inisluinge, which
Irfinigan believed to be one of the islands in
the Shannon. But this is an error as it
was situated in the parish of Iniscarra, where
the ruins of a later structure on the same
site still bear the name. Descending the
river Lee Senan sailed round the western
coast, touching at Inistusker, off the coast
of Kerry, where he passed some time. The

uu,u_i.uut;K> oivi wocjuj. vo -uuuaea at vjiean oenaig"
one of the Magharees off the Bay of Tralee
have been attributed to him, but erro^
neously, as Senach, after whom they are
named, is a different person, though he also
was one of the famous nine. Passing 1 on to
Iniscaorach, or Mutton Island, he finally
reached Iniscathaigh, at the mouth of the
Shannon, so called from a monster named the
Cathach, which he expelled from the island.
Here occurred the visit of St. Canair of Bant ry
to him which has been immortalised by Moore
in his ballad of * St. Senanus and the Lady/
Iniscathaigh is reckoned by Keating among
the bishoprics of the province of Cashel)
and, according to Ussher, it was subsequently
divided between the sees of Limerick, Ard-
fert, and Aghadoe. Its importance is at-
tested by its round tower ; and as late as
the reign of Elizabeth we find mention of
the * converbsLip ' (coarbship) of Iniscathy, to
which large revenues appear to have been
attached, and which had then passed into
lay hands. Senan's fame was chiefly in the
west of Ireland, where numerous churches
were dedicated to him. He is also the pa-
tron of Lansannan in Denbighshire, and
Bedwelty in Monmouthshire, and one of the
patrons of Lantressant in Anglesey, and is
thought to have given his name to Sennen
in Cornwall. Bishop^ Forbes has identified
him with the Scottish saint Kerrog and
with the French St. Sane\ one of the chief
patrons of the diocese of Pol de Le*on. His
golden bellheaven-sent, as it was believed
was in existence as late as 1834, but is
now lost. The ancient poet, Dalian For-
aiU, composed a panegyric on him termed
the * Amra Senain,' a copy of which is in
ihe< Leabhar Breac/ and another in the Royal
Library of Brussels. His day in the calendar
is 8 March, which, however, is not that of
iis death, but of his burial. He is said to
have died in 544.

JBollandists' Acta Sanct. 8 March, i. 759-98;
D'Curry's Lectures on the Manuscript Materials
of Ancient Irish History, p. 339, and on tha
Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish, vol. i.
p.cccxxiT;LeabharBreac(facsimile),241a;MSS.
4190-200, Eoyal Library, Brussels ; Lanigan's
Ecd Hist. i. 444-0, ii. 2 seq., 20, 89-91; JBetha

Senatus

243

Senchan

Shenain, from the Book of Lismore, translated by
Wfcitley Stokes ; Auecdota Oxoniensia, Oxford,
1890; Oal. State Papers, Ireland, Elizabeth,
1S74-85.] T. 0.

SENATUS, called BBAYONITTS (d. 1207),
prior of "Worcester, rose to that dignity after
filling the offices of precentor and librarian.
He taught in the monastery and did much
to develop the school. As librarian he
made a concordance of the gospels, addressed
to Master Alured, by whose order it was
written. He quotes many authorities, and
refers to the copy of OfiVs Bible sent from
Borne, and then preserved at Worcester.
The dedicatory letter has been printed from
a manuscript at Conchas addressed to
Master S. (MARTENE and DTTBAND, Thes.
Anecd. i. 484). In the Corpus MS. (Cam-
bridge) No. 48 the whole work is extant in
Senatus's autograph. He also wrote a life of
St. Oswald [q. v.], bishop of Worcester, and
afterwards archbishop of York, which has
been printed by Raine (Church Historians of
York, ii. 60). It is extant in the Durham
MS, B. iv. 89, where it is followed by the
manuscript life of St. Wulstan [p.. v.], bishop
of Worcester, which is probaoly also by
Senatus. It may be a Latin translation of
the English life by Colman, monk of Wor-
cester (HABDT, Deser. Cat. ii. 72). Another
Latin translation of this biography in Cott.
Claud. A. v. is by William of Malmesbury
(WHAETON, vol. ii. p. xv).

In the Bodleian MS. N.E. B. 2. 1. are six
letters written by Senatus as prior : to Koger,
bishop of Worcester ; to Master Alured (as
above) ; to John Comyn, archbishop of Dub-
lin, *de horis canonicis' (two copies); to
Clement, prior of Osney, praising the schools
of Oxford j to Master Alured, *de officio et
orationibus misssej' and to William de Tun-
bridge, 'de attributis divinis.' In the Lam-
beth MS. 238, fo. 207, is his < expositio in
canonem missse,' dedicated to Master Alured
(WHABTOIT, i. 648). Leland saw a collection,
of his letters at Worcester (Coll. iii. 160).
Senatus resigned the priorate on 20 Nov.
1196, and died in 1207.

[Wharton's Anglia Sacra; Ann. Wigorn. and
Tewkesb. (Rolls Ser.) ; Bernard's Catalogue of
Manuscripts ; Bngdale's Monasticon Apglicanum ;
Tanner's Bihliotheca.] M. B.

SENCHAN (fl. 649), Irish bard, is gene-
rally mentioned, with the epithet Torpeist
in Irish literature to distinguish him from
Senchan, son of Coemlog, and nephew of
Coemgin of Glendalough (Felire, pp. 51, 98,
168); from Senchan, son of Colman Mor,
slain in 590; from the three Senchans, suc-
cessively aboots of Emly, who died in 769,
776, and 780 j and from Senchan, abbot of

Killeigh in Offaly, who died in 791. Like
the famous Torna, foster-father of Niali (.
405) [q.v.], he sometimes bears the epithet
Eigeas, learned. He was a native of Con-
naught, and became chief bard of that region
when Guaixe was its king (649-62 J. In the
story called 'Imtheacht na Tromdhaimhe*
(f The Departure of the Poets' College '), which
is one of the later appendages of the * Tain Bo
Cuailgne ' ( the Cattle Raid of Cuailgne'), it
is stated that on the death of DaUaoiForgaill
[see DALIAN-, SAHTT] four learned women
were consulted by the ollavs of Ireland as to
who his successor as chief bard of Ireland
should be. Muireann, Dalian's wife, one of
the four, said that Dalian had expressed a
wish for Senchan to succeed him. Senchan
then composed a funeral oration in verse for
Dalian, beginning 'Inmhain corp a dtorchair
sunn 7 ('Dear the body that here lies dead*),
and was unanimously elected ardollamh, or
chief professor of Ireland. He and his college,
to the number of three hundred, with nearly
four hundred attendants and a hundred and
fifty dogs, went to Durlus, the co urt of Guaire,
where the events took place which led to the
recovery of the then lost story called * Tain
Bo Cuailgne/ As Dalian was famous in the
reign of Aedh mac Ainmire, who died in
594, and as he survived Columba fa . v.l
Senchan's asserted succession to his bardic
supremacy about the commencement of the
reign of Guaire in 649 presents no chrono-
logical inconsistency. The oldest copy of ' Im-
theachtna Tromdhaimhe' at ^resent extant
is in the book of MacCarthy Biach, a manu-
script of about 1480. The tale is not men-
tioned in ' Leabhar na Huidri/ a manuscript
of about 1 100, which contains a copy of the
1 TainBo Cuailgne/ In the 'Book of Leinster,'
a manuscript of 1150, in which there is
another copy of the ' Tain Bo Ouailens/ there
is 'a chapter headed 'Do fallsignd tana bo
cualnge/ fol. 245 ('Of the Discovery of the
Tain Bo Cuailgne'), in which it is stated that
Senchan assembled the bards of Ireland in
order to recover at length the whole story.
Only fragments were then known, and he
sent forth scholars to seek far and wide for
the complete text. The ' Book of Leinster'
(fol. 23, coL 1, line 10) also contains the only
extant work of Senchan. It is a poem be-
ginning- ' Rofich fergns fichit catha co cum-
nigi^^Fergusstoutlyfoughttwenty battles *)j
but after one other line referring to Fergus,
it goes on to celebrate the battles of Rud-
raigi, king of Ireland. It is a catalogue of
names, with epithets to fill up the gaps in
the metre. In the glossary of Cormac, under
the word ' prull,' great increase, is a story of
a voyage made by Senchan to the Isle of

Senex

?44

Senhouse

Man, and of an incident in it given as the
origin of his cognomen. A monster came
into the boat * Is desin rohaimniged Sen-
clian Torpeist i Senchan dororpa peist' it
was from that he was named Senchan
Torpeist: i.e. Senchan to whom appeared a
monster. The date of his death is not men-
tioned in the chronicles.

[Book of Leinster, facsimile of manuscript pub-
lished by Eoyal Irish Aead. ; Owen Cormrellan
in Trans, of Ossianic Soc. vol. v. ; E. O'Curry's
Lectures on the Manuscript Materials for Irish
Hist. ; Whitley Stokes's Three Irish Glossaries,
1862, and Calendar of Oengus, 1871 ; E. O'Fla-
hert/s Ogygia, London, 1685.] "S. M.

SENEX, JOHN ty 1740), cartographer
and engraver, had in 1719 a bookseller's
establishment at the Globe in Salisbury
Court, Fleet Street. Here Ephraim Cham-
bers [q. v.] was for some time his apprentice.
Senex engraved the plates for the London
almanacs from 1717 to 1727, except in 1723 ;
and he executed the cuts for the second
edition of Sir William Browne's 'Account
of Microscopes and Telescopes/ He was,
however, chiefly known as a cartographer and
globe-maker. He printed with C. Price, pro-
bably in 1710, * Proposals for a New Sett of
Correct Mapps, 7 In that year he issued, with

Price and "John Maxwell, maps of North
America and Germany, and in 1712 one of
'Moseovy/ They appeared collectively in
1714 as ' The English Atlas/ under the joint
names of Senex and Maxwell. *A new
General Atlas' followed in 172-1. Senex
' improved, very much corrected, and made
portable' John Ogilby's ' Survey of all the
Principal Roads af England and Wales/ In
1719, and corrected a&d enlarged P. Gordon's
'Geography Anatomized,' in 1722 (reissued
in 1780, 1735, and 1740)- About 1720 he,
with two others, made a representation to
the House of Commons on the subject of a
new globular projection. He was admitted
a fellow of the Royal Society on 4 July 1728,
and read there on 4 May 1738 a paper on
his * Contrivance to make the Poles of the
Diurnal Motion in a Celestial Globe pass
round the Poles of the Ecliptic. 1 The celes-
tial globe was to be < so adjusted as to ex-
hibit not only the rising^ and settings of the
stars, in all ages, and in all latitudes, but
the other phsenomena likewise, that depend
upon the motion of the diurnal axis round
the annual axis/ Senex died on 30 Dec.
1740. Many of his maps are m the library
of Trimfey College, Dublin.

I0efct* Hag. 1741, p. 50 ; Kotes and Queries,
2nd was. x. 8> 17, 237 ; Nichols's Lit Anec-
dote^ 31$, v, 659, vi&t^jPhil. Trans. 173$

pp. 203-4 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and En-
gravers; Watt's BibL Brit.; Allibone's Diet.
Engl. Lit. ; Brit. Kus. Cat,] a. LE G. N.

SEETGHAM, WILLIAM (Jl. 1260),
Austin friar, of humble parentage, took the
Augustinian habit at Rome in his youth, and
was sent to teach in England, together with
Albertinus de Verona, by Lanfranc, prior-
general of the order, fey Senghanrs in-
dustry twenty houses of Austin friars were
founded. Nicasius Baxius wrote of him :
' Anglia me genuit, formavit Roma, recepit
, Anglia, quo caperet qiiae nrihi Roma dedit,'

Tanner attributes to him the following works,
of which only the last is known to be
extant : 1. ' De Claustro Animse/ 2. ' De
ProfessioneNovitiorum/ 3. 'DeTentationum
Remediis.' 4. * Scripturarum Explicationes.'
5. An Index to the t De Fide et Legibus,
ascribed to William Perault, extant in a
manuscript belonging to the dean and chapter
of Lincoln. Thomas Colby, bishop of Water-
ford, made indices to his works and praise<;L
his teaching.

[Ossinger's Bibl. August.; Tanner's Biblio-
theea; Bale's Scriptores.] M. B.

SE1STHOUSE, SIB HUMPHREY FLE-
MING (1781-1841), captain in the navy, bap-
tised on 6 June 1781, was third son of Wft-
liam Senhouse (1741-1800), lieutenant R.N V
surveyor-general of Barbados and the Lee-
ward Islands, by Elizabeth, daughter of
Samson Wood, speaker of the Barbados as-
sembly. His grandfather, Humphrey Sen-
house of Netherhall, Cumberland, married
Mary, daughter and coheiress of Sir George
Fleming [q, v.], bishop of Carlisle. He en-
tered the navy in January 1797 on board the
Prince of Wales, flagship of Rear-admiral
(Sir) Henry Harvey [q. v.], in the West
Indies. In November 1797 he was moved
into the Requin brig, in which he came for
the first time to England towards the end of
1799. From March 1800 to April 1802 he
served in the Fisgard under the command of
Captain (afterwards Sir) Thomas Byam
Martin [q. v.], and Captain (afterwards Sir)
Michael Seymour [q, v.] On 7 April 1802
he passed his examination, and two days
afterwards was promoted to be lieutenant of
the Galgp. In May 1803 he was appointed
to the Conqueror with Captainjafterwards
Sir) Thomas Louis [9.* v.] With Israel
Pellew [q. v.], who relieved Louis in April ,
1804, he served in the Mediterranean, in the ^
voyage to the West Indies, and in thebattleof
Trafalgar, till January 1806. He then went
out to the West Indies In the Elephant, was .
put on board the Northumberland flagship *

Senhouse

245

Senior

of Sir Alexander Forrester Inglis Cochrane
[q. v.], and in September 1806 was appointed
to command the Express on the Spanish
Main and among the Leeward Islands till
March 1808, when he joined the Belleisle as
flag-lieutenant to Sir Alexander Cochrane.
Cochrane sent him home with despatches in
the folio wing July. On 26 Jan. 1809 he re-
joined the admiral, now in the Neptune, and
served through the reduction of Martinique.
For this, on 7 March, he was promoted to the
Wolverene, which, and afterwards the King-
dove and SupSrieure, he commanded in the
"West Indies till the following December. la
1810-12 he commanded the Recruit at Gi-
braltar, Newfoundland, and Halifax ; and in
1812-14 the Martin on the Halifax station.

On 12 Oct. 1814 he was advanced to post
rank, and from April to September 1815
commanded the Superb on the coast of
France, as flag-captain to Sir Henry Hotham
[q. v.] He was again with Hotham in the
Mediterranean, as nag-captain in the St. Vin-
cent, which he commanded from 1831 to
1834. On 13 April 1832 he was nominated
a K.C.H., and was knighted on 5 June 1884.
In April 1839 he commissioned the Blen-
heim, which. he took out to China, where he
died, on 14 June 1841, of fever contracted by
fatigue and exposure during the operations
at Canton. He was buried at Macao. Fif-
teen days after his death he was nominated
a C.B. He -married, in 1810; Elizabeth,
daughter of Vice*admiral John Manley, and
left two daughters.

[O'Byrne'fl Nav. Biogr. Diet. p. 1049%.;
Marshal rs Koy, Nav. Biogr. vii. (suppl. pt. iii.)
405 ; Times, 8, 9 Oct. 1841 ; Gent. Mag. 1841,
ii* 654; service-book in the Public Record
Office.] J.K.L.

SENHOTJSE, BICHARB (d. 1626),
bishop of Carlisle, was third son of John
Senhouse (d. 1604) of Netherhall, Cumber-
land, by Anne, daughter of John Ponsonby
of Hail Hall. The father was an antiquary
who collected Roman remains. Sir Robert
Cotton visited him in 1599. Richard was edu-
cated, according to Jefferson, first at Trinity
and afterwards at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, whence he graduated M.A. in 1598
(incorporated at Oxford in 1600), and pro-
ceeded B.D. by grace of 15 Feb. 1608,. DJX
in 1622. He became fellow of St. John's on
7 April 1598. He was a good preacher, and
became chaplain successively to the Earl ot

* Bedford, Prince Charles, and King James L
In 1606 he was appointed vicar of Bumpsted

* Steeple, Essex; ixx 1608 he was rector of
Cheam, Surrey, and on IS Dec. 1021 he be-
came dean of Gloucester. JHe was made

of Carlisle on 26 Sspt. 1624, a&4

preached the coronation sermon for Charles L
He died, it is said owing to a fall from his
horse, on 6 May 1626, and was buried in the
cathedral. A volume containing four ser-
mons by Turn was published, London, 1627
4to.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, ii. 1819; Jefferson's
Hist, of Carlisle, pp. 182, 218; Eutehinson's
Cumberland, ii. 631 ; Baker's Hist, of St. John's
ColU. 292, ii. 615 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 444, iii.
242 ; information from Mr. Chancellor Fergus-
son; CaL State Papers, Bom* 1 623-5, pp. 304,
339, 353 ; Stovre MS. 76, 1 248.] W, A. J. A.

SEWHOTJSE or SEVEB, WILLIAM
(d. 1505), bishop of Durham, whose name
appears as Senhouse, Senews, Senuz, Sever,
and Siveyer, was born at Shincliffey a Vil-
lage close to Durham. He is said to have
been related to, as he has often been confused
with, Henry Sever [<j. v.] ; but more probably
lie was connected with the Senhouse family
of Cumberland, a later member of which,
Eichard Senhouse [q. v.], became, like "Wil-
liam, bishop of Carlisle. William entered
the Benedictine order, and is said by Wood
to have been educated either in Gloucester
College or Durham College, Oxford. On
11 March 1467-8 he was ordained sub-
deacon in St. Mary^s Abbey, York, where
he became abbot in 1485, In 1495 he
was elected bishop of Carlisle, the tempo-
ralities being restored to him on 11 Dec. ;
he was consecrated in the following year.
In 1496 he was one of the commissioners
sent to. Scotland to negotiate the marriage
of Henry VITs daughter Margaret with
James Iy , and he helped to arrange the
treaty tbat was signed in the following year.
In 1499 he was appointed one of the conser-
vators of the truce between the two king-
doms (cf. Cal Hatfold MSS. i. 3). In 1502
he was translated to Durham, resigning the
abbey of St. Mary, which he had hitherto
held. He died in 1505 ? and was buried at
St. Mary's Abbey, York*.

[Le NevB*B Fasti EccL Anglican^ iii. 240,
292; God-win, Da Praesulibas, *cL Bichardson ;
Letters and Papers ill. the Reigns of Richard III
and Henry VII (Rolls $er.), ii. 283 ; Hutchin-
son's Cumberland, ii. 268, 627 ; Sarfcees's Hist.
Durham, iv. 106 ; Wood's Athense Oxon, ii. 695 ;
Testaments Eboraeensia (Snitees See.), pts, iii*
and IT. passim ; Brodrick's Memorials f Mertxm
Coll. p. 229 ; Bodd's Church Hist.} A. F. P.

SENIOR, NASSAU WELUAM (1790-
1864), economist, born 26 Sept, 1790 afe
Compton ^eauchainp, Berkshire, was the
eldest of ten childreik of the Rev. John
Haven Senior, vicar of Zhiraford, Wiltshire,
t>y his wile Maa?y, daughter of H$my 3>nke>

Senior

246

Senior

was the only son of Nassau Thomas and
grandson of Aaron Senor, a Spaniard na-
turalised in England in 1723. He was a
graduate of Merton College, Oxford (B.A.
1785, MA. 1788), and is said to have been a
man of remarkable abilities, though he was
^content with the quiet life of a country clergy-
man. He died at Umberhorne, Gloucester-
shire in 1824. His wife was a woman of
great beauty, sweetness, and strong prac-
tical sense. Nassau Senior's early education
was conducted by his father, from whom he
imbibed a permanent love of classical litera-
ture. He entered Eton on 4 July 1803, and
in 1807 was elected a demy of Magdalen
College, Oxford. The college tutor desired
to make his office a sinecure, and, though
Senior's conduct as a student was irreproach-
able, his reading was self-directed and de-
sultory. He failed at his first appearance
in the schools, on account of a hasty answer
to a question in divinity and a consequent
discussion with the examiner. Stung by
the failure, he told his father that he would
win a first-class next term. He engaged
the services of (Archbishop) Whately, then
eminent as a private tutor. He worked
unremittingly, formed a lifelong friendship
with Whately, and after a few months took
a first-class in lit hum. in 1811. He gra-
duated B.A, in January 1812, and M.A. in
1815. In 1812 he became probationary fel-
low of Magdalen, and in 1813 Vinerian
scholar. He had entered at Lincoln's Inn
on 19 Nov. 1810, and in 1812 began his
legal studies in London. In 1813 he became
a pupal of Sugden (Lord St. Leonards),
with whom he formed a warm friendship.
He became a certificated conveyancer about
1817, was called to the bar on 28 June 1819,
and, when Sugden abandoned conveyancing,
succeeded to much of ids tutor's practice.
A delicate throat and weak voice prevented
Mm from succeeding in other branches of
the profession. Among his pupils and friends
were Eomilly, master of the rolls, 0. P.
Villiers, Edward Denison (afterwards bishop
ofSalisbury}, and Richard Ford, of the * Hand-
book of Spain.' In 1821 he married Mary
Charlotte, daughter of John Mair of Iron
Acton, and settled in Kensington Square.
He then built a house in Kensington Gore,
which he occupied from 1827 to the end of
iis life. His hospitality there led Sydney
Smith to call it the chapel of ease *to Lans-
downe House.' Though a steady worker, he
was from the first eminently sociable.

^Senior's attention had been especially
c&reefced to political economy. He had been
jaud* impressed by the evils of misdirected
charily in Ms father's parish, and at the age

of twenty-five, as he afterwards said, re-
solved to reform the English poor law. His
first publication upon economic questions
was an article upon the state of agriculture
in the 'Quarterly Review' for July 1821.
It is a criticism of a well-known report of a
committee of the House of Commons, and
an orthodox exposition of free-trade doctrine.
He became a member of the Political
Economy Club in 1823, and for many years
took a ver active part in their debates

(Minutes, privately printed, 1882). In
he was chosen as the first holder of the pro-
fessorship of political economy at Oxford,
founded in that year by Henry Drummond
[q. v.] He held it for five years, when he
was succeeded by his friend "Whately. He
afterwards held it for another term, from
1847 to 1852. He published several lectures,
which won him a reputation both in England
and France.

In 1830, at the request of the home
secretary, Lord Melbourne, he prepared a
report upon ^ trade combinations, the sub-
stance of which is given in his * Historical
and Philosophical Essays.' In 1833 he was
appointed a member of the poor-law com-
mission, and was the author of the famous
report upon which was founded the poor kw
of 1834. Senior's writings upon this sub-
ject show his thorough familiarity with the
history and actual working of the laws, and
a principal share in the credit of one of the
most beneficial measures of his time must be
assigned to him. A sum of 500Z. and a
knighthood were offered to him for these ser-
vices. He declined both, and afterwards
refused offers of a Canadian governorship
and of the position of legal member of the
Indian Council, He also declined a place
on the new poor-law board. He was appointed
master in chancery on 10 June 1836, and he
held the office until its abolition in 1855,
when he retired upon his full salary. He
was in later years a member of several
royal commissions the factory commission
of 1837, the hand-loom commission of 1841,
the Irish p^oor-law commission of 1844, and
the education commission of 1857.

Senior had at an early period become well
known in official and literary circles in Lon-
don society. Among his chief friends were
Whately, Sydney Smith, Lord Lansdowne,
Copleston, Sir.Gv Cornewall Lewis, and Sir
James Stephen. Besides his economical
writingshehad contributed several articles to
the * Quarterly' and 'London* reviews upon
the * Waverley Novels,' which are warmly *
praised and often quoted by Lockhart (Life
of Scott, oh* liv.) At a later period he wrote
ah article upon ' Vanity Fair' in the ' Bdin-

Senior

247

Senior

"burgh Review/ which was of great service,
as Thackeray always considered, to the growth
of the author's reputation. He was, how-
ever, chiefly interested in politics, and his
most important articles appeared in the
* Edinburgh Review* after 1840. Brougham
speaks of him as a ' great acquisition in a
letter to Macvey Napier of 16 July 1841
(Napier Correspondence) p. 352), and for
several years he wrote many articles upon
political and economic questions. Many re-
ferences in the letters to Napier show that
these articles were highly valued at the
time, and written after consultation with
the most trusted authorities of the party.
Sir James Stephen writes to Napier in 1842
(&. p. 379), that Senior * cannot be too highly
valued in his own peculiar walk, which is
that of comprehensive, mature, and luminous
thinking about permanent national interests.'
Senior was, of course, is general sympathy
with the whigs of the time, though he was
always rather judicial than partisan in his
political views* He had been brought into
contact not only with Englishmen, but with
foreigners of eminence. Alexis de Toeque-
ville had sought his acquaintance in 1833,
and formed a lifelong intimacy. In 1836
Cavour, on his first visit to London, also
became a Mend, and mentions him in 1844
{Comte Cavour et la Comtesse de Circourt,
JLettres ine'dites, Rome, 1854) as * Pesprit le plus
4claire" de k Grande-Bretagne/ Senior made
frequent visits to the continent. He was in
Paris during the attack upon the national
assembly on 15 May 1848. He then began
to keep a full journal, and from this time
till 1863 recorded conversations with many
distinguished men in France and elsewhere.
These were frequently revised by the original
speakers. Senior took great care to avoid
any breach of private confidence; but these
records of the opinions of contemporary
statesmen, upon matters of high importance
are often of great historical value. Large
parts of them have been published by his
daughter, Mrs. Simpson, since his death.
The list of hia WOTKS (see below) gives an
indication of the width of his interests, and
his desire of obtaining the views of the ablest
men of various parties.

Senior was eminently a man of strong
common-sense. He was of a placid disposi-
tion, and thoroughly enjoyed life. He had a
characteristic dislike to dwelling troon pain-
ful topics, and maintained a steacfy reserve
on some points* He advises a young friend
to study theology carefully, but if he formed
unusual opinions, to. mention ihem to none
but his most intimate friends. He was a
man of strong affections, though not demon-

strative in his utterance, and most steadily
attached to his numerous friends.

He died at his house in Kensington on
4 June 1864, leaving a widow and two chil-
dren. His daughter, Mary Charlotte Mair,
married Mr. 0. T. Simpson. His son, Nassau
John (1822-1891), married in 1848 Jane
Elizabeth (. 10 Dec. 1828), daughter of
John Hughes, of Donnington Priory, and
sister of the author of * Tom Brown's {School-
days.' Mrs. Nassau John Senior, a very grace-
ful and accomplished woman, was also gene-
rally loved for simplicity and sweetness of
character. She took great interest in social
questions, and on 18 Jan. 1874 was made
temporary inspector of workhouses and
pauper schools. She was the first woman
to hold such a position. The appointment
was made permanent in February 1874, but
an illness ultimately fatal forced her to
resign in November. Her observations led
her to originate the * Association for Be-
friending Young Servants/ whieh has been of
much service. (The * Spectator *ef 31 March
and 7 April 1877 describes her work.) She
received the medal of the Red Cross Society
for her work in the London office during
the war of 1870-1871. Mrs. Senior died
on 24 March 1877. Her portrait, by Mr.
G. F. Watts, R.A., belongs to Mr. Walter
Senior.

Senior, says Cossa (Introduction to the
Study of Political Economy, 1893, p. 327),
deserves the first place among the English
economists between Ricardo and JL S. Mill,
He wrote much that was -valuable upon the
distributiom of the precious metals, and the
causes which determine the rate of wages,
He is often noticed for his introduction of
thephrase < abstinence/ to describe Ihe motive
for the accumulation of capital. He be-
longed in the main to the school of Rieardo,
whom, howevei, he criticises freely; but his
strong common-sense and mterest in "prac-
tical applications of his principles prevent
"him from stating life doctrine m the abso-
lute form of James Mill and MeCulloch,
He was especially influenced by Malthus,
whose theory he applied to the great reform
of the poor faws. Senior was a correspond-
ing member of the French Institute (Sciences
morales et politiques)*

His separately published works are : 1. * In-
troductory Lecture before the University of
Oxford,* 1827. 2L * Three Lectures on the
Transmission of the Precious Metals. . /
1828, 2nd edh. 1880. 3. * Two Lectures on
Population, * /(Easter Term,1828, and corre-
spondence with Malthus), 1829. 4. * Three
Lectures on the Bate of Wages, with preface
on the Causes and Remedies of the late Bis-

Senior

248

Senlls

turbances/ 1830. 6. ' Three Lectures on th
cost of obtaining Money, and on the effect
of Private and Government Paper Money
1830. 6. < Letter to Lord Howiek on a Lega
Provision for the Irish Poor, Commutation
of Tithes, and a Provision for the Iris'
[Roman Catholic Clergy,' 1831. 7. 'State-
ment of the Provision of the Poor and o

ui^uu wj. UAM? A AUV1J3J.UJJL Ul CUB XUUJ7 oUU O

the Condition of the Labouring Classes . .
1835. 8. ' An Outline of the Science of Poli
tical Economy/ 1836. This formed part o
the 'Encyclopaedia Metropolitana.' Itwa
reprinted separately in 1850 in 'Politica
Economy/ and reached a sixth edition in
1872. 9. 'Letters on the Factory Act as
it affects the Cotton Manufacturers/ 1887
10. 'A Lecture on the Production of Wealth,
1849. 11. 'Four Introductory Letters on
Political Economy/ 1852. 12. 'American
Slavery ' (reprint, with additions of a review
of 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' in the 'Edinburgh
Review'), 1856. 13, * A Journal kept in
Turkey and Greece. . .(in 1857-8)/ 1859,
14. 'Suggestions on Popular Education:
3861. 15. 'Biographical Sketches/ 1863.
16. ' Essays on Fiction/ 1864. Posthumous
publications, edited by his daughter, are :
17. 'Journals, Conversations, and Essays re-
lating to Ireland' (prepared for publication
by Senior, includes a journal of 1852 and
earlier articles), 2 vols. 1868. 18. 'His-
torical and Philosophical Essays/ 2 vols.
1865. 19. 'Journals kept in France and
Italy from 1848 to 1852/ 2 vols, 1871.
20, 'Correspondence and Conversations o
Alexis de Tocqueville with N. W. Senior'
Srols.1871. 21. 'Conversations with M.
Thiers, Guizot, and other distinguished Per-
sons during the Second Empire/ 2 vols.
1878 (continues No. 19). 22. ' Conversa-
tions with distinguished Persons during the
Second Empire from I860 to 1868,' 2 vols,
1880 (continues JSfo. 21X 23. 'Conversa-
tions and Journals in Egypt and Malta*
(during a journey with the Suez Canal com-
mission in 1855-6), 2 vols. 1882.
^^^^^^^^w^ve^^jaaaea^

the

Beview' (Miscellaneous
-> To the journals may
Louis Napoleon painted by a Con-
m th6 'CkanLffl Magazine' of

from Senior's daughter, Mrs.
his grandson, Mr, Walter Nassau
'

emes
; an article in the GornhilL

lm *yM* Bidn
and many references in Timor's

, S

SENLIS or ST. LIZ, SIMON D E , EAKL"

OF JN OETHAMPTOK AND HlTNTIN-GBON (c? 1 109 \

was son of a Norman noble caUed Handel le
Ryche. According to the register of the priory
of St. Andrew at Northampton (Monasl
An ff l. v 190), he fought with his brother
Garner for William the Conqueror at Hast--
ings. But there is no mention of him in
Domesday book, and it seems more probable
that he did not come to England till about
the end of the reign of William I (FEEE-
MAJT, Norman Conquest, iv. 604). Accord-
ing to the legends preserved in the pseudo-
Ingulph and the ' Vita Waldevi/ Simon
was given by the Conqueror the hand of
Judith, the widow of Earl Waltheof of
Huntingdon j but Judith refused to marrv
him on account of his lameness. Simon then
received the earldom of Northampton and
Huntingdon from the king, and eventuallv
married Matilda or Maud, the daughter of
Waltheof and Judith. The marriale is an
undoubted fact, but probably must be placed
together with the grant of the earldoms, not
earlier than 1089. According to the 'Vita
Waldevi/ Simon went on the crusade in 1095
but he appears to have been fighting on the
side ol William Rufus in Normandy in 1098
when he was taken prisoner by Louis, son of
"- g of France (FBEEMAff, William Rufus,
11. 190). He was also one of the witnesses
io the coronation charter of Henry I in 1100
(STUBBS, Select Charters, p. 102). After-
wards he went on the crusade. He died in
1109, and was buried at the priory of La
Chant6-sur-Loire. Earl Simon built North-
ampton Castle, and founded the priory of
^ Andrew, Northampton, according to
Ution. about 1084, Tjut more probably
n 1108 (Monast. Angl. v. 190-1). By his

wife, Matilda, Simon had two sons Simon,

who is noticed below, and Waltheof (d. 1159)
'p.], who was abbot of Melrose. A daughter
Laud married Eobert FitzHichard of Ton-
>ridge.

SIMOH* n DE SBKLIS, EAKI off NORTHA.MP-
COK (<* 1J53), was a minor at his father's

death. His mother married as her second
Lusband David (1084-1158) [q. v.l after-
wds king of Scotland. David obtained
be earldom of Northampton in right of his
rife and to the exclusion of his stepson*

The young Simon witnessed the Oxford
harter of Bong Stephen at Easter 1136,
imply as Simon de Saintliz (STUBBS, Select
sharterSjp* 1#I). Stephen granted the earl-
om of Huntingdon to Simon's half-brother,
lenry of Scotland Q114P-1152) fq. v.]

When Henry, and. his father gave their sup-
>ort to the Empress Matilda, Simon not

unnaturally joined Stephen, who previously

Seppings

249

Seppings

to 1141 restored him to the earldom of
Northampton. Earl Simon, fought for
Stephen at Lincoln in 1141, and was one of
the three earls -who remained faithful to
Queen Matilda during her husband's cap-
tivity. After the death of Henry of Scot-
land in 1152, Simon was rewarded for his
loyalty "by receiving the earldom of Hunt-
ingdon. He died in August 1153. He had
been one of the foremost of Stephen's sup-
porters, and his death, coinciding with that
of the king's son Eustace, removed the two
chief opponents to an agreement "between
the king and Henry FitzEmpress (HEN.
HUNT. p. 288). Henry of Huntingdon makes
Robert of Gloucester describe Simon II as one
whose acts never got beyond speeches, nor his
gifts beyond promises (&>. p. 270). Simon II
de Senlis founded the nunnery of De la Pre",
near Northampton, and the abbey of Salt-rev
in Huntingdonshire. He married Isabel,
daughter of Bobert de Beaumont, earl ot
Leicester (d. 1118), by whom he had a son,
Simon. Simon III de Senlis was apparently
recognised in the earldom of Northampton
as soon as he came of age in 1159 ; he ob-
tained the earldom of Huntingdon also on
its forfeiture by William the Lion of Scot-
land in 1174. He married Alice, daugh-
ter and heiress of Gilbert de Gant, earl of
Lincoln, but died without offspring in 1183
or 1184.

[Ordericup Vitalis, iii. 402, iv. 169, v. 130
(Sob. de 1'Hist. de France) ; Henry of Hunting-
don (Bolls Ser.) ; Vita et passio Waldevi ap.
ChromquesAnglo-Normandes, vol. ii. ; Dugdale's
HonasticonAnglicanum, v.178, 185, 190-1, 207,
521 ; Freeman's Norman Conquest and William
Rufus ; Bound's Geoffrey <Je Mandeville ; Dug-
dale's Baronage, i. 58 ; Doyle's Official Baronage,
ii. 61 1-1 2; G-.E. CfokayneTs Complete Peerage,
iv. 2S2-4, vi. 67.] G, L. K.

SEPPrSTGS, SIB ROBERT (1767-1840),
naval architect, born at Fakenham in Nor-
folk in 1767, was son of Robert Seppings
and his -wife Lydia, daughter of John Milli-
gen,alinendraperatHarIeston. Sir Robert's
Birthplace is eight miles from Burnham
Thorpe, where Nelson was born in 1758. His
father was a cattle salesman, but his busi-
ness did not prosper, and Seppings in his
boyhood had to contribute to the family's
income by carrying letters to a neighbour*
ing town on a mule. Subsequently his
mother's "brother, John Milligen, a retired
'naval captain who had settled at Plymouth,
adopted, in the place of children of Ms own,
Ms nephew Robert, as well as the two
daughters of his brother, Thomas Milligen.
One of these, Charlotte, became Seppings%
$nf%whileher sister Martha married Richard

(afterwards Vice-admiral Sir Richard)Dacres,
G.C.H., and her sons became Admiral Sir
Sidney Colpoys Dacres [q. v.] and Field-
Marshal Sir Richard James Dacres [q. v.l

In 1782 Captain Milligen apprenticed his
nephew Robert, then fifteen years old, as a
working shipwright in Plymouth dockyard.
His education was very limited at the time,
and his knowledge of mathematics was
always slender ; but he rapidly acquired a
deep interest in his profession, and displayed
an inventive genius which industry, deter-
mination, and the rapidity and accuracy of
his powers of observation enabled him to
tura^to practical uses.

His first important invention may he re-
ferred to 1800. He was then master ship-
wright assistant at Plymouth dockyard. His
chief work was to shore and lift ships in
dock, and he was impressed by the time
wasted in the processes employed. He
sought a method by which ships might be
suspended instead of lifted, and wifli this
end in view, after experimenting with models
in his cabin on the dock, he constructed
new machinery, formerly called i Seppings
blocks.' By an arrangement of three wedges
two being placed vertically beside the
ship, and one set horizontally across the
other two the examination of the keels and
lower timbers of vessels was accomplished
with comparative ease and rapidity. Where
the old system needed the services of five
hundred men, Seppings's system required
but twenty men and two-thixds of the time
formerly required. A vessel could, in fact,
be docked and undocked by means of Sep-
pings's blocks in one spring tide, A trial of
the blocks was tot made at Plymouth dock-
yard in September 1800, on the large Spanish
first-rate San Josef. A dock at Plymouth
was first fitted up with the blocks in 1801
by order of the navy board. For this inven-
tion Seppings was guanted 1,000/. by the
admiralty, and the Copley medal on 23 Nov.
1808 by the Society of Arts, In the ' Pro-
ceedings * of that society, vol. xxiL, is a de-
tailed account of the system of blocks, with
diagrams.

Although the admiralty habitually dis-
couraged innovation, Sir John Henslowe, the
surveyor of the navy, was in Ml sympathy
with Seppings T s efforts. Owing doubtless
to his representations, the navy board, in
defiance of its traditions, gave practical
proof of their appreciation ofSeppings's in-
genuity by at once removing- him to Chatham,
and by making him in 1804 a master-ship*
wright. Meanwhile, Seppings had beguii
another series of experiments on the con-'
stnictioa of ships, which resulted in tdsia*

Seppings

25

Seppings

Tention of the system of diagonally bracing
and trussing the frame-timbers, an inven-
tion of the first importance in shipbuilding.
Hitherto, ships of the first class had suffered
from the arching of their keels, technically
called * hogging.' This arose from the irregu-
larity of the weight occasioned by greater
upward pressure in the centre than in the
extremities. When a first-rate ship entered
the sea, she was usually found to have dropped
two to five or six inches at head and stern.
To prevent this result Seppings suggested
that the frame-timbers should not, as had pre-
viously been done, be merely placed square
and rectangular to each other, but that they
should be braced together by trusses laid
diagonally, and forming a series of triangles.
"While at Plymouth in 1800 Seppings had
experimented in this direction on the Glen-
more, an old and weak vessel of 36 gum His
success induced him, on his promotion to
Chatham, to extend his operations in 1805 to
the Kent, 74 guns, when docked for repairs.
The plan answered all his expectations, and
in 1810 it was applied with excellent effect
to the old Tremendous (74). The Howe,
launched on 28 March 1815, was the first

nal principle. The system met with bitter
opposition from the older shipwrights ; it was
pronounced to be 'without sense or science/
but Sir John Barrow [q. v.l second secre-
tary of the admiralty, regarded it with favour,
and described its merits in an article in the
* Quarterly Eeview. ' JBarrow induced Charles
Yorke, first lord of the admiralty, to direct
its adoption in the government shipyards.
Seppings fully and clearly explained the new
system in a paper read before the Eoyal So-
ciety on 10 March 1814, and supplied a print
of a section indicating the arrangements in
detail. He showed how a barred gate was
stiffened by fixing across it a diagonal strip
of wood, and proved that the diagonal braces
and trusses placed on either side of the ship,
with cross-bracing between the port-holes,
and the attachment of the .beams to the sides
of f the vessel by small timbers, rendered the
ship one mass, and attained the essential
qualities of * strength, safety, and durability.'
la conclusion, Seppings acknowledged the
honourable spirit of liberality which dictated
' the orders for carrying out this new prin-
ciple of constructing his majesty's ships.' A
second paper, read before the Royal Society
on 27 Nov. 1817 (Transactions, 1818), showed
the success of the principle on its trial on
the Howe (120), the Sfe. Vincent (120), and
jfcheJ^stitia{74},ai 10 ldDanishship. Critics
of 'high mathematical talents, who gene-
rally approved of tfce system' (KNOWLES,

Pnnciples, |c., p. 12), controverted some of
its details; but Seppings, who had no mathe-
matical training, proved them in the wrong
by actual experiment. ^

A third invention by Seppings was sug-

Bd by the loss of life on the "Victorv
) at^the battle of Trafalgar, owing to
passing unimpeded through the board-
ing of the beakhead. In 1807 Seppings re-
commended the replacement of the beak-
head^of the ship by timbers run up the sides
forming a circular bow. Subsequently he
introduced a round stern, which became a
formidable battery.

On 14 June 1813 Seppings was appointed
by patent (Admiralty Bill Office Registry of
Salaries) to the ofiice of surveyor of the
navy, and was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 10 March 1814. Hexeceived the
honour of knighthood on 17 Aug. 1819 on
board the Royal George yacht ' under sail,
the royal standard flying 7 (Heralds' Col-
lege). He received many other marks of
honour at home and abroad. The Emperor
Alexander of Russia, the kings of Denmark
and Holland, all presented him with valu-
able gifts to mark their appreciation of his
professional services. In 1836 the univer-
sity of Oxford conferred on Hi-n^ the decree
ofD.CJL. s

When, in 1832, Sir James Graham [q. v.],
first lord of the admiralty, began a reform of
the naval administration, Seppings resigned,
on 12 June 1832, after nearly fifty years'
service, his successor, Sir William Symonds,
being appointed by warrant on 13 June 1832.
After his retirement from Chatham, Sep-
pings settled at Taunton, Somerset, where
he died oai 25 Sept. 1840. A small tablet
in the chancel of St. Mary's, there is inscribed
with a brief record of his career.

By his innovations Seppings rendered ships
in every way more seaworthy and better
adapted for defence. In the museum of the
Royal United Service Institution there is a

**** v *MwvMrf* WJL uf rcoodJL UJLCOCULUOU. UV o

to the board of admiralty, which opens l
wise, showing in opposite sections the twc
halves of a ship, the one with the old con-
struction, the other with Seppings's improve-
ments and inventions. His improved methods
of shipbuilding are now universally adopted
in all ships, whether constructed for the uavy
or the merchant service. In 18&1, at the
Naval Exhibition at Chelsea, the gallery in
which models illustrating the progress of
naval architecture were shown, was entitled
the 'Seppings' gallery.

Lady Seppings died at Taunton on 22 Nov.
1834, Seppings's eldest son, John Milligen
Seppings, Bllea for twenty years the office of

Seres

251

Sergeant

Inspector of shipping under the East India
Company at Calcutta; with the death of
his only surviving child (a daughter), the
family in the male line became extinct.
Another of Sir Robert's sons, Captain Ed-
ward Seppings, with his wife and two chil-
dren, was killed at Cawnpore during the
mutiny.

[Principles and Practice of Constructing Ships
as mentioned and introduced by Sir Robert
Seppings.by John Knowles, F.B.S., 1822 ; Gent.
Hag. 1840, ii. 97 ; Philosophical Transactions,
1814, 1818 ; Proceedings of the Society of Arts,
vol. xxii.; English Cyclopaedia; Penny Ency-
clopaedia, s.v. * Shipbuilding;* The British Fleet,
by Commander N. Robinson, R.K ; Statement
of Case of Mr. Robert Seppings as to the In-
vention for obviating lifting Ships, Chatham,
1804; James's Naval History, ed. 1826.1

E. M. B.

SERES, WILLIAM (d. 1579?), printer,
is said by Ames to have been in partnership
with JohnDay (1522-1584) [q. v.las a printer
.as early as 1544, but the earliest known book
published by Seres is dotted 1548. He also

Erinted in connection with Anthony Scoloker
. v.] and William Hill. Bay and Seres
separated about 1550, and the latter esta-
blished himself at ' St. Peter College ' in St.
Paul's Churchyard, When that building was
occupied by the Stationers' Company, Seres
set up at the sign of the ' Hedge Hog * at
the west end of St. Paul's Churchyard. The
use of this device the badge of Sir Henry
Sidney has led to the assumption that
Seres was Sidney's servant. It is more pro-
bable that he was in the service of Cecil,
who on 11 March 1553-4 procured for him
a patent to be sole printer of all primers (i.e.
forms of jrivate prayer) and psalters. On
the accession of Mary, Seres, who had pub-
lished a large number of protestant books,
was deprived of his patent and thrown into
prison (Egertan Papers, Camden Soc., p.
140). lElizsbeth, however, renewed the
patent, including in it Seres's wife and son.
Subsequently Seres parted with some of his
rights to Henry Denham, and this led to a
protracted dispute between Denham and
Seres's widow (AMES, ed. Dibdin, iv. 194-5;
TJMPEELEY, Typogrr. Ency<d. pp, 362-3).
Seres took an active part in the affairs of the
Stationers' Company ; he was a member of
the old company existing before the charter
of 1556 ; in the new company he was master
five times, namely, in 1570, 1571, 1575-6-7 5
he was also a generous benefactor to the
company. He died between March 1577-8
(ABBEB, iL 676) and June 1580 (&. iL 682).
The business was carried on under the name
of Ms son, William Seres, junior, until 1603,

Dibdin enumerates more than sixty worlds
printed by Seres between 1548 and 1577.
Among the more important were Sir John
Cheke's ' Hurt of Sedition/ 1549 and
again in 1569, and Sir Geofoey Fenton's
'Monophylo/ 1572. In 1562 he published
a verse translation of ' A Prayer/ by himself,
and apparently he was also author of an
* Answer to the Proclamation of the Rebels
in the North/ 1569, in verse (MAJTLAXD,
Index of English Books at Lambeth, p. 98 ;'
AMES, ed. Dibdin,iv. 216 j Notes and Queries.
8th ser. viii. 345). He must be distinguished
from one William Seres, a Scot, who < de-
parted out of Scotland because he had stolen
away the sheriff of Linlithgow's wife, the
Lord Semple's daughter j after that he was
three years in Almaine with the Palsgrave
and the emperor ; then with others he came
by a ship and was taken in Brittany and con-
demned to the galleys' (CaL State Papers,
For, Ser. 1566-8, No, 183). Having been
released, he was actively concerned in the
rebellion of 1569, and afterwards lived abroad
(MtTRDijr, Burghley State Papers, pp. 215-7 ;
HatfieldMSS. ii. 17, 26; Notes and Queries,
8th ser. viii. 345).

[Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Reg.
passim ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, pp.
86, 705, ed. Dibdin, iv. 193, 226 ; Timperley's
Encycl. pp. 362-3; Gal. State Papers, For. Ser.
1563, Nos. 1414, 1461, 1531 ; Archseologia, xxv,
1 08 ; Egerton Papers (Camden Soc, ), pp. 1 38, 143 ;
Strype's Works, index, passim; Corser's Collect.
Anglo-Poet.; Hazlitfs Handbook and Collec-
tions, passim j Notes and Queries. 8th ser. viii.
345.] A. F. P,

SERGEANT. [See also SASGEOT.]

SERGEANT, JOHN (162S-17Q7), Ko-
man catholic controversialist, son of William
Sergeant, yeoman, of Bajrow-upon-Humber.
Lincolnshire, was born there in 1622, and
educated in a private school kept by Mr. Raw-
son in the neighbouring village of Barton.
He was admitted a sub-sizar of St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, on 12 April 1639. In 1641
he contributed verses to the university col-
lection of poems on the king's return from
Scotland, and in 1642-3 he graduated B.A.
He became secretary to Thomas Morton,
bishop of Durham, upon the recommendation
of Dr. William Beale [q. v.], master of St.
John's. This position he neld for about a year,
during which time he was employed in tran-
scribing quotations from the ancient fathers.
His researches in early ecclesiastical history
resulted in his conversion to the Eoman catho-
lic church. Afterwards retiring to the Eng-
lish College at Lisbon, he went through a
course of theology and was ordained priest*

Sergeant

252

Sergeant

For some time he was prefect of studies, and
in 1662 he was sent on the English mission.
His brethren soon after his arrival made him
a canon and secretary of their chapter.
[Finding him well skilled hi controversial
writing, they encouraged him to undertake
the defence of the catholic cause, and this he
did with remarkable assiduity for upwards
of forty years. He was, indeed, the * very
genius of controversy/ and there was no
great protestant writer of his time that he
Sid not encounter. In his * Literary Life/
written in 1700, he states that hehad printed
thirty-two books at a cost of over 8002.,
which sum he paid out of his own earnings,
without burdening catholics or any of his
brethren (Catholicon, iii. 127). In 1675 he
was at Rouen, where he became well ac-
quainted with the Abb "Walter Montagu
fj. v.], and during his residence in France he
lived on terms of intimacy with Bossuet, to.
whom he dedicated his * Methodus Compen-
diosa.' In 1688 he was engaged in the com-
position of a second answer to Tillotson's
'Rule of Faith/ and seven sheets of it had
been struck off by Bennet, the catholic printer,
when the mob, rising at the Revolution,
plundered the press, seized aU the printed
sheets, and took away some of the * copy,'
For two years after this Sergeant had enough
to do to provide for his own safety, passing
himself off as a physician and assuming at
different tunes the names of Dodd, Holland,
and Smith. * He was unmanageable all his
life/ observes one of his friends, Sylvester
Jenks, in his unpublished letters to another
of Sergeant's friends, Father Fairfax, ' and
ended his days with printing libels, in which
he abused, not only me, but many of my
"betters in a much more scurrilous manner
than ever he did you or yours.' He died, ' with
A pen in his hand/ in 1707.

Charles Plowden remarks that Sergeant
was * the author of a system of controversy
entirely grounded on the erroneous principles
of Blackloe [i.e. Thomas White (1582-1676),
q. v.], which he published in a book entitled
*Sure Footing." This book was attacked by
catholic and protestant divines, especially
by Dr. Peter Talbot, catholic archbishop of
3/ublin; and it was defended in various tracts
% the author. He seems to have possessed a
small share of ill-digested knowledge, much
presumptidn, and an ardent temper, suited
to the genius of faction and party. -He was
Closely connected, in friendship and error,
irifch Blacktee, and also with . . . Hobbes.
Among felte catholics he was usually called
*BlaeB0e ? 8 Philip/* in allusion to the se-
condary part which Philip Meknehthon

of Gregorio Panzani, 1794, p. 285). An ac-
count of Sergeant's theological opinions is
given in Peter Talbot's 'Blackloanae Heresis
. . . Historia et Oonfutatio/ 1675, 4to, pub-
lished under Talbot's pseudonym, 'Lominus'
[see TALBOT, PETER]. He must doubtless be
distinguished from the John Sergeant whose
evidence with regard to Oates's plot was
printed by order of the House of Commons
1681, fol, '

The controversialist's works are : 1, Eng-
lish verses addressed 'To Sir Kenelme Digby
upon his two incomparable Treatises of Philo-
sophy ' [London, 1653], 4to. 2. ' Schism dis-
arm'd of the Defensive Weapons lent it by
Doctor Hammond and the Bishop of Derry '
Paris, 1655, 8vo. 3. 'Schism Dispatcht, or
a Rejoynder to the Replies of Dr. Hammond
and the Ld. of Derry ' [J. Bramhall], [Paris ?1
1657, 8vo. 4. 'Reflections upon the Oath
of Supremacy and Allegiance. By a Catho-
lic Gentleman/ 1661, 12mo (cf. BTJTI.EB,
Historical Memoirs, iii. 430). 5. ' An An-
swer to Dr. Pierce's Sermon' [on Matthew,
xix. 8], n. p., 1663, 8vo. 6. 'Sure Footing
in Christianity, or Rational Discourses on
the Rule of Faith. With three short Ani-
madversions on Dr. Pierce's Sermon ; also on
some Passages in Mr. Whitby and Mr. Stil-
lingfleet which concern that Rule. By J. &/
London, 1665, 8vo f a second edition ap-
peared the same year with 'an appendix,
subverting fundamentally and manifoldly my
Ld. of Down's [i.e. Jeremy Taylor's] Dissua-
sive/ and a 'Letter to Dr. Casaubon/ 7. ' A
Discovery of the Groundlessness and Insin-
cerity of my Ld. of Down's Dissuasive. Be-
ing the Fourth Appendix to Svre-Footing.
With a Letter to Dr. Casaubon, and another
to his Answerer. By J. S./ London, 1665, 8 vo.
8. ' Let Common Reason be Judge/ a treatise
on the use of holy images in answer to B.
Horwood[1665 ?], 9* < Sober Advice to Mr.
Gataker ' [1666?] 10. ' The Solid Grounds
of the Roman Catholic Faith/ in answer to
Dr. Matthew Poole's ' Nullity of the Romish
Faith/ Oxford, 1666, 8vo. 11, ' A Letter of
Thanks from the Author of Sure-Footing to
his Answerer, Mr. J. TpUotson]/ Paris, 1606,
8vo. 12. ' Faith vindicated from Possibility
of Falshood' [anon.], Louvain, 1667, 8vo.
13. 'The Method to arrive at Satisfaction iu
Religion' (anon.) [1671], 12mo. 14. ' Errour
nonplust; or, Dr. StilUngfleet shown to be
the Man of no Principles. With an Essay how
Discourses concerning Catholick Grounds,
bear the Highest Evidence ' (anon.)? *673,
8vo. 15. * Methodus compendiosa qua recto
pervestigatur et certo invenitur Fides Chris-
tiana/ Paris, 1674, 12nip; dedicated to. Bos-
suet. 16, * Clypeus Septemplex. Declarati<*

Sergeant a ;

D. Sergeantii circa doctrinam in libris suis
contentam exhibita Sacrse Congregation! . . .
Cardinalium in universa Christiana Repub-
lica contra hsereticam pravitatem Genera-
lium Inquisitorum : appendix seu querimonia
J. Sergeantii adversus 3M. Lominum [i.e.
Peter Talbot, catholic archbishop of Dublin]
. . . >I)ouay,1677,8vo. 17. VindiciaeJ. Ser-
geantii tribunalibus Romano et Parisiensi,
ubi ah ill mo P. Talboto . . . de doctrina prava
accusatus fuit, in librorum suorum defen-
siouem exhibitse ' HDouay], 1678, 8vo. 1 8. ' A
Letter to the D.Jean] of P. [St. Paul's, i.e.
Dr. E. Stillingfleet] in Answer to the argu-
ing part of his first Letter to Mr. G.[oddenJ '
(anon.) London, 1687, 4to ; a reply to this
was published anonymously by Clement Ellis,
M.A. 19. *A Second Catholic Letter; or,
Reflections on the Reflecter [Clement Ellis] J s
Defence of Dr. Stillingfleet's First Letter to
Mr. G[odden] against the Answer to the
aiguing part of it 7 (anon.), London, 1687,
4to. 20. 'A Third Catholic Letter in answer
to the arguing Part of Dr. Stillingfleet's Se-
cond Letter' (anon.), London, 1687, 4to.
21. * The Fourth Catholick Letter in answer
to Dr. Stillingfleet's Sermon preach r d at
Guild-hall, Nov. 27, 1687, entituled Scripture
& Tradition compared ; addrest to his Audi-
tory,' London, 1688, 4to. 22. < The Fifth
Catholic Letter in reply to Dr. Stillingfleet's
(pretended) Answer to about the Fortieth
Part of J. S, ; s Catholic Letters, addrest to
all impartial Readers,' London, 1688, 4to.
23. A Letter to [William Wake] the Con-
tinuator of the Present State of our Contro*
versy. Laying open the Folly of his extra-
vagant Boasting, and the Malice of his Will-
ful Forgeries' fl688?] 24. 'The Sixth
Catholick Letter, laying open the Folly of the
' Continuator's extravagant Boasting, anrd the
Malice of his wilful Forgeries. In which
also the Accounts between J. S.'s two Ad-
versaries, Dr. Stillingfleet and Dr. Tillot-
son, are cast up ' [London, 1688], 4to.
25. ' The Schism of the Church of England,
&c. demonstrated in four Arguments. For-
merly proposed to Dr. Gunning and Dr.
Pearson, the late Bishops of Ely and Chester,
by two Catholick Disputants in a celebrated
Conference upon that Point* (anon.), Ox-
ford, 1688, 4to. 26. A second answer to
TOlotson's ' Rule of Faith,' London, JL688,
8vo, partly printed but never published.
27. *The Method to Science. 6y J. &,'
London, 1696, 8vo. 28. 'Solid Philosophy
asserted against the Fancies of tte Ideistst
or tihe Method to Science iarther illustrated.
With Reflexions on Mr- Locke's Essay con-
cerning Human Understanding, By J* S./
London, 1697, 8vo, Mr. James Crossley,

3 Sergeant

F.S.A., says : ' I have Locke's copy of Ser-
geant's * Solid Philosophy asserted,' the mar-
gins of which are filled with answers in
Locke's autograph to the animadversions
contained in that book It is somewhat
strange that neither these nor his manuscript
notes on the pamphlets of Thomas Burnett
of the Charterhouse, written against the
" Essay on the Human Understanding," which
are also in my possession, have ever been
published or noticed by his biographers *
( WORTHINGTOK, Diary, ii. 193 n.) '29. < Rail-
lery defeated by calm Reasoning/ London,
1699, 12mo. 30. < Transnational Philosophy,
or Metaphy sicks : demonstrating- the Essences
and Operations of all Beings whatever, which
gives the Principles to all other Sciences.
And shewing the perfect Conformity of Chris-
tian Faith to Right Reason, and the Un-
reasonableness of Atheists, Deists, Anti-
trinitarians, and other Sectaries. Bv J. S./
London, 1700, 8vo; 2nd edit. London, 1706,
8vo. 31. 'The Literary Life of John Sergeant.
Written by Himself in Paris, 1700, at the Re-
quest of the Duke of Perth/ London, 1816,
8vo, edited by John Kirk, D J). 82. ' An Ac-
count of the Chapter erected by William
[Bishop] titular Bishop of Chalcedon, and
Ordinary of England and Scotland/ 16mpj
reprinted, with preface and notes by Wil-
liam Barclay Turnbull, London, 1863, 8vo.
83. ' Transactions relating to the English
Secular Clergy/ 1706. 34 'The Jesuit's
Gospel/ a pamphlet which was repudiated
by tne whole of the catholic clergy (GiiLQW,
iii. 619). * Schism Unmask'd/ 1658, is
ascribed to Sergeant by Dolman, but the
real author was the Jesuit father, John Percy
(cf. JONUS, Popery Tracts),

Among those who published replies to
works by Sergeant were Hammond, Bram-
fcall, Pierce, Casaubon, Taylor, Stillingfleet,
Whitby, Tillotson, WilMns, Poole, Gataker,
W, Falkner, Clement Ellis, and George
Hughes.

[Addit. 3MB. 5880, f. 189 ; Birch's Life of Til-
totson, pp. 33, 34, 35, 371, 409; Bodleian Cafe.;
Bonney*s Dfe of Jeremy Taylor, p. 349 ; Bjnam-
hail's Works (1842), Life, pp. xxviii, mx voL
if. p. 358 . ; Catholieon (1816), ii. 129-36,169-
176, 217-24, HI 9-16, 5S-64, 97-164, 121-7,
248; Commons' Journals, ix. 710, 711; DodcTs
Church Hist. iii. 472 ; Fonlis's Eomish "Treason*
and Usurpations, pref. p. vii; Oillow's Bibl.
Diet. iv. 49; Ha&efct and Laing's Diet, of
Anonymoas Lit ; Pref. to Hickes*j8 Bevotrons
in the Aneient Wsy of Offices, 2nd edit 1701 ;
Jones's Popery Tracts, p. 484 ; Panzani's
3SIemoirs ? pp. xiv, 93**. 326 n. 382, S84; Ser-
geant's Literary life, 1816 ; "Watt's BibL Biit.;
Wood's Athene Oson. (JSiss), iiL 406, jv. 1 "

Sergison

254

Serlo

SERGISON, CHARLES (1654-1732),
commissioner of the navy, born in 1654, en-
tered the service of the crown as a dockyard
clerk in July 1671. In 1675 he became clerk
to the clerk of the acts, whose office was then
held jointly by Thomas Hayter and John
Pepys, a younger brother of Samuel Pepys
[q. v.] John Pepys died in 1677 and was
succeeded by James Sotherne, who, after
March 1680, held the office by himself till
25 Dec. 1869. Sergison was then appointed
in Sotherne's room, and remained clerk of
the acts for thirty years, for the most
part single-handed, but from 1701 to 1706
jointly with Samuel Atkins, formerly clerk
of Samuel Pepys. During this period, which
included the war of the Spanish succession,
as well as the little war of 1718, the work
of the navy board was excessively heavy,
and Sergison won the highest opinion of
the several administrations with whom he
acted. The emoluments of the office were
large, though rather by perquisites and fees
than by pay, and in 1691 Sergison was able
to purchase Cuckfield Park inSussex. During
the reign of Anne he more than once asked
for permission to retire, but was told that he
could not be spared. Afterwards, when he
was superseded at the age of 65, in 1719, he
seems to have felt it as an undeserved insult.
During tie rest of his life he lived at Cuck-
field Place, and there he died on 26 Nov.
1732. He was buried in Cuckfield church,
where there is a tablet to his memory.
Sergison married Anne, daughter of Mr.
Crawley of the navy office ; she predeceased
liim ; and on his death without children the
estate passed to his grand-nephew, Thomas
Warden, who took the name of Sergison. He
also died, leaving no children, and was suc-
ceeded by his brother Michael, who assumed
the nameof Sergison. In his family the estate
still remains.

Sergispn formed a large collection of manu-
scripts relating to thenavy ; and though many
of these have been dispersed, many are still
at Cuckfield Place. He had also a fine col-
lection of models, which has been preserved
entire and in beautiM condition.

[Sussex Archaeological Collections, xxv. 62-
84; Dockett's Nayal Commissioners.]

J.KI*

SERLE, AMBROSE (1742-1812), Cal-
vmistie writer, was born on 30 Aug. 1742,
and entered the navy, in which by 1795 he
had attained the rank of captaiu {Ann. -5e^)
When William Legge, second earl of Dart-
mouth [q. T.J, became secretary of state for
the colonies in 1772, Serle was appointed one
of his undej^secretaries, and in January 1776

he was made clerk of reports. He went to
America in 1774, accompanied the British
army from 1776 to 1778, and during part of
that time had control of the press in New
York. His knowledge of American affairs
was considerable, and his letters throw much
light upon the course of events (cf. Hist.
MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. x. passim). On
returning from America in 1780 he settled
at Heckfield, Hampshire. In 1795 the latter
was a commissioner of * the transport service
and the care of prisoners of war,' and was re-
appointed in 1803 and 1809. He died on
1 Aug. 1812, and was buried in the church-
yard at Broadwater, near Worthing. He
was married, and a daughter Jane (1780-
1792) was Mrs. Romaine's goddaughter.

In 1764, while living in or near London,
Serle became a friend of William Romaine
[q_. v.] Other friends were John Thornton,
John Newton, Toplady, and Legh Richmond.
Soon after 1780 he published his ' Horse Soli-
taries' (2nd edit. 1787) and the Christian
Remembrancer' (1787). A series of letters
from Romaine ( Works, vol. viiiQ shows the
deep affection and entire accord in religious
matters which subsisted between him and
Serle. Nowhere does the conviction of the
vital importance of Calvinism as of the essence
of the gospel appear more strongly than in
Serle's books. The ' Horse Solitaries' and the
'Christian Remembrancer' passed through
many editions. Romaine circulated them
broadcast. Other works by Serle are:
1. < Christian Husbandry/ 1789. 2. ' The
Christian Parent/ 1798, often reprinted.
3. 'Charis/ 1803. ^ 4. < The Secret Thoughts
of a departed Friend/ written while the
author was suffering from paralysis in 1812,
and designed for posthumous publication,
1813. 5. < The Church of God/ 1814.

[Grent. Mag. 1812, ii. 193 ; Life of Hannah
More, 1835, passim ; Serle's Works ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] H. L. B.

SERLO, called GEA.MMATICTTS (1109-
1207 ?), monk of Fountains, born in 1109,
was brother of Ralph, abbot of Louth Park
in Lincolnshire. Though he was present
when the monks of St. Mary's, York, left
that house to found the abbey at Fountains,
and was related to some of them, he did not
himself enter Fountains till 1188, when he
was twenty-nine (WALBRAJS", Memorials of
Fountains, i. viii. 57 , but cf. LBLAJSD, De
Script, Brit. i. 159 ; and PITS, De Illustr.
AngL Script, p. 223). From Fountains he
was sent in 1147 to assist in founding Kirk-
stall, near Leeds, where he spent the rest of
his long life. It was Serlo who in his ninety-
ninth year gave Hugh of Kirkstall the infor-

Serb

255

Sermon

mation which he worked up into his * Narratio
de fundatione Fontanis Monasterii in comi-
tatu Eboracensi * (Memorials of Fountains,
vol. L) Serlo's daily lectures to his pupils
are said to have been the origin of his books.
He probably died atKirkstall about 1207.

Serlois said to have written * Debello inter
Scotia Regem et AnglieB Barones/ a Latin
poem printed by Twysden (Decem Scriptores,
i. 331). Other works attributed doubtfully
to him are ' De Morte Sumerledi/ ' Be Dic-
tionibus Disyllabis/ * De Dictionibus sequi-
vocis/ 'De Dictionibus univocis' (Bus,
Script Illust. Brit. L 198), and ' De Differen-
tiis Verborum' (PITS, Lc. p. 224}. Several
of these are extant in manuscript in different
college libraries in Cambridge.

It is difficult, however, to distinguish the
writings of Serlo of Fountains from those of
three other men of the same name (HABDT,
Descriptive Catalogue, vol. ii. EpUs Ser.)
The first SEELO (fl> 960?) prohably lived about
the middle of the tenth century, and was a
Benedictine of St. Augustine's, Canterbury,
After a feud with monks of another house
in that city, he wrote with great bitterness
against monks in general a book called
Okonachorum Libidines ' (BALE, Lc. i. 186).
He is said to have been bishop of Cornwall,
"but his name does not appear among those of
the bishop of that diocese (Plis, I.e. p. 175,
but see STTJBBS, Regist. Soar. Angl. p. 167).
Other works doubtfully attributed to him
are five books of commentaries on the Penta-
teuch, a treatise ' de proverbiis/ and a book
of homilies (PITS, Lc. )

The second, SEEW> OF BAYETTX (1036?-
1104), a Norman "by "birth, was perhaps at
different times canon of Bayeux and of
Avranches, monk of Mount St. Michael in
Normandy, and chaplain to William, after-
wards the conqueror of England (Hist, et
Cart. Monast. Gloucestr. i. 10, Rolls Ser.)
His patron was Odp [q. v.], bishop of Bayeux,
half-brother of William, and, at the sugges-
tion of Osmund, the chancellor, the king gave
him the abbey of Gloucester, 29 Aug. 1072
(Cart. Monast. Gloucestr. Lc.) At the time
of Serlo's appointment there were only two
monks of full age in the house, but under his
vigorous administration its prosperity was
firmly established, and the number of monks
raised to over a hundred (WiLL. MAT.M. Gesta
JReffum,ii. 512, Rolls Ser. ; DtroDAiB,2Sf<ww.
AngLi. 631-2 ; cf. CartuL Monast. Gloueest.
L 58 seq.) Serlo rebuilt the abbey church
and had it consecrated in 1100 ($. pp. 11-12),
but It appears to have been destroyed by fire
shortly after. Serlo was a man of strong
"will and high personal character, and, after
thirty-two years of able rule, died on

3 March 1104 (ib. p. 13; SYM. DOTEOT. ii
236). An epitaph upon him written by
Godfrey of Winchester [q, v.], is extant
(CartuL Gloucestr. p. 13). To disentangle
Serlo's writing and especially his verse from
that of his friend, Godfrey of Winchester,
seems impossible (Descriptive Cat. ii. 58, 69,
74, 97, &c.), but he perhaps wrote the treatise
'Super Oratione Dominica/ sometimes at-
tributed to Serlo of Fountains (TAITNEB, E\bl.
rit.-Hib. p. 662 n.') There is also extant a
letter which he wrote to William Rufus, in-
forming him of a dream of one of his monks
concerning the king's approaching death
(ORB. VIT. x. 781).

The third SERLO (d. 1147), called the
Priest, lived under Henry I, and was the son
of Syred the Smith and Leofleda (CartuL
Gloucest. i 81 ; TANNER, Lc. ; BAUS, Le.)
He was fourth dean of Salisbury, in what
year is not known (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl.
Asujl. ii. 612), and was first abbot of Ciren-
cester in 1 117 (Fi,oR. Wio. ii. 92, Engl. Hist.
Soc. ; Monast. AngL vi. 176). Serlo and his
mother sold their land in Gloucester to the
abbey of St. Peter's in 1129, his son Bar-
tholomew being a witness to the transaction
(CartuL Glpucett. i. 812). Serlo died at
Oirencester in 1147.

[Authorities cited in the text.] A. H. C-B*

SERMON, WILLIAM (1629 ? -1679),
physician, born probably in 1629, was 'nearly
related ' to one Edmond Sermon, a native of
Naunton-Beauchamp, Worcestershire. He
seems to have gained his first medical ex-
perience ' in the armies.' About April 1666
nis l occasions ' called him to Bristol, * and
the physicians there leaving the city/ owing
to the plague, he was, by desire of the mayor,
' shut up at the Mermaid Tavern upon the
Back, and after that at Mr. Richard Win-
stone's house in the county of Gloucester,
near the city aforesaid, in which infected
houses,' lie says, * I continued the space of
three months/and cured all of the Pest that
took my Directions/ He now obtained * a
sufficient practice upon the worst of dis-
eases/ and remained at Bristol till 8 June
1669, when he was summoned to Newhall
in Essex to attend George Monck, duke of
Albemarle [q.v.],for dropsy. On 12 July
Monck gave him a certificate of his cure, and
Charles H, on 6 Aug,, sent letters to the
university of Cambridge requesting them to
grant Sermon a medical degree (CaL State
Papery Dom. 1669, October to December, p.
441). In 1670 he accordinglygraduated M.D.

On 9 Sept. 1669 an advertisement appeared
in the * London Gazette/ stating that Ser-
mon had 'removed from Bristol, and may

Serres

256

Serres

be seen at his house in West Harding Street,
in Goldsmith's Rents, near Three-legged
Alley, between Fetter Lane and Shoe Lane '
(ib. p. 486). He now gained a considerable
practice, and was made phy sician-in-ordinary
to the king. In 1672 appeared the eighth
edition of his l Advertisement concerning
those most famous and safe cathartiques and
diuretique Pills . . . wherewith was cured
the late Lord-general Monck of the Dropsie.'
Sermon denies that Monck eventually died
of the dropsy, l as many enviously report '
(cf. GTDTBIE, Life of Monck, pp. 246, 254,
476). Much of the book is repeated in 'The
Ladies Companion, or the English Midwife 7
(1671, 8vo), which is illustrated with six-
teen copper cuts, giving * the various forms
of the cnilds proceeding forth of the womb.'
The author complains of * the great rage of
blaek-mouth'd envy ' excited by his success.
A third work, issued in 1673, was e A Friend
to the Sick, or the honest English Man's
preservative . . . with a particular discourse
of the Dropsie, scurvie, and yellow jaundice.'
Prefixed to it are some Latin hexameters by
P[ayne] Fisher [q. v.], and some English
laudatory verses by various friends, includ-
ing William Winstanley [q.v.]

Sermon died at his house in the parish of
St. Bride's, London, in the winter of 1679.
A portrait of him, drawn and engraved by
William Sherwin [q. v.] in 1671, represents
him hi a doctor's gown at the age of forty-two.
Under it are some doggerel lines, referring" to
his cure of Monck. It is prefixed to both ( The
Ladies Companion' and the 'Friend to the
Sick/ Wood calls him ' that forward, vain,
and conceited person/

[Sermon's "Works; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed.
Bliss, ii. 354; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Orad.
Cant.; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, iv.

& J

SEKBES, DOMINIC (1722-1793), ma-
rine-painter, was born in 1722 at Auch in
Gascony, and was educated in the public
school there. He is said to have been nephew
of the archbishop of Rheims. His parents
intended him for the church, but, this not
suiting his taste, he ran away from his native
town, and made his way on foot into Spain
He there shipped on board a vessel for South
America as a common sailor, and eventually
became master of & trading vessel to the
Havajanah^where he was taken prisoner by
a Bntask iHgate and brought to tlis eountrv
about 1758. Alter his release he married
arod kved for a time in Northamptonshire.
He had received some instruction in draw-
ing, aad commenced life in England as a

of the period furnished abundance of sub-
jects. He received some assistance from
Charles Brooking [q. v.l, and soon esta-
blished a position. In 1765 Serres became a
member of the Incorporated Society of
Artists, and exhibited with them for two
years. On the establishment of the Royafc
Academy in 1768 he was chosen one of the
foundation members, and was a constant
contributor up to the time of his death.
Between 1761 and 1793 he exhibited eight
works at the Society of Artists, twenty- one
at the Free Society, and 105 at the Royal
Academy. Among the latter were ' The
Siege at Fort Royal, Martinique' (1769),
* The Royal George returning from the Bay *
(1771), The Burning of the Town of Gimras f
(1772), * The The'se'e sinking while engaging
with the Torbay ' (1777), and < The Engage^
ment between the Serapis and the Countess
of Scarborough with Paul Jones and his
Squadron ' (1780). Serres was a good linguist.
In 1792 he succeeded Wilton as librarian to
the academy. He was also appointed marine-
painter to GeorgeIII,but he did not long hold
these offices. He died in 1793,and was buried
at St. Marylebone Old Church. He married
about 1768, and left two sons, who followed
his profession, John Thomas [q. v.j and Do-
minic, and four daughters, two of whom
were honorary exhibitors at the Royal Aca-
demy. Paul Sandby was his friend and
next-door neighbour.

There are several large sea-pieces by Serres
(in bad condition) at Greenwich Hospital and
at ^Hampton Court Palace; they do not sus-
tain the reputation he enjoyed in his lifetime.
A few of his water-colour drawings are at
South Kensington Museum.

[Redgrave's Diet. ; Edwards's Anecdotes ; 'Wil-
liam Sandby's Thomas and Paul Sandby y Bed-
grave's Century; G-raves's (Algernon) Diet.;
Memoir of J. T. Serres, 1826, p. 7.] C. M.

SERRES, JOHN THOMAS (1759-
1825), marine-painter, elder son of Dominic
Serres [q . v.], was born in December 1759, and
followed his father's profession. He was for
some time drawing-master to a marine school
at Chelsea. In 1780 he began to exhibit at
the Royal Academy, sending two water-
colour views and a painting of Sir George
Rodney engaging the Spanish sq uadron. In
1790 he went to Italy, visiting Paris, Lyons,
Marseilles, Genoa, Pisa, Florence, and Rome,
where he passed five. months, and then pro-
ceeded tolNaples* After an absence of a little
more than a year, he was recalled to England
by a letter from Miss Olive Wilmot, the
daughter of a house-painter at Warwick, to
whom he had engaged himself before he left

Serres

257

Serres

England, and whom he married, against the
wiSies of his friends, 17 Sept. 1791 [see
SBEBBB, MBS. Ouml

In 1793 he succeeded his father as marine-
painter to the king, and was also appointed
marine draughtsman to the admiralty. In
the latter capacity he was frequently em-
ployed in making sketches of the harbours
on the enemy's coast, and had a vessel ap-
pointed for his service, receiving 100Z. a
month when on duty. He also contributed
regularly (chiefly shipping and marine sub-
leeV) to the exhibitions of the Boyal
Academy till 1808. In 1801 he published
a translation of * The Little Sea-torch/ a

tide for coasting ships, illustrated

number of coloured aquatints, and in
1805 his ' Liber Nauticus,' or instructor in
the art of marine-drawing.

He saved a good deal of money, but was
ruined by the intrigues and extravagance of
his wife. He was separated from her (by
deed) in 1804, and in 1808 went to Edin-
burgh to escape the persecutions to which
he was still subjected from her, ceasing to
contribute to the Royal Academy for seven
years. But it was of no avail ; he was arrested
and thrown into prison, and, the same round
of persecutions continuing, he was driven to
mane an attempt at suicide, which was
happily frustrated. The failure of the specu-
lation for building the Ooburg Theatre, in
which he had invested 2,OOOZ. of his savings,
obliged him to take advantage of the Insol-
vent Act. He exhibited again at the Roya
Academy in 1817, and occasionally exhibitec
there and elsewhere till his death ; but hit
wife's pretensions to be Princess Olive of
Cumberland, though they received no sup
port from him, had deprived him of the rova
favour, which he never regained. Teaching
now became his chief occupation and support
Broken in spirit and health, he laboured on
in prison till he became seriously ill with t
tumour. He was moved into the rules o
the king's bench, but the removal hastenec
his death, which took place on 28 Dec
1825. In his will he declared his wife's pre-
tensions to be wholly without foundation
He was buried beside his father. He was
clever artist, and his pictures have lastec
much better than his father's.

Some watercolour drawings by John
Thomas Serres, and a *View of the Lighi
house in the Bay of Dublin, with Hi
Majesty's Yacht, Dorset/ in oils, dated 1788
are in the South Kensington Museum.

His younger brother, Dominic, landscape

painter and drawing-master, exhibited nn

works at the Boyal Academy between 177

and 1804, but late in life fell into a hopeles

YOL. u.

espondency, lost his employment, and was
upported by his brother.

[An exculpatory memoir by *A Friend,* 1826;
tedgrave's Diet.; Graves's (Algernon) Diet.;
^edgraves* Century; Cat. of Oil Pictures ia
south Kensington Museum.] 0. M.

SERRES, MBS. OLIVIA (1772-1834),
tiling herself the Princess Olive of Cum-
erland, born at Warwick, 3 April 1772,
was daughter of Bobert Wilmot, house-
>ainter of Warwick, who afterwards re-
noved to London, and of Anna Maria, his
wife. She was baptised on 15 April 1772
t St. Nicholas Church, Warwick. Much
f her early life was spent at the house of
ler bachelor uncle, Dr. James Wilmot, a
fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and rector
;>f Barton-on-Heath, Warwickshire. When
he was seventeen she received lessons in
[rawing at her father's house in London
Tom John Thomas Serres [q. v.], marine-
jainter. On 17 Sept. 1791 she married her
ieacher at Barton-on-Heath, her uncle, Dr.
Wilmot, officiating. She was tinder age,
and was married by special license, her
ather, Bobert Wilmot, making an affidavit
;hat he was her natural and lawful father
and consented to her marriage. The mar-
riage proved unhappy, and in 1804 a separa-
tion was arranged.

After wards she occupied herself withyaint-
ng, and gave lessons in art. She exhibited
Landscapes at the Boyal Academy in 1794,
and from 1804 to 1808, and at the British
[nstitution in 1806. Obtaining an introduc-
tion to some members of the royal family,
she was in 1806 appointed landscape-painter
to the Prince of Wales. In 1809 she began
an incoherent correspondence with him, offer-
ing to lend him 20,0002. at the same time
as she begged for pecuniary assistance. She
likewise tried her hand at literature, pub-
lishing' St. Julian/a novel, in 1805; ' Flights
of Fancy: Poems,' in 1806; and subsequently
* Olivia's Letters to her D&ugfcters,* and * St.
Athanasins's Creed explained for the Advan-
tage of Youth,* 1814.

Meanwhile her uncle, Dr. Wilinot, died m
1808, leaving his money to his brother for
his life, and afterwards in equal shares to
his niece Olive and her brother. In 181$
Mrs. Serres published a memoir of her uncle,
as * The Life of the Author of Junkies Letters,
the Bev. James Wilmot* D.D/ She repre-
sented frim as a person of political and social
influence, and, on obviously absurd grounds,
asserted that he wrote the letters of Junius(cf.
Gent, Mag. 1813 ii 99, 413, 545, and 1814 i.
passim). Four years later in 1817 in
another pamphlet, entitled * Junius, Sir Philip

Serres

258

Serres

Francis denied a Letter addressed to the
British. Nation/ she pretended to prove this
statement from evidence of handwriting.

In 1817 she made her first claim to be the
daughter of Henry Frederick, duke of Cum- .
berland and Strathearn [q. v.], brother of
George III. In a petition to the king she !
alleged that she was the daughter of the duke
by Mrs. Payne, a sister of Dr. Wilmot, and
wife of a captain in the navy (cf. Gent. Mag.
1818). In 1820, after the death of George HI
and the Duke of Kent, she amplified her pre- j
tensions, now asserting herself to be the legi-
timate daughter of the Duke of Cumberland, !
and in a memorial to George IV assumed the
title of Princess Olive of Cumberland. She
managed to hire a carriage, placed the royal
arms on it, and drove out with her servants
dressed in the royal livery. In September |
1821 she was at the Islington parish church '
rechristened as Olive, daughter of the Duke j
of Cumberland, and Olive, his first wife. A
newspaper, called *The British Luminary/
took up her cause, and Henry Nugent Bell
[q. v.], the genealogist, is said to have re-
ported favourably on it.

According to her story as finally elabo-
rated and supported by what was represented
as genuine documentary evidence Dr. Wil-
mot of Oxford secretly married a sister of
Stanislas, king of Poland, and had by her a
daughter, who was placed under the care of
Dr. Wilmot's sister, Mrs. Payne. At the age
of eighteen the girl won the admiration of
both the Duke of Cumberland and the Earl
of Warwick, but the earl gave way, and the
duke married her at Lord Archer's house in
London on 4 March 1767, in the presence of
Warwick and James Addez, D.D. Of this
marriage she asserted that she was the child,
but that ten days after her birth she was sub-
stituted for a stillborn daughter of Dr. Wil-
mot's brother Robert, who was thenceforth
reputed to be her father.

In July 1821 Mrs. Serres was arrested for
debt, and moved the court for a stay of
proceedings on the ground that she was the
legitimate daughter of the Duke of Cumber-
land, and as such was exempt from arrest in
civil cases. The court held that, as she
had ^ put in bail, she was too late to raise
privilege. She now produced what pur-
ported to be an early will of George III,
witnessed by Chatham and Dunning, leaving
15,000/. to 'Olive, the daughter of our
brother of Cumberland.* In 1822 she ap-
plied to the prerogative court for process to
call upon the Tang's proctor to see George Ill's
will 5 but the court held that it had no juris-
diction. InMarehI82SSirGeraldNoel,who
tog interested himself b Sits. Series's pre-

tensions, presented a petition to parliament
from * the Princess of Cumberland,' and in
June he moved that it should be referred
to a select committee. This motion was
seconded by Joseph Hume. Sir Robert Peel
the home secretary, declared Mrs. Serres's
contentions to be baseless, and the motion
was negatived without a division. In 1825
Serres died in the rules of the king's bench,
repudiating in his will any belief in the
genuineness of his wife's claims. Mrs. Serres
spent the rest of her life in difficulties, and,
dying on 21 Nov. 1834, within the rules of
the king's bench, was buried in St. James's
Church, Piccadilly.

Besides the works enumerated which she
produced under her own name, she published
much anonymously. There are good reasons
for believing that she had a hand in the
scandalous * Secret History of the Court of
England, and the Authentic Records of the
Court of England by Lady Anne Hamilton.'
Lady Anne Hamilton denied all responsi-
bility for the work (see ' Hannah Lightfoot'
by W, Thorns, reprinted from Notes and
Queries).

Mrs. Serres left two daughters. The
younger took part with her father. The
elder, LAVINIA JANETTA HOETON DE SEEEES
(1797-1871), married, in 1822, Antony
Thomas Ryves, a portrait-painter, and ob-
tained a decree of divorce from him in 1841.
She took up her mother's claim, and on her
mother's death called herself Princess La-
vinia of Cumberland and the Duchess of
Lancaster. In 1844 Sir Gerard Noel, her
mother's champion, formed a committee of
friends to assist her in asserting her alleged
rights. A bill was filed against the Duke of
Wellington, as executor of George IV, pray-
ing for an account of the legacy of 15,000/.
alleged to have been left to her mother by
George III. The court of chancery held,
however, that it had no power to give re-
lief under a will that had not been proved
in the ordinary fashion. In 1858 she pub-
lished an ' Appeal for Royalty: a Letter to
Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen Victoria,
from Lavinia, Princess of Cumberland and
Duchess of Lancaster.' In this book she
related incidentally the fictitious story of
an early marriage between George III and
Hannah Lightfoot, and published copies
of what purported to be certificates, in her
possession, of the marriage which she pre-
tended was celebrated by Dr. Wilmot. The
document was doubtless forged by her
mother,

Mrs. Ryves took advantage of the Legiti-
macy Declaration Act of 1861 to bring her.
case again into court. She first obtained in

Service

259

Setchel

1861 a declaration of the validity of the mar- |
riage of her mother with her father. In June
1866 she petitioned the court to declare that
the Duke of Cumberland and Olive Wilmot
-were lawfully married, and that Olive, after-
wards Olive Serres, was their legitimate child.
All the documents previously mentioned in
the controversy about seventy in all were
produced ; but before the solicitor-general,
Sir Eoundell Palmer (afterwards Lord Sel-
borne) [q. v.], finished his address for the
crown, the jury unanimously declared the
signatures to be forgeries.

Mrs. Ryves afterwards published a pam-
phlet, ' Kyves v. the Attorney-General :
Was Justice done ? ' 1866. She enjoyed a
pension from the Royal Academy in con-
sideration of her father's eminence, and died
at Haverstock Hill on 7 Dec. 1871, leaving
two sons and three daughters.

[Gent. Mag. 1835, ii. 93; Life of J. T.
Serres, by a Friend ; Hannah Lightfoot 'and Dr.
Wilmot's Polish Princess (reprinted from Notes
and Queries), by "William J. Thorns ; Princess of
Cumberland's Statement to the English Nation ;
Annual Eegister, 1866, the Trial of Ryves v.
the Attorney-General; information kindly sup-
plied by W. A. J. Archbold, es<j.] D. J. JB.

SERVICE, JOHN, D.D. (1833-1884),
Scottish divine, son of John Service,' en-
graver in the calico works of Robert Dal-
glish, M.P., at Lennoxtown, was born at
Campsie on 26 Feb. 1833. He received his
education at the Campsie parish school, and
then entered the calico works as a clerk. At
fifteen he was sent to Glasgow University
to study for the church. For several years
afterwards he was engaged in literary work,
editing the 'Dumbarton Herald' in 1857,
and from 1858 till 1862 he was sub-editor
under Patrick Edward Dove [q. v.l ot Mac-
kenzie's 'Imperial Dictionary of Universal
Biography. 7 He was ordained in the church
of Scotland in 1862, and for ten months
performed ministerial work at Hamilton,
near Glasgow. Shortly afterwards he spent
eighteen months in Australia owing to failure
of health. At the end of the period he was
inducted to St. John's presbyterian church
(May 1866) at Hobart Town in Tasmania.

He returned to Glasgow in May 1870,
and in 1871 he became assistant to Charles
Strong at Anderston, which position he left
on being presented by the Earl of Stair to the
parish of Inch, near Stranraer, While there
he wrote a novel, which, after running
through 'Good Words 7 under the title of
* Novantia,' was issued in 1875 as ' Lady
Hetty : a Story of Scottish and Australian
Life.' A volume of sermons and essays,
entitled * Salvation Here and Hereafter,

appeared in 1877, and caused a sensation
in Scotland on account of its broad-church
views. Service also wrote much in the
Gksgow Herald' and other newspapers.
Cn 1871 he contributed to the ' Contemporary
Review' an article entitled * The Spiritual
Theory of Another Life/ On 30 April 1877
Glasgow University conferred on Service the
degree of D.D., and on 19 Dee. 1878 he was
appointed minister of the new west-end
church at Hyndland, Glasgow, a position he
occupied until his death on 15 March 1884.

On 29 April 1859 Service married Jessie,
second daughter of James Bayne, teacher of
music in Glasgow, by whom he had four
sons and two daughters.

A volume of * Sermons by Service was
published in 1884, with a prefatory notice
and portrait of the author. His * Prayers for
Public Worship 1 appeared in 18S5, In 1880
he contributed an essay on Burns to Mr. T. H.
Ward's ' English Poets/

[Notice prefixed to Service's Sermons, 1884 j
private information.] G-. S-H.

SETCHEL,SARAH(1803-1894>, water-
colour painter, daughter of John Frederick
Setchel, a bookseller in Kin| Street, Covent
Garden, London, was born in 1803. After
leaving school, she took up drawing with
energy, but received no regular instruction
beyond that which she derived from study-
ing at the British Museum and the National
Gallery, and from some lessons in miniature-
painting from Louisa Sharpe [q. v.] Her first
exhibited work, 'Fanny/ appeared at the
Royal Academy in 1831, and she continued
to exhibit there and at the Society of British
Artists until 1840, when she sent to the
latter exhibition *A Scene from Howitt's
Rural Life of England/ She was elected in
1841 a member of the New Society (now
the Royal Institute) of Painters in Water-
colours, and in the following year contributed
to its exhibition * A Scene m>m " Smugglers
and Poachers " in Grabbed Tales of the Hall,'
a drawing of much power and pathos, repre-
senting a prison interior where a young man
whose life is in jeopardy is visited by his
betrothed. It became very popular, and was
engraved in mezzotinto by Samuel Bellin as
* The Momentous Question/ Her works ap-
peared but seldom in the exhibitions, and one
other only became well known. This was
'The Heart's Resolve,' a subject from Crabbe's
tale of * Jesse and Colin/ exhibited in 1850,
and engraved by Samuel Bellin as a com-
panion plate to * The Momentous Question.*
She continued to exhibit domestic subjects
until 1867, but her la-ter works did not sustain
her earlier reputation.

Seton

260

Seton

Miss Setchel died at Sudbury, near Har-
row, Middlesex, on 8 Jan. 1894, aged 80.

[Miss Clayton's English Female Artists, 1876,
ii. 124-9; Times, 17 Jan. 1894; Athenaeum,
1894, i. 90 ; Exhibition Catalogues of the Royal
Academy, Society of British Artists, and Nev
Society of Painters in "Watercolonrs, 1831-
1867-] * E ' <*

SETON, SIB ALEXANDER (ft. 1311-
1340), keeper of Berwick, was probably a
brother of Sir Christopher Seton [q. v.] His
name is found among those of the Scottish
nobles who, in 1320, signed the letter to the
pope asserting the independence of Scotland.
Prom Robert I he received the manor of
Tranent and other lands, as well as the forta-
lice and lands of Fawside. In February
1311-12 he was named prior or inquisitor of
forfeited lands in Lothian (Cal Documents
relating to Scotland, 1307-57, No. 245). He
had a safe-conduct in September 1322 to go
and return from England ($>. No. 767), and
on 25 July 1324 he received a safe-conduct to
go to Scotland and come again (ib. No. 846).
In 1327 he was appointed keeper of Berwick
(Exchequer Rolls of Scotland) i. 63), and
-while it was besieged by the English in 1333
held command of the town, the Earl of
March being entrusted with the deience of
the castle. After a long blockade, during
which provisions ran short, they agreed to
capitulate within a certain time unless suc-
cour was obtained, giving as hostage, among
others, Thomas Seton, son of Sir Alexander,
Just before the period expired Sir William
Keith succeeded in throwing himself into the
town with a body of Scots soldiers. Keith,
who was now chosen governor, refused to sur-
render, whereupon Edward, on the ground
that the Scots had broken the stipulations oi
the treaty, hanged Thomas Seton before the
gate of the town in the sight of the garrison.
Alarmed for the safety of the other hostages,
the Scots renewed negotiations, and signec
an agreement to deliver up the town, unless
they were relieved before 19 July by two
hundred men-at-arms or the English were de-
feated in pitched battle. It was accordingly
surrendered after the defeat of the Scots a1
Halidon Hill on 19 July 1333.

Seton was present in Edward Baliol's par-
liament on 10 Feb. following, and witnessed
the cession of Berwick to the English. He
had a safe-conduct to go into England
15 Qct* 1337, and he was one of the hostage
for John, earl of Moray, on his liberation in
August 1340. By his wife Christian,
' daughter of Cheyne of Straloch, he had three
sons an$ a daughter: Alexander, killed in
opppasaug tfefc landing of Edward Baliol
6 Aug. 1838 ; Thomas, put to death by Ed

ward III before the walls of Berwick ; Wil-
am, drowned during an attack on the Eng-
ish fleet at Berwick in July 1333; and
Margaret, who being predeceased by her
iiree brothers, became heiress of Seton. She
married Alan de Wyntoun, whose son, Sir
William Seton of Seton, was created a lord
f parliament.

[Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland;
Exchequer Rolls of Scotland; Rymer's Fcedera;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 640-1.1

T.F.H.

SETON", SIB ALEXANDER, first EAEL
HTJNTLY (d. 1470), was the elder son of
Alexander Seton (second son of Sir William
Seton of Seton), by Elizabeth Gordon, only
daughter and heiress of Sir Adam Gordon,
.ord of Gordon, killed at Homildon, 14 Sept.
1402. On 20 July 1408 Seton and his wife
received from Robert, duke of ^ Albany, a
charter, with remainder to their heirs, of
;he lands and baronies of Gordon, and other
.ands belonging to the late Lord of Gordon ;
and Seton was thereafter styled Lord of
3-ordon and Huntly. The son was one of
;he Scots nobles who attended Princess
Margaret of Scotland to France in 1436 on
bier marriage to the dauphin Louis, son of
Charles VIII ; and in the following year he
was sent to England to treat of a peace. In
January 1445-6 he happened, on his way
home nrom attending the court, to be the
guest of the Ogilvys at Castle Ogilvy, when
they were preparing for combat against the
Crawfords, and shared in their defeat at
Inverquaharity. Naturally, therefore, he sup-
ported" the king against the league of Douglas
with the Earls of Crawford and Ross, and,
after the assassination of Douglas by the king
in Stirling Castle in 1452,- he was appointed
(having in 1449 been created Earl of Huntly)
lieutenant-general of the kingdom, and en-
trusted with the special task of subduing
Crawford. On 15 March he encountered
him near Brechin and totally defeated him, -
but not without severe loss, his two brothers,
Sir William and Sir Henry Seton, being
among the slain. During his absence his
lands were wasted by the Earl of Moray,
brother of the late Douglas ; but on his re-
turn from his victory at Brechin he devas-
tated the lands of Moray, and plundered -
and burnt the city of Elgin. Ultimately he
succeeded in completely restoring order, and,
having come to terms with Crawford, con-
trived during the king's progress in the
north in 1453 that Crawford and his follow-
ers should appear before the king in beggarly
apparel, when He so successfully interceded
for them that they received a free pardon,

Seton t

and Crawford was restored to his estates and
titles.

Huntly was one of the commanders at
the siege of Roxburgh Castle in 1460, when
the king was killed by the bursting of one of
the siege guns. He died at Elgin on 14 July
1470. By his first wife, Jean, daughter and
heiress of Robert de Keith, grandson and
heir of Sir William de Keith, great mari-
schal of Scotland, he had no issue. By his
second wife, Egidia, daughter and heiress of
Sir John Hay of Tulliebody, Clackmannan-
shire, he had a son Sir Alexander Seton, an-
cestor of the Setons of Touch, Stirlingshire.
By his third wife, Elizabeth, daughter of
"William, lord Crichton, lord high-chancellor
of Scotland, he had three sons and three
daughters, who took the name of Gordon,
the succession to the earldom of Huntly
being settled on the issue of this marriage,
by charter 29 Jan. 1449-50. The sons were
George Gordon, second earl of Huntly [q. v.] ;
Sir Alexander of Midmar, ancestor of the
Gordons of Abergeldie ; and Adam, dean of
Caithness and rector of Pettie.

[Lindsay of Pitseottie's Chronicle; Bishop
Lesley's History of Scotland ; Exchequer Rolls
of Scotland ; Tytler's History of Scotland ; Wil-
liam Gordon's House of Gordon; Douglas's
Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 643-4.] T. F. H.

SETON, ALEXANDER (d. 1542), Scot-
tish friar and reformer, was educated at the
university of St. Andrews, and is probably
to be identified with a student of that name
who was a determinant in 1516. According
to Calderwood (History, i. 93), he was
* brother to Ninian Seton, laird of Touch/
and if so he was the youngest son of Sir
Alexander Seton of Touch and Tullybody,
by Lady Elizabeth Erskine, daughter of
Thomas, second earl of Mar. It was pro-
bably about 1534 or 1535 that he began,
according to Knox, to 'tax the corrupt doc-
trine of the papacy ' ( Works, i. 45), main-
taining that the * law of God had 01 many
years not been truly taught' (#.) His
statements, reflecting especially on the con-
duct of the bishops, gave such offence
that they accused him to James V, whose
confessor he was, whereupon, dreading the
king's anger, he suddenly left for England,
Prom Berwick he sent the kins' a letter, in
which he offered to return to Scotland anc
debate the matters in dispute in his pre-
sence before any bishop, abbot, friar, or
secular he might name (printed in BJsrox, i
48-52). According to Knox, he 'taughi
the evangel 7 in England for some years (ib
p. 54), but in 1541 he made a recantation
at St. Paul's Cross in London, which was

Seton

published with the title, ' The Declaracion
made at Paules Crosse in the Cytye of Lon-
don, the fourth Sunday of Advent, by Alex-
ander Sey ton, and Mayster "William Tolwyn,
persone of St. Anthonyes in the sayd Cytye
of London, the year of our Lord God
MDXLI, newly corrected and amended.
Imprinted at London in Saynt Sepulchres
pary^sshe in the Olde Bayly by Bichard Lant.
Ad imprimendum solum/ He was for some
time chaplain to Charles Brandon, duke of
Suffolk, in whose house he died in ."

[Histories of Knox and Calderwood ; Foxe's
Book of Martyrs; Laing's Notes to Knox's
History.] T. P. H,

SETON, SIB ALEXANDER, first EAEL
OP DuypEEMLisrE (1555 P-1622), born about
1555, was fourth son of George, fifth lord
Setonfq, v.], by Isabel, daughter of Sir "Wil-
liam Hamilton of Sancphar. Sir John Seton
(d, 1594) [q. v.] was his brother. Being in-
tended for the church, he went to Rome, where
he studied at the College of Jesuits. It was
probably before this that (on 17 Sept, 1565)
he received from Queen Mary a grant of the
priory of Pluscardine, of which his father
had been economus and commissioner since
17 April 1561. In his sixteenth year he
delivered with great applause an oration,
* De Ascensions Domini,' in the pope's chapel
of the Vatican before Gregory XITT and the
cardinals. This was probably in December
1571 ; for mention is made of his having
about this time been presented to the pope,
who commanded him to be treated as his
own son (CaL State Papers, For. 1569-71,
No. 2166). According to Lord Kingston
(Continuation of the History of the House
of Seton), he was * a great humanist in prose
and verse, Greek and Latin, and well versed
in the mathematics and great skill in archi-
tecture.' He is supposed to have taken holy
orders, and it is also customary to state that
the occurrence of the Reformation caused
him either to give up thoughts of entering
the church or to abandon the holy vocation ;
but the definite notice of his presentation to
the pope in 1571 shows that he had not even
entered -on his studies when the Reformation
took place-. But whatever his original in-
tentions, and whatever the cause of his
abandoning them, if he did abandon them,
he ultimately began the study of law, and,
after attending various lectures in France-,
returned to- Scotland, where he at length
passed advocate. At some unknown period,
but probably on the faU of Ma*y Stuart,
he was deprived of the priory of Pluscardine
. which was held successively by Alexander
Dunbar and James Douglas/natural sons of

Seton

262

Seton

James, earl of Morton; but after the fall of
Morton Douglas was denounced a traitor,
and in April 1581 the priory was restored to
Seton.

Although he became nominally a pro-
testant, Seton appears to have remained on
good terms with his catholic instructors;
and on an English Jesuit apprehended on
1 March 1583 a letter was found from him
to the master of the seminary at Borne
(CMJ)EBWOOD, History of ike Kirk of Scot- \
land, iii. 702). Thereupon the general as- j
sembly of the kirk sent a deputation to the
king and council to cause him to undergo
trial for the offence (&. p. 706). The king
promised that he should be sent for and
confronted with the Jesuit (zb. p. 707). The
result is not stated, but it seems to have
been satisfactory to the king, if not to the
kirk, for the same year the prior accompanied
his father, Lord Seton, on an embassy to
France.

After the fall of Arran, in 1585, Seton
was chosen one of the king's new privy
councillors, under the act passed on 10 Dec.
On 27 Jan. 1586 he was chosen an extra-
ordinary lord of session, when he took his
seat as prior of Pluscardine ; and on 16 Feb.
he was appointed an ordinary lord, as Baron
Urquhart, the lands of Urquhart and Plus-
eardine having been united into a barony
and granted to him. As the genuineness of
his protestantism was suspected, the kirk
succeeded in insisting that before he under-
took office as ordinary lord he should par-
take of the communion at the time ap-
pointed by the ministers of Edinburgh (' Book
of Sederunt,' quoted in BBTTNTOir and HAIG,
Senators of the College of Justice^ p. 199).
On 4 April 1588 he was named a commis-
sioner for assessing the taxation of 10,000 to ,
defray expenses in connection with the king's
approaching marriage (Reg. P. C. ScotL iv.
269). On 28 May 1593 he was appointed
lord president of the court of session, and
from this time may be ranked as one of the
principal political advisers of the king. On
s Jan. 1596 -he was named one of the eight
auditors of the exchequer known as the Oc-
tavians (Itep. P. C. Scotl. v. 255), of whom
he was regarded as the chief. Shortly after-
wards he gave indications of his catholic
sympathies by a speech at the meeting of
the convention of estates, in which he urged
the recall of the banished catholic earls, on
the ground that it was safer they should re-
turn than remain abroad to plot against the
state (CiU)EKwooD, v. 438). It was scarce
to be expected that the kirk authorities
would coincide with thisview of the matter,
and its commissioners ordained that, on

2 Nov., he should appear before the synod of
i Lothian for dealing in favour of the Earl of
Huntly (ib. p. 448). Of this, says Calder-
wood, he * purged himself very largely ' (ib.)
But the kirk remained unsatisfied in regard
| to this and other matters ; and the feelino-
I against him found special expression in the
tumult in Edinburgh in the following De-
cember, one of the requests made bv the
four commissioners of the kirk sent to the
king immediately afterwards being that he
should * remove from his company* Lord-
president Seton and others ' thought to be
authors of the chief troubles of the kirk,'
and known to be representatives of the ' ex-
communicated earls ' (CALDERWOOD, v. 51&-
514 ; * Narrative of tne King' in Jfcff. P. C.
ScotL v. 362-3). Not long afterwards the
king accepted the resignation of the Octa-
vians. Nevertheless the kirk, by its vio-
lence, obtained no substantial benefit, but
the opposite j and the triumph of the king
over^the unruly city was completed by the
appointment of Lord Urquhart as its lord
provost, an office which he held for nine
years in succession.

On 4 March 1597-8 Seton obtained a
letter under the great seal erecting the
barony of Fyvie into a free lordship, with
the title of a lord of parliament ; and
shortly afterwards he was intrusted with
the guardianship of the king's second son,
Prince Charles, afterwards Charles I. In
December he was also chosen one of the
king's new privy councillors, on the limita-
tion of the number to thirty-one ( Eeg. P. C.
Scotl. v. 500). But though closely identified
with the general policy of the king-, he on
two remarkable occasions displayed an in-
dependence which says much for his integrity
and honour. When the king by a personal
appeal which virtually amounted to a de-
mandattempted to reverse a decision of
the court of session passed in favour of
Robert Bruce, whom the king had deprived
of ^ his stipend, Seton rose and told him that
this was a question of law, in which they were
sworn to do justice according to their con-
sciences and the statutes of the realm ; that
of course the king could command them to
the contrary, but that in that case he and
every honest man on the bench would either
vote according to his conscience, or resign
and not vote at all (Nicolson to Cecil,
16 March 1598-9, quoted in TYTLEB, JHtory
of Scotland^ ed. 1864, iv. 270). Still more
creditable to his honour and manliness for
here he was not placed in any official di-
lemma was his opposition at the conven-
tion at Perth, in June 1600, to the king's
foolish demand for money to maintain a

Seton

263

Seton

standing army, that he might be able, on
the death of the queen of England, to make
good his rights to the succession {ib. p. 282).
On the accession of James to the throne,
Prince Charles afterwards Charles I who
was not deemed strong enough to be re-
moved south, remained in Seton's charge;
and after the o f ueen ? s removal to England
Seton -was appointed a commissioner for the
management of her property in Scotland
(ib. p. 537). On 12 Jan. leOJ/he was named
vice-chancellor, to represent the king in par-
liament in the absence of the chancellor
(&$. P. C. Scotl. vi. 596), and by the parlia-
ment which met at Perth in July he was
appointed one of the commissioners for the
union with England. Here his masterly
knowledge of all legal details, combined
with a strongly independent judgment, was
of invaluable service to the Scottish com-
missioners hi the arrangements as to trading
privileges and interests. It was therefore
found advisable that he should be made
chancellor instead of Montrose, who accepted
the nominal dignity of commissioner for his
majesty for life. He resigned the president-
ship of the court of session on being made
chancellor, and he was also (6 March 1606)
created Earl of Dunfermline. So highly was
the nation gratified with the result of his
services on the commission that on his re-
turn to Edinburgh he was * convoyed with
many people of all ranks * after a manner * no
subject was seen before to come accompanied
to Edinburgh ' (CALDERWoop, vi. 274).

Although the ecclesiastical leanings of
Dunfermline were apparently catholic, he
was not supposed to be specially favourable
to the establishment of an episcopacy. The
mild measures adopted by him against the
Aberdeen assembly of July 1605 may, how-
ever, have been due mainly to inadvertence ;
and the supposition that, he had in any sense
connived at its deliberations, as the episco-
palians insinuated, is extremely improbable.
Nevertheless, the king ordered that the
charge against him should be strictly inves-
tigated ; but a dignified letter from the chan-
cellor, in which he forcibly represented the
absurdity of the charge, sufficed to defeat the
purpose of his enemies. The king, with the
shrewd common-sense which, however un-
certain in its operation, usually stood him
in good stead in important emergencies, and
with the unblushing disregard o? legality in
which he took special delight, affirmed that
he 'would not have him convicted/ nor
would he put him out of office although
* the matter were proven' (see especially the
summary of the evidence by Professor Masson
in footnote to Eeg, P. C. Scotl vii. 49$-

496). Probably the king was moved by the
desire ^for, or promise of, Dunfermline's co-
operation in the Red parliament, which met
at Perth shortly afterwards, when, mainly
through the management of Dunfermline and
Dunbar, acts were passed ' anent the king's
majesty's prerogative 1 and ( anent the restitu-
tion of bishops. 5

On account, it would seem, of Dunferm-
line's supposed sympathies with Lord Bal-
merino [see ELPHINSTOKB, JAMES, first LORD
BALMEBI^O], the king in 1608 wrote to the
town council requesting that, instead of re-
electing Dunfermline as provost, they should
elect one of their own neighbours. The
council disregarded this advice; but, learn-
ing that the king was deeply offended, they
with Dumfermune's consent, and probably
at his suggestion, permitted him to resign,
and elected Sir John Arnot in his stead
(CALDEEWOOD, vi. 819). In October of the
following year he paid a visit to the king in
England, when he was chosen a member of
the English privy council. On the death of
Dunbar, in January 1611, Bunfermline and
others of the council, says Calderwopd, took
journey to London, * fearing alteration, and
every man seeking his own particular ' (#.viL
154). In the purpose of their journey they
were successful. Dunfermline inherited
Dunbar's place of authority and influence in
the king's counsels, and when in London ob-
tained the custody of the palace and park
of Holyrood, and was named one of the
new Octavians (ib. p. 158). In October of
the following year he acted as the king's
commissioner at the parliament of Edin-
burgh, in which the act of 1592, establishing
presbyterianism, was rescinded. He died afc
his seat of Pinkie House, near Musselburgh,
on 16 June 1622, in the sixty-seventh year
of his age.

Dunfermline was thrice married. By
his first wife, Lilias, second daughter of
Patrick, third lord Drummond r and sister of
James, first earl of Perth, he had five
daughters: Anne, married to Alexander,
viscount Penton, only son of Thomas, first
earl of Hellie ; Isabel, married to John, first
earl of Lauderdale ; Margaret, died in in-
fancy ; another Margaret, married to Colin,
first earl of Seaforth ; and Sophia, married
to David, first Lord Lindsay of Balcarres.
By his second wife, Grizel Leslie, fourth
daughter of James, master of Rothes, he
had a son Charles, who died young, and two
daughters Lilias, unmarried, and Jean, mar-
ried to John, eighth lord Yester. By his
third wife, Margaret Hay, sister of John, first
earl of Tweeddale, he had a son, Charles,
second earl of Dunfermliiie [q. v.] ? and two

Seton

264

Seton

daughters Grizel, unmarried, and Mary,
died young.

The "best testimony to Dunfermline's cha-
racter is found in the fact that Spotiswood,
who did everything possible to work his
overthrow, admits that he 'exercised his
place with great moderation, and to 1}ie
contentment of all honest men ; ' and that,
although ' inclining to the Roman faith,' he
was * very observant of good order, and one
that hated lying and dissimulation, and
above all things studied to maintain peace
and quietness.' Calderwood expresses vir-
tua.lly the same opinion : * He was a good
justieier, courteous and humane, both to
strangers and to his own country people,
but no good friend to the bishops.'

Bunfermline is supposed to have been
the architect of his own mansions. He in
great part rebuilt Fyvie Castle, Aberdeen-
shire, in which he introduced the French
arch. He also built the principal part of
Pinkie House. Dempster assigns to Dun-
fermline the authorship of 'Orationes So-
lemnibus aliquot Festis coram Pontifice;'
but this is a mere magnification of the
statement that, while a youth, he delivered
one single oration before the pope. Two of
his Latin epigrams are prefixed to Bishop
Lesley's t History of Scotland.' He also ad-
dressed an epigram to Sir John Skene [q. v.]
on the publication of his treatise ' Regiam
Majestatem/ A Latin epitaph bv^ frim in
commemoration oi* his parents is in Seton
church.

A half-length portrait of Dunfermline,
by Zucchero, is at York, and he is included
in the group * of the Seton family by Sir
Anthony Mor or More [qv,]

[Reg. P, C. Scott. ; Histories of Spotiswood
and Galderwopd; CaL State Papers, Scotland,
For. Ser. during the xeign of Elizabeth, and
Bom. Ser. during the reign of James I ; Brunton
and Haigfs Senators of the College of Justice ;
Sir Eichard Haitlaud's History of the House of
Seton in the Baimatyne Club ; George Seton's
Memoir of Alesander Seton, Earl of Dunferm-
Hne, 1882; Douglas's Scottish Peerage ("Wood),
i. 480-1.] T.F. H.

SETON, ALEXANDER, sixth
OP EaiOTTos (1688-1661). [See

GOMBEIE.]

SIEPON, ALESASEDER, Viscotora
3&K683KHS- (1621P-1691), born about 1621,
was tlie third on of George, third earl of
'W'mtm [G[, v.] by his first wife. Lady Ajane
fiay,eldest daughter of Francis, eighth earl of
EmL On the visit of Charles I to Seton
Palace in 163&, Alexander Seton, a youth of
twelve, welcomed the Mytg in a formal Latin

oration. In 1636 he went to study at La
Fleehe in France, and afterwards he made a
tour through a great part of France, Italy,
and Spain. He returned to Scotland m
1640, but, to avoid subscribing the covenant,
went in 1643 to Holland. Venturing to re-
turn some time afterwards, and still declining
to subscribe, he was excommunicated in
Tranent church on 8 Oct. 1644. He then
crossed over to France, where for some time
he remained in attendance on the young
Prince Charles. After the coronation of
Charles H at Scone, he was created Viscount
Kingston and Lord Craigiehall by patent
dated at Perth Saturday, the 4th day of
January 1651 (BALFOTTR, Annals, iv. 251).
He wrote a continuation of Sir Richard
Maitland's < History of the House of Seton '
(Bannatyne dub). He died on 21 Oct. 1691.
By his first wife, Jean, daughter of Sir
George Fletcher, he had a daughter, Jean
Seton, married to James, third lord Mord-
ington. By his second wife, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Sir Archibald Douglas of Whitting-
hame, he had three daughters and six sons.
The sons were : Charles, master of Kingston ;
George; Alexander; Archibald, second vis-
count Kingston ; John ; and James^ third and
last viscount Kingston, who, for his share
in the rebellion of 1715, was attainted by
parliament. He was further married to
Elizabeth Hamilton, third daughter of John,
first lord Belhaven, and to Lady Margaret
Douglas, daughter of Archibald, earl of
Angus, but left no issue by either of these
marriages*

[Balfour's Annals ; extracts from the Family
Bible in Dunse Castle, in Sir Richard Maiflandls
(renealogy of the House and Surname of Seton,
1830; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood),ii.$9.j

T.F. H.

SETON, SIB ALEXANDER, LORD PIT-
MfiDBBir Q639P-1719), Scottishjjudge, born
about 1640, was younger son of James Seton
of Pitmedden (killed at the battle of Bridge
of Dee, June 1639) and Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Samuel Johnston of Elphinston, He
was admitted an advocate of the Scottish
bar on 10 Dec. 1661, and was knighted by
Charles II in 1664, He was nominated an
ordinary lord of the court of session on
31 Oct. 1677, on the death of Sir Richard
Maitland of Pittrichie, and took his seat as
Lord Pitmedden on 18 JSTov. 1677. He was
also admitted a lord of justiciary on 5 July
1682, on the promotion, of Lord-president
Falconer, and was created a baronet of Nova
Scotia on 15 Jan, 1684. He represented the
county of Aberdeen in parliament in 1681,
1685, and 1686, and gave deep offence by
the boldness with which he opposed the mea-

Seton

265

Seton

sures of the government. James n was re-
solved to secure the repeal of the test and
penal laws, and of nine judges who held seats
in parliament, Pitmedden was the only one
who opposed the royal will. He was con-
sequently removed from office by a royal
letter dated 12 May 1686. At the revolution
he declined reappointment as a judge, holding
It to be inconsistent with the oath of allegi-
ance which he had taken to James; and,
retiring into private life, he died in 1719.
He married Margaret, daughter of "William
Lauder, one of the clerks of session, by whom
he had five sons and five daughters (DoxrGK&AS,
Baronage^ p. 184).

According to Wbdrow, Pitmedden pos-
sessed a vast and curious library. He wrote
* A Treatise of Mutilation and Demembration
and their Punishments ' as an appendix to
the 1699 edition of Sir George Mackenzie's
' Laws and Customs of Scotland in Matters
Criminal.' He was also the author of * Ex-
plication of the XXXIX Chapter of the
btatutes of KingWilliam concerning Minors/
Edinburgh, 1728, 8vo.

SIE WILLIAM SETON (d. 1744), second
baronet of Pitmedden, the eldest son, was
in his father's lifetime chosen to represent
the county of Aberdeen in the Scots parlia-
ment from 1702 till 1706, when the queen
named him one of the commissioners to treat
of the union between Scotland and England,
He was also made one of the commissioners
to adjust^ the equivalent to be allowed to
Scotland in recognition of the agreement by
the Scots to equality of duties, and conse-
quently to liability for a share of the English
debt. He died in 1744, having married Ca-
therine, daughter of Sir Thomas Burnet of
keys, by whom he had issue four sons and
four daughters. Sir William wrote: 1. 'The
Interest of Scotland in Three Essays/ 1700,
8vo. 2. * Some Thoughts onWays and Means
for making this Nation a Gainer in Foreign
Commerce/ 1705, 8vo. 3. ' Scotland's Great
Advantages by an Union with England/
1706, 4to (reprinted in Scott's edition of
'Somers Tracts'). He also published a
'Speech on the First Article of the Treaty of
Union/ 1706. J

[Bruiiton and Eaig's Senators of the College
of Justice ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, iii. 440;
Seton's Memoir of Alexander Setoo, earl of
Xtanfennline ; Douglas's Baronage, p. 184 j
Maekinnon'e Union of England and Scotland,
p. 218; Catalogue of Advocates* Library,}

G-. S-H.

, SETOST, ALEXANDEB (1814-1862),
lieutenant-colonel, born at Mounie in Aber-
deenshire on 4 Oct. 1814, was the second
but eldest surviving son of Alexander Seton

of Mounie, by Janet Skene, his wife, daugh-
ter of Skene Ogilvy, D.D., minister of Old
Machar, Aberdeenshire. He was descended
from Sir Alexander Seton, lord Pitmedden
[q. T.J Alexander was educated at home
until the ^age of fifteen, and then studied
mathematics and chemistry for some months
under Ferdinando Foggi at Pisa. On 23 Nov.
1832 he was gazetted second lieutenant in
the 21st or royal North British fusiliers, and
next year he was sent with part of his regi-
ment to the Australian colonies. He re-
turned to Scotland on leave in 1838, and was
promoted to a first lieutenancy on 2 March.
He rejoined his regiment in India, and re-
ceived a company on 14 Jan. 1842. Shortly-
after he exchanged into the 74th, and was
stationed at Chatham. There he studied for
two years in the senior department of the
Royal Military College, and in November
1847 received a first-class certificate. In
1849 he proceeded to Ireland as assistant
deputy quartermaster-general of the forces
there. He held this post till 24 May 1850,
when he was promoted to a majority. On
7 Nov. 1851 he obtained the rank of lieu-
tenant-colonel, and about the same time was
ordered to take command of the drafts des-
tined for the Cape of Good Hope, where his
regiment was engaged in the Kaffir war. He
sailed in the steam troopship Birkenhead,
which on the morning of 26 Feb. 1852 struck
on a rock in False Bay, twenty miles south
of Cape Town, and foundered in little more
than ten minutes. In spite of the sudden
nature of the catastrophe, Seton issued his
orders with perfect calmness. The scene is
said by an eyewitness to have resembled an
embarkation, with the difference that there
was less confusion. The boats could only
contain the women and children, and out of
638 persons 445 were lost, Seton himself
being killed by the fall of part of the wreck.
He died unmarried, and his property de-
scended to his younger brother, David. The
heroism displayed by Steton and the rest of
those on board the Birkenhead was com-
memorated by Sir Francis Doyle in a poem
on < The Loss of the Birkenhead/ in * The
Beturn of the Guards and other Poems'
(1866 ; e B. L. Stnrmrsoir, Essay m Ad-
mirals, and RUDTABD KZPLZNF&, Seven Seat).
[A Short Memoir of Alexander Seton, 1854;
Bnrke'8 Landed Gentry, 6th edit. ; Anmial Re-
gister, 1852, pp, 470-2; Hotes and Queries, 8th
ser. ix, 492 ; Oonmill Mag. February 1897 J

-E. I. C.

CHAJKLES, second "RUnr. OB
B (d 1673), was the son of
Alexander Seton, first earl of Dunfermluie
by his third wife, Margaret Hay,

Seton

266

Seton

sister of John, first earl of Tweeddale, and
succeeded his father on 16 June 1622. He
was one of the leaders of the Scots cove-
nanting army which in June 1639 took up a
position on Dunse Law to bar the progress
of Charles northwards, and on 6 June pre-
sented to the king- in his camp a petition
that he would appoint commissioners to treat
in regard to the matter in dispute (BALFOITE,
Annals, ii. 324) ; and he was one of those
who signed the articles of pacification, as
well as a paper of submission to the king
(printed in SPAXIOTG'S Memorialh, i. 216-
217). In November he and John Camp-
bell, first earl of Loudoun [q, v.], were sent
to London to report to the king the pro-
ceedings of the assembly of the kirk and
the parliament for ratification (BALPOFR, ii.
363; SpALDiffe, i. 230; G-FTHBIB, p. 69);
but the king refused to receive them, and j
forbade them to approach within eight miles j
of the court SPALDiNG,i.23j>). Dunfermline |
was also again sent to the king early in 1640, '
and, on account of the discovery of the letter
of the Scots to the Mng of France, was, with
the Earl of Loudoun and the other commis-
sioners, detained for a time in custody. He
was colonel in the Scots army which, under
Lesley, crossed the Tweed in August. In
the following October he was appointed one
of the eight commissioners for the treaty of
Ripon, and he was also one of the sub-
committee appointed for the final conclusion
of the treaty in London. "While in London
he received from the king a lease of the
abbacy of Dunfermline for three times nine-
teen years. In September he was nominated
a member of the privy council (BALPOITB,
Annakf iii. 67), and the appointment was
confirmed in November (ib. p. 149). In
1642 he was appointed the king's commis-
sioner to the general assembly of the kirk of
Scotland, which met at St, Andrews on
27 July (SpAumsTG, Memorialls, ii. 172). In
January 1646 lie was chosen a member of
the committee of estates, and, after the sur-
render of Charles to the Scots at Newcastle,
was sent, along with Argyll and others, to
treat with him, and accompanied Argyll to
London to lay the king's case before the
parliament. Having supported the 'engage-
ment 'for the attempted rescue of the king in
1648, he was debarred by the Act of Classes
from holding any office of public trust.
After the king's execution he went to the
continent, and he took part in the negotia-
tions at Breda in connection with the recall
of Charles n, whom he accompanied to
Scotland. Li July 1650 he entertained
Charles at Bunfermline (BAUPOTTR, Annals,
iv,84). When in October 1650 the king left

Perth and joined the northern lovalists
Dunfermline was one of the commissioners
sent to arrange matters with him (&.p. 115).
On 29 October he was on petition freed
from the disabilities imposed on him bv the
Act of Classes, and permitted to take his
seat in parliament (ib. p. 188). Shortly
afterwards he was appointed one of the com-
mittee of estates for managing the affairs of
the army, and he was in frequent attendance
on the king during his stay in Scotland. In
the army raised for the invasion of England
his regiment formed part of the second
brigade (ib. p. 300) At the Restoration he
was sworn a privy councillor, and on 2 Nov.
1667 he was appointed an extraordinary
lord of session, and the same year a lord of
the articles. In 1671 he was appointed
lord privy seal. He died in January 1673.
By his wife, Lady Mary Douglas, third
daughter of William, seventh earl of Morton,
he had, with one daughter, three sous:
Alexander, third earl of Dunfermline, who
died soon after succeeding to the title ;
Charles Seton, killed in a sea-fight against
the Dutch in 1672; and James, fourth and
last earl, who in 1689 commanded a troop of
horse under Dundee at Killiecrankie, and,
being outlawed, went to France, where he
died without issue in 1699.

[Balfour's Annals; Bishop G-nthrie's Memoirs;
Spalding's Memorialls of the Trubles, in the
Spalding Club ; BailHe's Letters and Journals,
in the Bannatyne Club; Gardiner's Hist, of
England ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood),
i. 480-1.] T.P.H.

SETON, SIB CHRISTOPHER (1278?-
1306), friend of Robert the Bruce, born about
1278, was the son of Sir Alexander Seton
of Seton, descended from Philip de Seton,
who obtained a charter of the lands of Seton
and Winton in East Lothian from William
the Lion, to be held in capita of the crown.
Sir Alexander Seton (ft. 1311-1340) [q. v.]
was probably his brother. He is men-
tioned on 25 May 1299 as being in the
twenty-first year of his age (CaL Documents
relating to Scotland, vol. ii. No. 1091). On
4 Oct. 1*298-9 he did homage to the king of
England for his father's lands (ib. No. 1102),
and he is mentioned as in the king of Eng-
land's service, 13 March 1303-6 (ib. No. 1664),
and again did homage on 12 Oct. of the same
year (ib. No. 1697). But having married
Lady Christina Bruce, third daughter of
Robert, earl of Carrick, sister of Robert
Bruce, he supported the claims of the Bruce
to the Scottish crown, and was present at his
<joronation at Scone on 21 March 1306. At
the battle of Methven on 13 June he saved
Bruce when unhorsed by Philip de Mowbray,

Seton

267

Seton

After this disaster he fled southwards, and
shut himself in Loudoun Castle, Ayrshire,
"but it was captured by the English, and,
being taken prisoner, he was carried to Lon-
don, where he was hanged and quartered as
a traitor. On learning his sad fate Bruce,
who was then passing near Dumfries,
caused to be founded, on the spot where he
learned the tidings, a chapel to the Virgin,
in remembrance of his fellow-in-arms and
preserver of his life.

[Barbour's Bruce ; Fordun's Chronicle; Cal.of
Doc. relating to Scotland, TO!, ii.; Douglas's
Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 640-1.] T. F. H.

SETON, GEORG-E, first LOSD SBTOBT
(d. 1478), was, according to Sir Richard
Maitland, the son of 'Lord John Seton'
(Sir John Seton of Seton), but according to
Douglas (Peerage, ed. Wood, ii. 642), his
grandson, and the son of Sir William Seton,
killed in the lifetime of his father, Sir John
Seton, at the battle of Verneuil in Nor-
mandy on 17 Aug. 1424. The latter version
of his parentage is corroborated by the register
of the great seal, where George, lord Seton,
Is referred to as the grandchild of Sir John
(Reg. Mag. Big. vol. i. No. 332.) According
to Sir Richard Maitland, the first Lord Seton,
when nine years of age, fell into the hands of
Lord-chancellor Cricnton, who for a time kept
him a prisoner in the castle of Edinburgh,
from which he was, however, delivered by the
laird of Johnstone. In 1448 he accompanied
Crichton on an embassy to France and Bur-
gundy, to arrange for a marriage between
James II and the daughter of the French king
(RYMEB, Fadera, xL 213). The same year
he was created a peer of parliament by the
title of Baron Seton. In March 1451 he
conceded to Crichton the lands of Winton
in the barony of Seton (Reg. Mag. Big. vol. i.
No. 432). In 1472 and 1473 he was sent
on embassies to England (RrsrER, xi. 749,
755). He died on 14 July 1478. Maitland
describes him as ' a good householder, and all
given to nobleness.* By his first wife, Lady
Margaret Stewart, only daughter and heiress
of John, earl of Buchan, he had a son John,
who predeceased him, leaving a son George,
second Lord Seton ; and, according to Mait-
land, he had also another son, Dougal. By
his second wife, Christian Murray of the
house of Tullibardine, he had a daughter
Christian.

[Maitland's Genealogy of the House of Seton ;
Beg. Mag. SIg. Scot vol. i, ; Douglas's Scottish
Peerage (Wood), ii. 642-3.] T. P. H,

SETON, GEORGE, fourth LOEI> SBTOZSF
(d. 1549), was son of George, third lord Seton
(killed at Flodden on 13 Sept. 1513), was

grandson of George, second lord (d. 1507),
and was great-grandson of George, first lord
[<. v.] Sis mother was Lady Janet Hep-
burn, eldest daughter of the first Earl of
Bothwell. In 1484 he was appointed a com-
missioner for settling certain border diffi-
culties, and in 1497 he was named a conser-
vator of a treaty with the English. Such
was his love of learning that after his mar-
riage he continued his studies at the univer-
sity of St. Andrews [and also at Paris ; and
he is said to have acquired great skill in sur-
gery and other sciences, including music,
theology, and astrology. During a voyage
to France his ship was captured by some
Dunkirkers and plundered ; and in revenge
he bought a large vessel, named the Eagle,
with which he endeavoured to make repri-
sals by plundering the ships of the Flemings.
The fourth Lord Seton was in 1526 ap-
pointed a member of the parliamentary com-
mittee ' pro judicibus/ and on 12 Nov. 1533
an extraordinary lord of session. In Janu-
ary 1542-3 he was entrusted by thegovernor,
Arran, with the custody of Cardinal Beaton
in Blackness Castle. EJ&oz affirms { Warks,
i. 97) that by buddis (i.e. offers or bribes)
given to Seton, the cardinal was permitted
to return to St. Andrews. The * buddis/
according to Arran's account, were large
sums of money from the cardinal (SABLEE,
State Papers, i. 37), but, according to another
account, an arrangement for an advantageous
marriage of two of his daughters (Hamilton
Papers, ii. 40), Nominally, the cardinal,
though he had returned, was supposed to be
still in custody. He went on tae bonds of
four lords ($.) ; and Sir George Douglas as-
sured Sadler that Seton was bound to the
governor in i life and lands 7 for his custody
(SADIES, State Papers^ i. 107), and that at
St. Andrews he was ' in as sure and strong
prison and as strongly kept in his own house'
as if he were detained in the strongest fortress
in all Scotland (ib.) But all this was almost
self-evident pretence. His removal to St.
Andrews was inexplicable if it was intended
that he should be kept in custody; and
whether Seton were bribed or not, he was well
aware that the governor who probably ac-
cused Seton of having received bribes mainly
to hide his own pusillanimity had come to
shrink from the responsibility of detaining
the cardinalincustody, and that, the cardinal
once freed, the governor might be safely
defied,

Seton was one of those who took the field
against Hertford in Hay 1644, and during
his retreat Hertford, no doubt by special in-
structions from Henry Yin, took revenge,
not merely for this, but for Setoa's coani-

Seton

268

Seton

vance at the escape of Beaton, by burning
the castle and church of Seton. Seton. is
usually stated to have died in July 1545, an
error which appears originally to have been
the result of a misprint; for Sir Richard
Haitland, his particular friend and near
neighbour, affirms the date of the death to
be 19 July 1549. That this could not have
been a clerical error on Maitland's part is
clear from his statement that the English
were then besieging Eaddington, and were
masters of East Lothian, on which account
the body was first placed in the abbey of
Culross, and not removed for burial in the
choir of the college hall of Seton until the
retirement of the English.

By his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of
John, lord Hay of Tester, Setonhad three sons
and four daughters : George, fifth lord Seton
[q. v.] ; John, ancestor of the Setons of
Carriston, Fifeshire ; James ; Marian, mar-
ried, tot to John, fourth earl of Menteith,
and secondly to John, eleventh earl of Suther-
land; Margaret, married to Sir Robert Logan
of RestalSg; Eleanor, married to Hugh,
seventh lord Somerville ; and Beatrice, mar-
ried to Sir George Ogilvy of Dunlugas.

Maitland, who describes Seton as ' a wise
and virtuous statesman,* mentions that he
* was well experienced in all games, and took
pleasure in hawking, and was holden to be
the best falconer of his days/ It was at his
request that Sir Richard Maitland undertook
to write his ' History of the House of Seton/

[Knox's Works; Sadler's State Papers; Hamil-
ton Papers ; Maitland's History of the House of
Seton; Douglas's Sottish Peerage (Wood), ii.

T. F. E.

SETON", GEORGE, fifth LOBB SETOIT
(1530P-1585), born about 1530, was eldest
son of George, fourth lord Seton [q. v.], by
Elizabeth, daughter of John, lord Hay of
Yester. He was one of the commissioners
sent by the parliament of Scotland, 17 Dec.
1557, to witness the nuptials of Queen Mary
with the dauphin of France. He is men-
tioned as lord provost of Edinburgh in No-
vember of the same year (Extracts from the
Burgh Records of Edinburgh, 1557-71, p.
13), having succeeded Archibald Douglas
of Kilspindie, and, during his absence in
France, his friend, Sir Robert Maitland, acted
as president (ib. p. 16). He was also pro-
vost in 1558-9. JKnox states that, although
lie attended the preaching of the reformer
John WiBock [a v.J in 1558, he afterwards
resiled to the old beliefs ( Works, i. 256), and
officially, as provost of Edinburgh, 'greatly
troubled and molested the brethren* by
taking upon him the protection of the Blact

and Grey Friars (ib. pp. 362-8). Knox con-
sequently characterises him as ' a man with-
out God, without honesty, and oftentimes
without reason ' (ib.) His protection of the
friars was, however, vain, and on the arrival of
the lords of the congregation in Edinburgh in
June 1559, he 'abandoned his charge/ and
permitted them to work their will in the
suppression of ' all monuments of idolatry'
(ib.) After the departure of Knos: from
Edinburgh in the autumn of the same year,
he ^was sent with the Earl of Huntly ' to
solicit all men to condescend to the queen's
mind* by permitting mass to be said in St.
Giles's, and allowing the people to choose what
religion they would (ib. p. 889), but, as Knox
expressed it, ' the brethren stoutly and vali-
antly in the Lord Jesus gainsaid their most
unjust petitions ' (ib. p, 390). Shortly after
this Seton, according to Knox, without pro-
vocation offered * brak a chaise upon ' [en-
deavoured to capture] Alexander Whitelaw,
an agent of Knox, who was coming to Edin-
burgh, and pursued him without success as
far as Ormiston in the belief that he ' had
been John Knox ' (ib. p. 393).

After the triumph of the protestant party
Seton went for a time to France, arriving at
Paris on 3 July 1560 (Throckmorton to the
queen, 9 Aug., in Cal State Papers, For.
1560-1, No. 411). On 1 Oct.. however,
he obtained from Mary [Stuart], queen of
France, a passport to pass from France
through England into Scotland (#.No. 593),
and, meeting Throckmorton in Paris, he told
him that, though he had been ' eviLy used *
in Scotland, he intended ' to go home and
live and die a good Scotchman ' (Throck-
morton to the queen, 22 Oct., ib. No. 666).
On the return of Queen Mary to Scotland in
1561 he was sworn a member of the privy
council, and appointed master of the house-
hold. On 10 Nov. he and the Earl of Both-
well, who had been at feud, entered into
bonds in presence of the queen and by her
express command to keep the peace to each
other until the first February following,
tinder pain ' of dishonour, infamy, and defa-
mation' (Reg. P. . Scot. L 183). In 1564
he quarrelled with Maitland of Lethington
on account of one Francis Douglas (CaL
State Papers, For. 1564-5, No, 917), and,
the queen deeming it advisable that h
should for a time leave the country, he ob-
tained permission in March 1564-5 to go to
France (Bandolph to Cecil, ib. No. 1044).
He was still in France when the queen was
married to Damley, but was so high in favour
with the queen that she went to his house at
Seton to spend the honeymoon (ib. No. 1298).
In August following he was recalled to Scot-

Seton

269

Seton

land (ib. No. 1430), and, returning shortly
afterwards, became one of the queen's most
consistent and devoted supporters during the
remainder of hercheckered career in^ Scotland.
On the night after the murder of Rizzio, hav-
ing been made privy to the queen's purpose
to escape from Holyrood, he waited in the
neighbourhood with a body of horse, and at-
tended her first to Seton and thence to Dun-
bar. A catholic by conviction, he was one
of the few noblemen present at the baptism
of the young prince in the castle of Stirling
on 17 Dec. 1566 ; and, when others refused
to bear * the salt, grease, and candle, and
such other things,' Seton, with the Earls of
Eglinton and Atholl, t brought in the said
trash* (Kffox, ii. 536). It was to Seton
House that the queen went for privacy after
Darnley's assassination, Seton himself vacat-
ing the house and leaving it to be wholly occu-
pied by the queen and her attendants. He
remained faithful to her after her marriage
to Bothwell, and it was at Seton she slept
on the day before her surrender at Carberry,
Seton being one of her supporters there. He
was made privy to the plan for her escape
from Loch Leven in May 1568, and, having
invaded the neighbourhood with a large body
of horse, he, immediately that she touched
the shore, convoyed her first to his own
castle of Niddrie,Linlithgowshire, and thence
to Hamilton. He was one of the leaders at
Langside on the 13th, and was there taken
prisoner. On 13 Dec. 1569 he gave surety
that he would enter into ward in the castle
of St. Andrews (Reg. P. C. ScotL ii. 69).
After the assassination of the regent Moray
he joined with other lords in support of the
queen, and he signed the letter of May 1570
to Elizabeth on her behalf. When the
lords deemed it advisable to leave Edin-
burgh, Seton assembled his supporters at the
palace, and i bragged that he would enter in
the town and cause beat a drum [i.e. to
summon the people to the queen's standard]
in despite of all the carles ' (CALDEBWOOD,
ii. 560). He did so, but without effect (#.)
In his company at Holyrood was the Lady
Northumberland, and shortly afterwards she
and he were sent on an embassy to the
Duke of Alva (#.; Cal. 8tcde Papers, For.
1579-71, No. 1277). There is a tradition that
when in Flanders he was forced to support
himself by becoming a wagoner ; but this is
unlikely, although a picture of him as a
wagoner is said to have been at one time in
the long gallery at Seton. He arrived at
the castle of Edinburgh with money from
Flanders on 19 Feb. 1572 (#. 1572-4, No.
144). After the fall of the castle he made
his peace with Morton's government, and

gave sureties for his obedience and allegi-
ance (Reg. P. C. ScotL ii. 212). It would
appear, however, that then and afterwards
he remained under the ban of the kirk's ex-
communication, for in an action against him
before the privy council for refusing to allow
a designation of a manse and a glebe, it
was declared that * he had no place to stand
in judgment by reason of the sentence of ex-
communication against him' (ib. p, 314).
On 27 June 1577 he, as well as Robert, master
of Seton, obtained a license to go abroad

Seton was one of the nobles who assem-
bled in Edinburgh in July 1578 to oppose
the reinstatement of Morton in power, some
time after his resignation of the regency
(MoYSiB, Memoirs,}*. 14) ; and for intercept-
ing Bowes, the ambassador of Elizabeth, on
the 18th, between Edinburgh and Kirk-
liston, on his way to Stirling, and compelling
him to turnback to Edinburgh, he was sum-
moned before the council, and failing to ap-
pear was denounced a rebel and put to the
horn (Reg. P. C. ScotL iil 11). He was also
denounced a rebel on 24 Sept. for failing to
answer to a complaint of James Crichton of
Cranston-Riddell, for violently preventing
Cranston from intromitting with the lands
of Tranent (id. p. 35), but in November
gave caution to appear before the council by
December (id. p. 48), and finally gave cau-
tion not to make further impediment to
Crichton (&. p. 55). On 7 May 1579 he also
answered a summons for intromitting with
the king's goods and household stuff (ib. p.
152), which he had pledged in payment of a
debt (#. p. 195). On 12 June Seton and his
eldest surviving son, Robert, signed a bond
for him and his three sons to serve the king:,
and cease from having communication with
John Hamilton, sometime conimendator of
Arbroath, and Claud Hamilton, sometime
commendator of Paisley ($. p. 182), against
whom the old acts for the murder of the two
regents had been revived, and who were
then in hiding.

Seton was one of the lords who, after the
fall of Morton, conveyed him on 18 Jan.
1580-1 to Dumbarton Castle (MOTSIB, . 29 ;
CAXBERWOOD, iU. 484). Before the trial of
Morton the king stayed some days at Seton
(MoYSEB, p. 32). Although justly objected
to by Morton as one of his well-known ene-
mies, Seton sat on the assize for Morton's
trial, and, with his two sons, he witnessed
Morton's execution in a stair south-east of
the cross (CiLSEBWOOD, iiL 575), He was
a strong supporter of the Duke of Lennox,
and, when Lennox-was commanded to depart
firom Scotland convoyed him south to Eag*

Seton

270

Seton

land ($. p. 693). In April 1583 the com-
missioner of the synod of Lothian complained
against Mm to the king for entertaining a
seminary priest (ib. p. 704), but the accusa-
tion came to nothing, and in October the
king manifested his entire confidence in him
by sendinghimonan embassy to France (JReg.
P. C. ScotL iii. 604). He died on 8 Jan.
1584-5, soon after his return from Prance,
aged about 55.

The Setons, on account of the large num-
ber of noble families descended from them,
were styled 'Magnse Nobilitatis Domini/
and, owing to their intermarriages "with the
royal family, their shield obtained the addi-
tion of the royal or double tressure. The
fifth lord is said to have declined an earl-
dom, regarding it as a greater distinction to
be Lord Seton, whereupon BLing James^ is
reputed to have commended his resolution
in the following Latin epigram :

Sunt eomites, alii ducesque, sxint denique reges :
Setoni D cm inns sit satis esse miM.

By his wife Isabel, daughter of Sir William
Hamilton of Sanquhar, high treasurer of

Scotland, he had one daughter, Margaret,
married to Lord Claud Hamilton, and five
sons : George, master of Seton, who died in
March 1562; Robert, sixth lord Seton, who
was a special favourite of James VI, and on
16 Nov. 1600 was created Earl of Winton ;
Sir John Seton, lord Bams [q. v.] ; Alex-
ander, prior of Pluscardine and afterwards
Earl of Dunfermline [q. v.] ; and Sir William
Seton Kyllismore, sheriff of Midlothian, and
postmaster-general of Scotland.

A painting of Lord Seton and his family,
by Sir Anthony Hor or More [q. v.], has been
frequently engraved,

[Histories of Eaox and Calderwood ; Moysie's
Memoirs, Lord Herries* Memoirs, and Sir James
Melville's Memoirs in the Bannatyne Club ; Beg.
P. C. Scoti.i.-iii. ; Cal. State Papers, Scot. Ser.
and For. Ser. reign of Eli2abeth ; Sir Richard
Mainland's History of the House of Seton, with,
continuation by Tiseonnt Kingston in the Ban-
natyne Club ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood),
ii 644-5.] T.F.E.

SETOK, GEORGE, third EAKL OP WIK-
loiff (J584-1650), second son of Robert
Seton, first earl of Winton, by Margaret,
daughter of Hugh Montgomerie, third earl
of Eglintou, was born in December 1584
His brother, Alexander, took the surname
of Montgomerie, and became in 1611 sixth
Earl of Eglinton fa. v.] George succeeded
to the earldom of Winton in 1607, in the
lifetime of his elder brother, who resigned the
title and estates in his favour. In accordance
with the old traditions of his family, he en-

tertained James VI at Seton Palace, on his
visit to Scotland in 1617, and also twice enter-
tained Charles I in 1 633. In 1620 he erected
the additional residence of Winton Castle in
Pencaitland parish, Haddingtonshire, an ori-
ginal and remarkably striking modification
of Tudor architecture. He was referred to
by John Maxwell [<j.v.], bishop of Ross,
and afterwards archbishop of Tuam, in 1638,
as ' popishly affected' (BALFOTTR, Annals^ ii.
263), and though he took no prominent part
in public affairs, seems to have generally
favoured the king. He supported the en-
gagement for the king's rescue in 1648, and
gave to the commander-in-chief, the Duke
of Hamilton, 1,OOOZ. in free gift for his equi-
page. He died at Seton on 15 Dec. 1650 of
a palsy, and * was interred among his ancestors
in the church there without any funeral so-
lemnity ' (#. i v. 255). By his first wife, Lady
Anne Hay, eldest daughter of Francis, eighth
earl of Errol, he had, with three daughters,
four sons : George, lord Seton, who having
joined Montrose shortly after the battle of
fcilsyth, was taken prisoner at Philiphaugh,
but was finally liberated on a bond of
100,000^., and died at Seton in 1648, leaving,
with other children, a son George, lord Seton
(dL 1648), whose son George became fourth
earl of Winton (d. 1704); Charles; Alex-
ander, viscount Kingston [q. v.l ; andFrancis.
By his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of
John, lord Herries, he had, with five daugh-
ters, four sons : Christopher, William, John,
and Robert.

[Balfour's Annals ; Spalding's Memorialls and
Gordon's Scots Affairs in the Spalding Club;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 643-4.]

T. P. BL

SET01T, GEORGE, fifth EABL OP Wnr-
TOK (d. 1749), was the son of George, fourth
earl of Winton., by his second wife, Christian,
daughter of John Hepburn of Alderston.
The father, though only ten years of age
when in 1650 he succeeded his grandfather,
George Seton, third earl of Winton [q. v.],
was fined 2,OOOZ. under Cromwell's act of
grace. He left Scotland at an early age,
and for some time served in the French
army. Returning to Scotland, he was em-
ployed by Charlfts 1 against the covenanters,
and commanded a regiment at Pentland in
1666, and at BothweE Bridge in 1679. At
his death in 1704 the son George, fifth earl,
was abroad, and as he had ceased to corre-
spond with his friends in Scotland, his resi-
dence was unknown. Before his return his
right to the earldom was questioned by his
cousin, Viscount Kingston [see under SETOKT
ALEXASTDEB, 1621 P-1691J the marriage of

Seton

271

Seton

his parents having been irregular; but in
1710 he took steps to have his right to the
earldom established, and was served heir to
his father. About this time he was described
in Maekay's 'Secret Memoirs' as 'a young
gentleman who hath been much abroad in
the world/ and ' mighty subject to a par-
ticular caprice natural to his family/

Before the outbreak of the rebellion in
1715 the Earl of Winton took steps to or-
ganise his own retinue and those of several
of his neighbours (Lockhart Papers, i. 492).
In a list of Scots nobles he is inserted as
having < 300 men, most of them with their
chief, against the government and in the
rebellion' (PATTED Histoi-y of the Rebellion^
p. 194). On 14 Oct. he joined the Earl of
Kenmure at Moffat, when the chevalier was
proclaimed king as James VHL He strongly
opposed the advance into England, recom-
mending that the Jacobite force should pro-
ceed by Dumfries to Glasgow, and effect a
junction with the western clans. Neverthe-
less he interposed to induce the Highlanders i
to withdraw from their mutinous attitude |
against the entry into England; and although ,
he himself was so strongly convinced of its
hopelessness that he resolved to return home, i
he was finally induced, against his better
judgment, to take part in the expedition. He
was taken prisoner at the battle of Preston
on 14 Nov. Alone of the earls tried for
treason for their share in the rebellion, he
refused to plead guilty. After trial he was
found guilty and sentenced to death, but suc-
ceeded in making his escape from the Tower
by cutting the prison bars, and went to France.
He died unmarried at Rome on 19 Dec. 1749.

[Maekay's Secret Memoirs ; Lockhart Papers ;
Patten's Hist, of the Bebellion; State Trials,
vol. xv.; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii.
647-8.] T. P. H.

SETON, JOHN, D.D. (1498 P-1567), Ro-
man catholic divine, born in or about 1498, was
educated at St. John's College, Cambridge,
where he graduated B. A. in 1 528. Soon after-
wards he was elected a fellow of St. John's
on Bishop Fisher's foundation, and he com-
menced M. A. in 1532. He taught philosophy
in his college, and gained high refutation as
a tutor. After being ordained priest he be-
came one of Bishop Fisher's chaplains, and
attended that prelate in the Tower (BAOB,
Mist, of St. J^wVd.Mayor,!. 101). In 1542
fce was one of the fellows of St. John's who
signed an appeal to the visitor against Dr. John
Taylor (d. 1544) [q. v.], the master, after-
wards bishop of Lincoln. Inl544heproceeded
1>.D., and about that time was appointed one
of the chaplains to Gardiner, bishop of Win-

chester and chancellor of the university,
who highly esteemed him for his great learn-
ing, and collated him to the rectory of Hinton,
Hampshire (CopPEB, Athena Cantabr. i. 219).
On the bishop's trial he bore testimony in
his favour. In his deposition he is styled
bachelor of divinity. He was present at the
disputation with JPeter Martyr held at Ox-
ford in 1550. In 1553 he was installed
canon of Winchester and in the following
year prebendary of Ulskelf in the church of
York (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 220).
He was one of the doctors of divinity who,
by the direction of Bishop Gardiner, pro-
ceeded to Oxford in order to take part in
the ^ disputation with Cranmer, Ridley, and
Latimer, concerning matters of religion, and
on this occasion he was incorporated D.D.
there on 14 April 1554 (WooD, Fasti Own.
ed. Bliss, i. 144). In the following year he
visited John Bradford in prison, for the pur-
pose of inducing him to recant. In 1558 he
attended Thomas Benbridge with the same
object. His name is found in a list of the
4 papistical clergy ' drawn up in 1561,
wnerein he is described as learned, but
settled in papistry, having been ordered to
remain within the city of London, or twenty
miles compass of the same (STBYPE, Annals
of the Reformation, I. 275 et seq.) After suf-
fering imprisonment and enduring much per-
secution on account of his attachment to
the ancient form of religion, he escaped from
the country and proceeded to Rome, where
he died on 20 July 1567 (Gent. Mag. 1823,
i. 218).

Seton's contemporaries bestowed much
praise on him for his knowledge of philosophy
and rhetoric. He wrote : 1. * Panegyrici in
victoriam illustrissimae D. Mariae Angliae,
Franeise, & Hibernise Reginse, &c. Item
in Coronationem ejusdem Sereniss. Reginse
Congratulatio* Ad hsec de Sacrosancta
Eucharistia Carmen D, Joanne Setono
authore,* London, 1553, 4to ; dedicated to the
queen. 2. Latin verses before Dr. Albaa
Langdale's *Catholica Confutatio Nic,
Ridlei,' Paris, 1556. 3. ' Dklectica ; anno-
tationibus Petri Carteri, ut clarissimis, ita
brevissimis, explicate. Huic accessit, ob
artium ingenuarum inter se cognationem,
Gulielmi Buclsei arithmetical London, 1572,
reissued 1574, 1577, 1584, 1599, 8vo ; Cam-
bridge, 1631,vo; dedicated to Bishop Gar-
diner. This work was extensively circulated
in manuscript among students long before it
appeared in print, and for nearly a century
it was recognised as the standard treatise on
logic.

[Adait MSB., 5880 40, 24492 f. 12 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. $61, 866, 942,

Seton

272

Settle

1205, 1268; Aschami Epistolse, pp. (6) 68, 75, !
82, 90, 209 ; Bale's Script. Brit. Oat p. 720; !
Bowes's Cat. of Cambridge Books, p. 511 ; British !
Mag. xxxii. 511; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 511 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iv. 1334;
Foxe's Acts and Monuments (Townsend) ; Pala-
tine NateBook,iii. 46; Peek'sDesiderataCTiriosa,
2nd edit. p. 326 ; Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus,
p. 750; Strype's Works (general index) ; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit. p. 664; Warton's Hist, of English
Poetry iii. 347.] T. C.

SETOIT, SIR JOEGST, LOBD BARNS (d.
1594), Scottish judge, was the third son of
George, fifth lord Seton [a. v.], by his wife
Isabel, daughter of Sir William Hamilton
of Sanquhar. "While still a young* man
he went to Spain to the court of Philip II,
by whom he was made knight of the royal
order of St. Jago and master of the house-
hold. He was appointed master of the stable
to James VI of Scotland some time' before
1581, when he had an encounter with James,
earl of Arran (CAUNEJBWOOD, Histvy, iii.
592). The same vear he was sent as am-
bassador to complain to Elizabeth regarding
her conduct in interfering in behalf of the
Earl of Morton, but was not permitted to
enter England. On 27 Jan. 1586-7 he was
admitted a member of the privy council
(Be^. P. C. Scotl iy. 139), and on 17 Feb.
1587-8 he was appointed, with the title Lord
Barns, an extraordinary lord of session, in
room of his brother, Alexander Seton, after-
wards Earl of Dunfermline [q. v.] He died
on 25 May 1594. By his wife Anne, daugh-
ter of William, seventh lord Forbes, he had,
with other children, a son John who suc-
ceeded him.

[Calderwood's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland;
Beg. P. C. Scotl. vols. iii.-iv. ; Brunton and
Eaig's Senators of the College of Justice,]

T. F. H.

SETOH or SETONE, THOMAS DB (fl.
1844-1361), chief justice of the Mug's bench,
appears as a counsel in the ( Year-Books*
from 1344 onwards, and was one of the king's
Serjeants in 1345, when he applied before the
council that the iter in the bishopric of Dur-
ham might be foregone for that year. He
was appointed to a judgeship, probably in the
king's bench, previously to April 1354, when
lie was a trier of petitions in parliament (Molls
of Parliament, ii. 254). He was a judge
of the common pleas in Michaelmas 1355*
In 1356 he recovered damages from a woman
for calling him t traitor, felon, and robber*
in the public court. On 5 July 1357 Setone
was made chief justice of the king's bench,
ad tempus ; the temporary cnaracter of the
appointment is shown by the feet that Setone
continued to ac& as jctdge of common pleas

till Michaelmas 1359, and he is so styled
when admitted to the king's secret council
in the same year. But he must have soon
afterwards been raised permanently to the
chief-justiceship, which office he held till
24 May 1361, when Henry Green [q. v.] was
appointed his successor.

[Foss's Judges of England.] C. L. K

SETTLE, ELKANAH (1648-1724), city
poet, the son of Josias Settle and his wife
Sarah, was born at Dunstable on 1 Feb. and
baptised on 9 Feb. 1647-8 (Bedfordshire
Notes and Queries, vol. iii. pt. vii. 206). He
matriculated on 13 July 1666 from Trinity
College, Oxford, where his tutor was Abra-
ham Campian, but he left Oxford without
taking a degree and proceeded to London.
According to Gildon, he once possessed a
good fortune, which he quickly dissipated.
If Downes may be believed, it was in the
same year (1666) that Settle, then barely
eighteen, completed his first play, t Oambyses,
King of Persia : a Tragedy.' It was the first
new play acted that season at Lincoln's Inn
Fields. Betterton and his wife were in the
cast, and, the other parts being * perfectly
well acted,' it ' succeeded six days with a full
audience ' (Bo WISHES, RosciiisAnglicanus, 1886,
p. 27). It was subsequently produced at
Oxford, and was printed in 1671 and 1673.
Wood states that Settle's fellow collegian,
William Buller Fyfe, had some part in the
composition, the plot of which was mainly
derived from Herodotus. Settle was inflated
by his success, and * Cambyses' formed the
first of a series of bombastic dramas, the
scenario of which was discreetly laid in Persia
or Morocco.

Settle's triumph was eagerly adopted by
Eochester as a means of humiliating Dryden.
Through Rochester's influence Settle's next
tragedy, * The Empress of Morocco/ was
twice acted at Whitehall, the prologues
being spoken respectively by Rochester and
by_ Lord Mulgrave. It seems to have been
originally given in 1671, and revived at
Dorset Garden in 1673, when Betterton
played it for two weeks with great ap-
plause. Though highflown, it is not devoid
of merit, and &enest called the plot l well
managed/ In his dedication to the Earl of
Norwich, Settle says, 'I owe the story of my
play to your hands and your honourable em-
bassy into Africa.' It was published by
Cademan in 1671, and again in 1673 with
six engravings (one of which represents the
front of Borset Garden), at the enhanced price
of two shillings. It is said to have been the first
play ever published with engravings (later
editions 1687 and 1698). The court was for

Settle

273

Settle

the time completely won over by Settle's
heroic tragedies, passages from which were
quoted against Dryden's 'Tyrannic Love*
and * Conquest of Granada;' at the univer-
sities, where it was keenly discussed whether
Dryden or Settle were the greater genius,
the younger fry, said "Wood, inclined to El-
kanah. As his enemies had anticipated,
Dryden's temper was stirred, and withOrowne
and Shad well he clubbed to crush the upstart
by an unworthy and abusive pamphlet (Notes
tind Observations on the Empress of Morocco).
Settle was undismayed, and retorted vigo-
rously in * Notes and Observations on the
Empress of Morocco Revised,' 1674, 4to, to
which he added, by way of counter-attack,
* Some few Erratas to be printed, instead of
the Postscript, with the next edition of the
"Conquest of Granada/" Apart from his
success, Settle appears to have given the poet
small provocation; but Dryden nursed his
jealousy, and gave vent to his resentment in
the second part of his ' Absalom and Achi-
tophel,' published about November 1682,
where his former rival is described as

Doeg, though -without knowing ho-w or why,
Hade still a blundering kind of melody,
Spurr'd boldly on, and dashed through thick and

thin,

Through sense and nonsense never out or in j
Free from all meaning, whether good or bad,
And, In one word, heroically mad.

Dryden's intention to signalise himhad doubt-
less reached Settle's ears, for he produced
almost at the same time his * Absalom Senior,
or Achitophel Transpros'd' (published at the
sign of Sir Ednjondbury Godfrey, near Fleet-
bridge, 1682), a whig reply to the first part
of Dryden's satire, with a free description of
its author. In several of his later plays the
laureate referred contemptuously to Settle,
for whom he predicted an audience in Bar-
tholomew Fair, Elkanah took leave of his
tormentor in * Reflections on several of Mr.
* Dryden's Plays,' 1687, 4to.

In the meantime, notwithstanding the
transference of Rochester's patronage to
Crowne and Otway, Settle 'rhymed and
rattled' persistently. His 'Love and Re-
venge/ founded upon the 'Fatal Contract'
of "William Hemings [q. v.lwas produced at
Dorset Garden in 1675 and printed. In the
dedication the dramatist congratulates pro-
vidence on lengthening the .Duke of New-
castle's life, so that he might * witness the
prosperous reign of a great and pious mo-
narek* In a* postscript 'he attacked Shad-
; well, 8 much better writer, than himself.
j . Hie 'Conquest of duns by the Tartars' was
y,jgiY8B at the same t&eatre, Jevon, who had'
YOL. u.

a leading part, taking great liberties with
its turgid periods (Dow^ES, p. 35; printed
London, 1676, 4to). His 'Ibrahim, the nius-
triousBassa: a Tragedy '(based on Georgesde
ScudSry's 'L'UlustreBassa 1 ), was licensed on
4 May 1676 and printed (1677 and 1692, 4to),
with a dedication to the Duchess of Albe-
marle, and his 'Fatal Love; or the Forced
Inconstancy,' a fustian version of the legend
of Clitophon and Leucippe, was given at the
Theatre Royal (Drury Lane) in 1680,

Neglected by the court, Settle made over-
tures to the opposition, and his political bias
is sufficiently shown in his next play, *The
Female Prelate, being the History of the
Life and Death of Pope Joan,' which was
produced at the Theatre Royal in 1680, and
printed immediately, with a dedication to
Shaffcesbury, The invective is outrageous,
but the plot and incidents, says Genest, are
good(.Hw.L275). Settle's mastery of scenic
effect and the violence of his protestantism
led to his unanimous election as organiser-
in-chief of the pope-burning procession on
Queen Elizabeth's birthday (17 Nov. 1680) ;
andRogerL'Estrange, in 'HeraelitusRidens'
(No. 50), described him as poet-laureate and
master of ordnance to the whig- party, who
would vindicate Lucifer's first rebellion for
a few guineas. Nert year he wrote, at
Shaffcesbury's instance, his 'Character of a
Popish Successor* (1681), which evoked a
storm of remonstrance. Settle accentuated
his remarks in a revised edition, which
he afterwards alleged that Shaftesbury,
dissatisfied Ijy its moderation of tone, had
retouched, fiis personal attacks upon, the
Duke of York are said to have involved him
hi a duel with Thomas Otway. Of these
passages in his life he wrote: 'I now grew
weary of my little talent for Dramaticks, and
forsooth must be rambling into politics . . .
and much have I got by it' (pref. to Dis-
tressed Innocence), Determined, at least, not
to lose by politics, Settle, upon the dissolu-
tion of the Oxford parliament, promptly re-
canted, and wrote * A Narrative of the Popish
Plot,' 1683, foL exposing the perjuries of
'Doctor* Oates, and covering with abuse
Shaftesbury and his old associates at the
4 Green Ribbon Club/ Written with a clever ,
assumption of fairness, the * Narrative r evoked
a cloud of answers and letters, and & heated
* Vindication of Titus Oats.' Settle was un-
deterred from publishing hostile 'animad-
versions 'upon the dying speeches of William,
lord Russell, and Algernon Sidney, and he
went so far as to' issue * A Panegyrick on Sir
George Jefferies/ (1683) on his elevation to*
tfee mraf-j^ceslup^ Jeffreys Having beea
conspicuous as 'Siiimel ' in fris satire of ' Aelii-

Settle

274

Settle

topliel Transpros'd/ His tory enthusiasm
reached its climax in 1685, when he pub-
lished an adulatory ' Heroiek Poem on the
Coronation of the High and Mighty Monarch,
James II' (London, 4to), and shortly after-
wards entered himself as a trooper in James's
army on Hounslow Heath. He is said, more-
over, to have published a weekly sheet in
support of the administration.

Upon the revolution Settle recommenced
overtures to his whig friends ; but, feeling
that both parties were looking askance at
him, he put in for the reversion of Matthew
Taubman's post of city laureate, for which
political consistency was not a necessary
qualification. Taubman's last pageant was
dated 1689 j in 1690 the show was intermitted,
but Settle was duly appointed city poet in the
followingyear, and issuedf or lord-mayor's day
4 The Triumphs of London' (for Abel Roper,
London, 4t o). His four pageants 1695-5 bear
the same title, No pageants are known for
1696-7, but in 1698 Settle produced * Glory's
Resurrection/ He then reverted to the older
title until 1702. The ' Triumphs' for the
next five years are missing, but Settle issued
one for 1708, though the exhibition of that
year was frustrated by the death of Prince
George of Denmark. It seems to have been
the last lord-mayor's show to have "been de-
scribed in a separate official publication.

In the meantime Settle had not abandoned
his career as a playwright. His 'Heir of
Morocco' (1694, 4to), forming a second part
to his ' Empress of Morocco/ and based upon
a slender substratum of facts furnished by
the English occupation of Tangier, was pro-
duced at the Theatre Royal in 1682 (revived
on 19 Jan. 1709). Then after a long interval
came his 4 Distressed Innocence, or the Prin-
cess of Persia 1 (1691, 4to), founded on the
39th chapter of the 5th book of Theodoret,
but * warped' in favour of the Christians.
The piece was given at the Theatre Royal in
1691. His c New Athenian Comedy' (1693,
4to) and ' The Ambitious Slave,* a tragedy
(1694, 4to), were followed at Dorset Garden
in 1697 by * The World in the Moon' (1697,
4to), an opera, of which the first scene was
formed by a moon fourteen feet in diameter.
Of his 4 Virgin Prophetess, or theFate of Troy'
(1701, 4to), Genest says that the language
and the deviations from the accredited legend
were 'disgusting, but the spectacle mast have
been fine? ' The City Ramble, or the Play-
lioqse Wedding' (3711, 4to), based to some
extent upon the * Knight of the Burning
Pestle 'aad the < Coxcomb,* with humorous
additions of some merit, was produced at
"Drary Lane on -17 Aug. 1711. By this time
Settles repitafciaa was so damaged that he

determined to bring out the piece anonv-
mously. But the secret 'happened to take
air, andhe fell back upon producing it during
the long vacation. His last play 'The
Ladies' Triumph' (1718, 12mo), produced at
Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1718, ended with a
masque in which Settle skilfully introduced
elaborate scenery and machinery.

The theatre and the corporation proved
only occasional resources, and very soon after
the revolution Settle fulfilled various predic-
tions by letting himself out to write drolls
for Bartholomew Fair, love-letters for maid
servants, ballads for Pye Corner, and epi-
thalamiumsforhalfacrown. In Bartholomew
Fair he served under the show-woman, Mrs.
Mynn, and produced at her booth his i Siege
of Troy' in 1707. At the same show he is
said to have played a dragon in green leather,
whence Pope puts into his mouth the
couplet

Yet lo I in me what authors have to brag on!
Reduced at last to hiss in my own dragon

(Dunciad, iii. 285; cf. Yoinsra's IBpistle to
Mr. Pope, i. 261-8). As a laureate Settle
celebrated with equal readiness .the act of
succession (' Eusebia Triumphans,' 1702 and
1707), the danger to the church (' A New
Memorial,' 1706), the propagation of the
Gospel in foreign parts ( * A Pindariek Ode.'
1711), the tory peace of 1713 ('Irene Tri-
umphans,' 1713), and the whig triumph two
years later (' Rebellion Display'd,' 1715). He
seems to have always had in hand a stock of
printed elegies and complimentary verses
tinder such titles as * Augusta Lacrimans,'
'Thalia Lacrimans,' 'Thalia Triumphans/
* Memorise Fragranti,' to which he affixed
names and dedications in accordance with
the demand. Resourceful as he was, how-
ever, Elkanah's income dwindled until, about
1718, his city friends procured him a retreat
in the Charterhouse. He died there, a poor
brother, on 12 Feb. 1723-4 (Hist. J&^.Chroiu
Diary, 1724, p. 11 ; the Charterhouse burial
registers 1710-40 are missing). Five days
afEer his death he was described in the * True
Briton' as a man 'of tall stature, red face,
short black hair,' who 'lived in the city,
and had a numerous poetical issue, but
shared the misfortune of several gentlemen,
to survive them all.' He married, on 28 Feb.
1673-4, Mary Warner, at St. Andrew's,
Holborn (Notes and Queries. 8th ser. xii*
483).

Settle was not deficient in promise as
scholar, rhymester, and wit ; but he wrecked
his career by his tergiversation and by his
inept efforts to measure his mediocre capacity
against the genius of Dryden. He soon be-

Settle

275

Settle

camea butt for caricature as a voluminous and
reckless dunce^. ' Recanting Settle/ wrote a
critic, when Ms tragedies and libels could no
more yield him penny loaves and ale, * bids
our youth by his example fly, the Love of
Politicksand Poetry* (Poems on State Affairs,
iL 138). In one of his earliest satires Pope
dubbed him Codrus, after the prolix poetaster
of Juvenal (Lurroi, Miscell. 1712, revised
for Dimciad, i. 183), and in the 'Dunciad*
are many jibes t at his expense, notably the
allusion to the lord-mayor's show, which * HVd
in Settle's numbers one day more 1 (bk. i. 90).
In 1776, on the occasion of his conversation
with Johnson, Wilkes referred to Elkanah
as the last of the city poets, and one whose
poetry matched the queemess of his name
(BoswELL, Johnson, ed. HiH, iii. 76),

In addition to the works enumerated and
minor complimentary pieces, Settle was
author of: 1. The Life and Death of Major
Clancie, the grandest Cheat of this Age,'
1680, 8vo. 2. < Insignia Batavias; or the
barbarous behaviour of the Dutch towards
the English in East India/ 1688, 4to. 3. < The
Compleat Memoirs of the Life of that Noto-
rious Impostor, Will. Morrell, alias Bowyer,
alias Wickham; 1694, 12mo ; 1699, 8vo.
4. * Minerva Triumphans. The Muses' Essay.
To the Honour of the Generous Foundation,
the Cotton Library at Westminster/ 1701
foL 5, 'Carmen Irenicum. The Happy
Union of the Two East India Companies.
An Heroic Poem, 7 1702, foL (for 1, 4 and 5 t
see HAZLITT, BibL Coll. 3rd ser. pp. 229-30).
Settle also edited the 'Herod and Mari-
amne' (1673, 4to) of Samuel Pordage [q. v.],
and contributed to the popular translation of
' Ovid's Epistles' (1683, 8vo). He re-edited
for the stage Sir R. Fanstua.w's version of
Guarini, which appeared at Dorset Garden
in 1676 as 'Pastor Fido, or the Faithful
Shepherd' (London, 1677, 4to); < a moderate
pastoral' (GrENBsr, i. 196). He revised and
rewrote tne last two acts of Beaumont and
Fletcher's * Philaster' for the Theatre Royal
in 1695 (London, 4to).

The British Museum possesses Settle's
'Triumphs of London' for 1691, 1692, 1693,
1694, 1695, 1699, 1708, and his 'Glory's
Resurrection* for 1698. The Guildhall
Library has all these, with the exception of
1693, and, in addition, the ' Triumphs 1 for
1701 and 1702.

[Wood's Athense Qxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 684;
Foster's Alumni Oxon* 1500-1714; Ba-wlinson
MSS. (in Bodleian), iii. 407; Nichols's Lit.
AneoL i. 41 seq,; Nichols's Lord Mayors'
Pageants, 1^831; Fairholt's Hist, of Lord Mayors'
Pageants, i. 109, 121-2; Langbaine's Dramatic
Poets, 1698, p. 123 j Dennis's Letters, 1721, vdl

iLj Dunton's Life and Errors, passim- The
Session of the Poets, held at the foot of the Par.
nassian Hill, 9 July 1696; The Towne Dis-
played, 1701 ; Johnson's Poets, ed. Cunningham
Dryden's Works, ed. Scott and Saintsbnry ; Pope's
Works, ed. Elwin; Rochester's Poems, 1707
p, 19; Oldham, ed. Bell, p. 234; Disraeli's
Quarrels of Authors, pp. 206, 288 ; Masson's
Milton, vi. 611; Morley's Bartholomew Fair;
Lowe's Betterton, p. 137 ; Gissing's New Grub
Street, 1891, p. 31 (Settle contrasted with Shad-
well) ; Beljame's Public et lesHommes de Letbres
en Aagleterra 152, 207; Ward's English Dram.
Lit. ii. 534; Doran's Annals of the Stage-
SitwelFs First Whig, pp. 86-7", 101, 202 ; jg-
lish Cyclopaedia ; Lowndes's Bibl. Han. (Bonn) ;
Hazlitt's Bibl. Collections and Kotes; GuUdhaU
Libr. Cat. 1889 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

SETTLE, THOMAS (Jl, 1575-1593),
divine, born about- 1555, matriculated as
pensioner at Queens* College, Cambridge, in
1575, but left college without a degree. He
was ordained by Bishop Freake of Norwich,
and was minister at Boxted in Suffolk. In
May 1586 he was cited before Archbishop
Whitgift at Lambeth to answer six charges:
that he did not observe the order in the
Book of Common Prayer, that he did not
use the sign of the cross in baptism, that he
did not marry with the ring, that he fre-
quented conventicles, that t he denied the
validity of private baptism,* that he denied
the descent into hell. Settle acknowledged
his contumacy on the last charge, and re-
fused subscription to any rites or ceremonies.
After a stormy dispute with Whitgift he was
committed to the Gatehouse, where he was
kept prisoner till 1592. On his release he
joined the Brownists' congregation, which
met privately in London, and was arrested
again before the end of the year, while
attending a meeting at the house of George
Johnson in St. Nicholas Lane. On 6 April
1593 he was brought before the high com-
mission and required to take the oath *ex
ojirio, but absolutely declined. He ad-
mitted that he had separated himself from
the established church for about a year, that
he had not taken the sacrament in his parish
church for three years, and that he had
opposed the discipline of the church for seven
years; but he declined to say from whom
he had imbibed his opinions. He confessed
to being present at illegal religious meetings,
and refused to attend public service, fie
was sent back to prison, and nothing further
is recorded of him. He may have oeen the
author of * Tho. Settle his Catechisme,' Lon-
don, 8vo, n,d. ; licensed to Henry Carr and
Henry Hasselnp, 23 May 1587, There is no
reason to identify aim with the Settle Baen-

T2

Sevenoke

276

Sever

ttoned by R. Bancroft (Dawigerow Positions,
p. 81).

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 46-8;
Cooper's Athense Can tabr.ii. 402; Dexter's Con-
gregationalism, pp. 256 ., 274; Hanbury's His-
torical Memorials, i. 87 ., &8; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1338 ; Neal's Puritans, i.
388-9 ; Strype's Annals, 1824-, iv. 134.] B. B.

SEVEKOKJB, SIB WILLTAM (1378 ?-
1433?), lord mayor of London, born about
1378, is said by Lambert (Perambulation of
Kent, 1596, p. 20) to have been ' found lying
in the streetes at Sennocke . . . and named
after the place where he was taken up.* The
city records (quoted by Stow) state that he
was the son of William Eumschedde, and
apprenticed to Hugh de Bois, a citizen and
* ferrer ' (ironmonger) of London, for a term of
years which expired in 1394. This William
feumschedde was probably the boy's foster-
father, and an official of Sevenoaks. On
seeking admission to the city freedom he was
transferred, at his request, to the Grocers*
Company, as his master had not followed
the trade of a * ferrer,' but that of a grocer
(City Records^ Letter-book H, p. 316). His
admission to the latter company was in
1397-8, and he served the office of joint
master in 1405-6 (Facsimile Archives of the
6rrocers t Company). His name disappears
from the grocers' list in 1427-8.

Sevenoke is one of the heroes in Richard
Johnson's ' Nine Worthies of London/ 1592
(reprinted in the Sarleian Miscellany, 181 1,
viiL 437-61), in which he is made to describe
his career in verse. According to this chronicle
lie went after his apprenticeship with Henry V
to his French wars, and engaged in combat
with the * Dolphyne/ who gave him ' a bag
of crowns' for his prowess. He was elected
as senior of the two wardens of London
Bridge in 1404, but held the office, which
was one of great dignity and importance, for
only one year (WELCH, Hist, of the Tower
Bridge, p. 253 j cf. p. 102). Sevenoke is
described in the husting rolls as an alderman
in 1412, but no entry of his election appears
in the city records until 24 May 1414, when
he was elected for Tower ward (Letter-book
I. f. 132). His name occurs in numerous
busting deeds from 1400 to 1415, and later
as co-trustee of various properties in the
parish of his own residence, St. Dunstan-in-
the-East, and in other parishes. He wa
elected sheriff on $1 Sept, 1412 (&. f. 117$
cC BJI*BT, Memorials, p, 595). Three yean
later Thomas Maynelle, a grocer and inhabi

taut of his ward of Tower, was brought befor
for certain irregular doings. Maynell
n ; the alderman with the fate o

in his behaviour. For this he was bound
ver by the court of aldermen in 200/. to keep
he peace (ib. pp. 605-6).

Sevenoke became mayor in 1418 (Letter-
ook I. f. 220 b\ and took strong measures
o suppress the Christmas mummers, forbid-
ding any person to walk by night 'in eny
manere mommyng, pleyes, enterludes,or eny
other disgisynges with eny feynid berdis
Tbeards], peyntid visers/ &c., and ordering
iiat ' eche honest persone ' should hang before
his dwelling 'a lanterne with a candell
herein, to brenne as long as hit may endure*
(ib. f. 223). He also tried to abolish the
custom among the city officials of begging
or Christmas gifts, and attended as head of
;he city at the solemn mass held in Guild-
~ tall Chapel on 13 Oct. 141 9, before the election
>f Richard Whittington as mayor. This
custom, inaugurated in Sevenoke's mayoralty,
las lasted in a modified form to the present
day. On 23 Feb. 1423 vSevenpke was ap-
pointed on a commission with William Crow-
nere, mayor, William Waldene, and John
Fray to inquire into cases of treason and
felony within the city, and two days later
ihey found Sir John Mortimer guilty of
having broken prison (SHARPE, London and
the Kingdom, i. 269 ; see under MQBTIMER,
EDMUITD II). Sevenoke was member of
parliament for London in 1417, and attained
gpreat wealth as a merchant. He was buried,
according to Stow, in the church of St.
Martin Ludgate, where he had a monument.
Three of his wills, dated 20 Dec. 1426,
17 June 1432, and 5 July 1432 respectivelv,
were enrolled in the court of husting m
1432-3, and dispose exclusively of real pro-
perty (SHAKPB, Calendar^ ii. 462, 466). By
a fourth will, dated 14 July 1432, he devised
certain l$nds and tenements in the parish of
AJlhallows, Barking, to the town of Seven-
oaks for establishing and endowing alms-
houses for twenty poor people, and a free school
for that town. 'The school was afterwards
further endowed by Sir Ralph Bosville and
others, and became a flourishing institution
known as Queen Elizabeth's Grammar SchooL
Sevenoke bore as arms azure, seven acorns or.
[Price's Historical Account of the Guildhall*
pp. 180-1 ; Strype's Stow, 1720, bk. v. pp. 117-
118; Nichols's Hist, of the Ironmongers' Company,

1866, p. 18; StoVs Survey of London ; Hasted**
Hist, of Kent, i. 355-6 ; Loftie's Hist, of London,
ii. 344 ; Carlisle's Endowed Grammar Schools,
i. 616 ; Heath's Account of the Grocers' Company^

1354, pp. 213-21 ; authorities above cited.]

C. W-H,

SEVER, HE1STRY (d. 1471), first pro-
, vost of Eton College and warden of Merton,
j was a member of fierton College, Oxford, jat 1 ,

Sever

277

Severn

1427, when he served as senior proctor in
the university. He graduated D.D., and
subsequently became chaplain and almoner
to Henry VI. By the charter of incorpora-
tion he was on 11 Oct. 1440 appointed first
provost of Eton College (Bekynton Corre-
spondence, iL 274, 281, 286). In 1442 he
was succeeded as provost by "William Wayne-
fleet [q. v.j, and at the end of that year he
became chancellor of Oxford University. In
the following year he was specially recom-
mended by the university to the favour of
Eugenius IV. On29 May 1445 he was col-
lated to the prebend of Harleston in St.
Paul's Cathedral, and in April 1449 lie be-
came chancellor of that church. In 1446
the college presented him to the chapel of
Kibworth, which he resigned soon after,
and on 19 Feb. 1456-6 elected him warden
of Merton College. In the reign of Ed-
ward IV Sever is said to have held fourteen

-

Eton, p. 2). He died on 6 July 1471, and
was buried in the choir of Merton College
chapel; a monumental brass placed over
his tomb is now within the rails of the com-
munion-table on the south side of the chan-
cel, His will, dated 4 July 1471, is printed
in ' Testamenta Eboracensia ' (iii. 188-90) ;
by it Sever made many bequests to Merton
CJollege. "While warden he rebuilt or com-
pleted the warden's house and the Holywell
tower, probably at his own expense ; these
services won him the title of second founder
of the college* Sever has been frequently
confused with William Senhouse [q. v.J,
whose name was generally but erroneouslv
spelt Sever. J

[Testamenta Eboracensia (Surtees Soc.), iii.
188-90; Corresp. of Bekynton (Holla Ser.);
Efewcourt's Repertormm, i. 113, 153 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, L Hardy, ii. 360, 389, iii. 343, 467,543;
Camdeni et 111. Virorum Lit, 1690, pp. 219-20,
224-5; Harwood's Alumni Etonenses; Max-
well-Xyte's Eton College, pp. 8, 18 ; Brodnck's
Memorials of Merton, pp. 16, 160, 314".]

A. F, P.

SEVER, WILLIAM (& 1505), bishop
of Durham.

SEVERH, ANN MARY (1832-1866),
painter, [See NHWTOJT.]

SEYERK, JOSEPH (1793-1879),
painter, was born at Hoxton on 7Bec. 1793.
His father, James Severn, a musician by
profession, belonged- to an old Gloucester-
fiiure family, reduced by misfortune; his
mother, whose maiden name waslittel, was
C Hogmenot extraction. 'J&p oy early
showed a passion for drawing, wMch was en-

couraged by his father, who possessed con-
siderable artistic sensitiveness without much
taste or knowledge. Unable either to teach
his son or to procure him regular instruction,
he apprenticed him to an engraver. The
noviciate in this profession proved intole-
rable to young Severn, who found himself
constrained to constant copyiugwhile long-
ing to attempt original work. He contrived
to find time for the execution of draw-
ings, purchased an easel and colours with
the proceeds, and managed to pick up some
instruction as a casual attendant at the
academy schools, "While thus struggling
he formed, probably in 1816, the friendship
with Keats by which he is now chiefly re-
membered; and his connection with Keats's
brother George was even more intimate. In
1817 it was announced that the Royal
Academy proposed to bestow a gold medal for
the best historical painting by a student, a
prize which had not been awarded for twelve
years owing to the lack of merit among the
candidates. The subject, * Una seizing the
Bagger from the despairing Red Uross
Knight' ('Faerie Queene,' bk. i. canto 10),
fired Severn's imagination, already power-
fully stimulated by his intercourse with
Keats, and, further encouraged by the com-
mendation which Fuseli, then keeper of the
-academy, had bestowed upon some of his
drawings, he resolved to be a competitor.
He worked with the greatest determination,
selling his watch and books to procure the
necessary material, and, to his own and the
general surprise, was declared the winner,
on 10 Dec. 1818. For the time, nevertheless,
his success obtained for him no substantial
advantage ; he found no encouragement ex-
cept in minkture-painting. His more am-
bitious picture, * Hennia and Helena,' though
hung at the academy exhibition, attracted
no attention j and the envy of disappointed
rivals- drove Mm from the academy schools.
This, however, was not altogether disadvan-
tageous in so far as it allowed fri time for
an increased intimacy with Leigh Hunt,
Reynolds, and the other members of Keats's
circle, which aided him in acquiring the
culture in which, he had hitherto beea
deficient. His friendship with Charles
Armitage Brown fa. vj became especially
close. In September 1820 he formed, oa
the shortest notice, that generous resolution
.of accompanying ihe invalid Keats to Italy,
which has fulfilled the aspiration of Shelley,
that 'thfe spirit of his illustrious friend might
plead against oblivion for his name/ It
augments the honour due to Serena that
hj intention, *et Ttfith .the strongest op^osi-%
tion from his father, who went so far as to

Severn

278

Severn

tnock "hi down ; and that his devoted at-
tendance on the dying Keats imperilled his
prospect of obtaining a travelling pension
from the Royal Academy by retarding the
execution of the picture which was a neces-
sary condition. After Keats's death on
24: Feb. 1821, Severn addressed himself to
the completion of his picture, 'The Death
of Alcibiades/ which after its arrival ill Eng-
land was long mislaid at the academy, but
came to light in time to obtain for Severn
not only a travelling pension of 130J. for
three years, but the repayment of the sum
he had expended in going to Rome. It must
t>e said that the hopes which inspired this
liberality were disappointed ; Severn did not
achieve any considerable eminence as a
painter. But ' the death of Keats and my
devoted friendship,' he says, * had become a
kind of passport to the English in Rome,
and I soon found myself in the midst of not
only the most polished society, but the most
Christian in the worldI mean in the sense
of humanity, of cheerfulness, of living for
others rather than ourselves* This was in*
valuable as the introduction to my future
patrons and the foundation of valuable and
fasting friendships.' By friendship, patron-
age, and commissions from distinguished
visitors to Rome, Severn prospered in the
world. He painted some historical or ima-
ginative worts, such as ' Greek Shepherds/
'The Death of Alexander/ ' Endymion/ an
idealised representation of Keats; and an
altar-piece from the 'Apocalypse/ placed,
after great opposition, in the church of San
Paolo fuori delle Mura* He also painted

Roman life, of which * The Roman Ave
Maria/ engraved in Mr. Sharp's biography, a
commission from the Emperor Nicholas, now
in the Imperial Gallery at St. Petersburg, is
a good specimen.

He wOl nevertheless be best remembered,
even as an artist, by his connection with
Keats, whom he painted both living and
from memory. Severn's best portrait a half-
length miniature--belongs to Sir Charles
Dilke [see art, KEATS, JOBOT], During Se-
vern's first residence at Rome much of his
time and thoughts was occupied byxtasteless
designs for a monument to Keats and by
ineffectual efforts to get Keats's biography
Written.

Abon* 1825 Severn became enamoured of
Elizabeth, daughter of Archibald, lord Mont-
gomeidte (< 1814), a ward of the Countess
of Westmorland (see under MoJnJsoHEETB,
HITCH, twelfth EAIKL o# EGLKJTOSTJ* The
eomitess liabitelly reswlsd in Italy, and had
been ooe of hk warmest patroas, Her violent

and unreasonable opposition to the match,
however, postponed it until October 1828.
The marriage proved a happy one, andj
although he became involved in a harassing
lawsuit, his career was generally prosperous*.
The education of his children was probably
his motive for returning to England, a step
which, though planned in 1838, was not
effected until 1841. The nineteen years of
his English residence were uneventful, except
for the zeal with which he threw himself
into the Westminster Hall cartoon competi-
tion and his influence upon Milnes's 'JJjfe
of Keats.' His pictures were chiefly remi-
niscences of Italian scenery and manners,
such as the view of the Campagna painted
for Mr. Gladstone, and * Shelley in the Coli-
seum/ painted for Sir Percy Shelley. He
also executed an 'Ariel/ a graceful and
delicate conception, engraved in Mr. Sharp's
biography. He enjoyed the cordial friend-
ship of Eastlake, George Richmond, and Mr.
Ruskin ; but his pictures did not find much
acceptance with the public, and he came to
occupy himself more and more with literature.
Some specimens of his attempts at fiction
are preserved in Mr. Sharp's volumes, and
abundantly manifest his lack of vocation. He
planned an illustrated edition of * Adonais/
and wrote some notes towards it, but the
undertaking did not proceed far. Frederic
Locker-Lampson describes him in 1859 as a
* iaunty, freab.-natured, irresponsible sort of
elderly being, leading a facile, slipshod,
dressing-gowny, artistic existence in Pirn-,
lico ' (My Confidences, p. 342).

In 1860 the British consulship at Rome
became vacant by the resignation of Charles
Newton, who returned to the British Museum,
and shortly afterwards became Severn's son-
in-law. It was probably at Newton's sugges-
tion that Severn applied for the appoint-
ment, which he obtained, mainly by the in-
terest of Mr. Gladstone and Bunsen. Longresi*
dence had familiarised him with the Roman
social atmosphere; a further recommenda-
tion was his liberality of opinion, which, in
his capacity as acting Italian as well as
British consul, he evinced by frequent^ in-
terpositions on behalf of persons obnoxious
to the papal government. Looking and pass-
ing for a much younger man than he actually
was> he retained his office with credit until
1872, when he retired on a pension. He con-
tinued to live in Rome, painting almost to
the last, and died there on 3 Aug. 1879. His
remains were at first interred in the new
cemetery, but ultimately removed and de-
posited by the side of JKeats, He lost no
opportunity of manifesting that devotion t$
the memory of his friend to which he is ins*

Sewall

279

Sewall

debted for tlie better part of his own cele-
brity.

Of Severn's six children, three, Walter,
Arthur, and Ann Mary, afterwards married
to Sir Charles Newton [see NEWTON, Asir
MABT], became artists of note.

[The principal authority upon Severn is Mr.
William Sharp's Life and Letters of, Joseph
Severn, 1892, drawn up from copious manuscript
material. See also art KKATS, JOHN, and the
biographies of Keats by Lord Houghton and
3Hr. Sidney Colvin ; Dilke's Papers of a Critic,
i. 17 ; Athenaeum, 1879 ; Dublin University Hag.
Tol. xcvi.] E. GK

SEWALL DE Borax (d. 1257), arch-
bishop of York, was a pupil at Oxford of
St. Edmund (Rich), the future archbishop of
Canterbury. Edmund, who was greatly at-
tached to Sewall, is said to have foretold his
friend's promotion and troubles. About 1240
Sewall became dean of York. He held the
prebend of Fenton, in the same church, ap-
parently as early as 1287. While dean ne
wrote to Innocent IV in support of the pro-
posed canonisation of St. Edmund (MAETENB,
Thes. Nov. Anecd. iti. 1838). Some consti-
tutions made by him as dean of York, in
1252, are in Cotton MS. Vitellius A. ii. f. iii.
Previously to 16 Jan. 1250 ne was made arch-
deacon of York. On the death of Archbishop
Gray in 1255 the canons elected him to the
vacant see. The king refused his consent on
the ground that Sewall was of illegitimate
birth. On 1 Oct. the chapter determined to
prosecute an appeal at Borne; eventually the
pope granted a dispensation removing the de-
fect of birth, and confirmed the election. The
king was thus compelled to give his assent on
4 May 1256, and Sewall was consecrated at
York on 25 July by Walter de Cantelupe,
bishop of Worcester. Shortly after his con-
secration, Adam de Marisco [c[ v.j addressed
hrm a long letter of advice urging him to take
Bishop Grosseteste as his example (Monw-
menfa Franciscana, pp. 438-89). The pope
claimed the right to appoint to the deanery
on its vacation by Sewall, and in 1257 an
Italian, Jordan, was by his authority frau-
dulently installed.- Sewall resisted the
intrusion, and as' a consequence was sus-
pended from his office and excommunicated.
It does not seem clear whether Sewall was
absolved before his death, but the dispute was
apparently compromised by the provision of a
pension for Jordan. On 20 July 1257 Sewall
was one of the commispioners appointed to
decide the dispute between Alexander of
Scotland and his nobles (Fadera, L 362).
He died on 10 May 1257 (STUBBS ap. BAIBTB,
Historians vf the Church of Tvrk, iL 405 5
but, MATT. FAEIB, v. 691^ gives the date as

_ f He was buried in the south transept
of York minster, where his tomb is marked
by a marble slab bearing a cross.

SewalFs rule as archbishop was troubled
by his quarrel with the pope, whom on his
deathbed he summoned to judgment (&,
y. 692). ^ But his sufferings and resistance
to papal intrusion won him great popularity.
Matthew Paris describes him as a humble
and holy man, well skilled in law and other
sciences (v. 516). Bale ascribes to him :

1. * Breviloquium ad Alexandrum papam.'

2. 'Sermones et Epistolae.* 3. 'Ad suos
Saeerdotes.'

[Annales Monastici, Matthew Paris, Monu-
menta Franeiseana, Raine's Historians of the
Church of York (all these in Rolls Ser.); Chroa.
Lanercost, pp. 71-2 ; Bliss's Calendar of Papal
Registers; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl.; Taa-
ner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib, p. 664; Bixon and Raine's
Fasti Eboracenses, pp. 295-9.] C. L. K.

SEWALL, SAMUEL (1652-1730),
colonist and judge, son of Henry Sewall
and Jane, daughter of Stephen Dummer,
was born at Bishopstoke, Hampshire, on
28 March 1652. Emigrating in childhood
with his parents to Newbiiry, Massachusetts,
he was educated at a private school and at
Harvard, entering in 1667, and graduating *
B.A. in 1671 and SLA. in 1674 He was then
ordained minister, but on his marriage in
1677 was induced to leave that calling, and,
under the patronage of his father-in-law,
started a printing-press at Boston. He soon
became known in public life, and in 1684 was
elected a member of the court of assistants
for Massachusetts, In 1688 he came to Eng-
land on business. In 1692 Sewall, as a
justice of the peace, was concerned in adju-
dicating in the Salem witchcraft ease, but
afterwards bitterly repented of his share in.
the proceedings, and publicly announced the
fact, henceforward spending one day annu-
ally in fasting and prayer. He afterwards
became one of the regular judges of Massa-
chusetts, and in 1718 chief justice. He re-
tired in 1728, and died at Boston on 1 Jan.
1730.

Sewall married, on 28 Feb. 1676, Hannah,
daughter of John Hull and Judith Qtriney, He
left a loaag line of descendants, the ' loyalist*
branch of which changed the spelling of the
name to^ Sewell* [see ttnder SBWELL, JOSTA-
THA.N]. SewalFs diary, an interesting and
valuable source for tfce social history of the
colony from 1674 to 1729, was first published
in the 'Collections of the Massachusetts His-
torical Society/ 6th sen vol. v. An engraving,
from a supposed original portrait (date and
artist tmferaown), forms the frontispiece.
Sewall was also author of a pamphlet against

Seward

Sevvard

slavery, entitled *The Selling of Joseph'
(1700).

[Sevall's Letters and Diaries ; Appleton's
Cyclopaedia of American Biography.]

a A H.

SEWAED, AKNA (1747-1809), au-
thoress, known as the * Swan of Lichfield/
born in 1747 at Eyam, Derbyshire, was elder
daughter of Thomas Seward [q. r.1 Her
mother was Elizabeth, daughter of the Eev.
John Hunter, headmaster of Lichfield gram-
mar school and the teacher of Dr. Johnson.
Anna, early developed literary tastes, and her
father declared that she could repeat pas-
sages from * L'Allegco y before she was three.
In 1754 her father removed to Lichfield,
where Anna resided for the rest of her life.
There she became acquainted with, Dr.
Erasmus Darwin [q, v,J, and he encouraged
her to write poetry.

In June 1764 her sister Sarah died when
on the eve of marriage with Mr. Porter, Dr.
Johnson's stepson, it would seem, that he
had thought of the elder sister before the
younger (cf. Poetical Works, vol, i. pp. cxix-
cxxi), and that after Sarah's death he wished
to renew his addresses to Anna. But Ms
advances were not encouraged* The gap
left in her affections by the, death of ner
sister was filled by Honora Sneyd, whom
Mr, and Mrs. Seward adopted. Miss Sneyd
became in 1773 Richard Lovell Edgeworth's
second wife.

Henceforth Anna devoted herself mainly
to her father (her mother died in 1780). Her
leisure was spent in Hterary work, social
duties, and in a voluminous correspondence
with literary friends. She refused all offers
of marriage" But she was at one time en*
gaged to a Colonel T/ (cf. Letters, iv. 175-
IsB), and ia later life formed an attachment
for John Saville, vicar-choral of Lichfield
G&thedral (cf. NICHOLS, Ittustr. of LvL viiL
427). When he died in 1803 she erected a
monument to his memory hi the cathedral.

Miss Sew&rd's earliest poems appeared
under the auspices of Anna, lady Miller [a. v.]
in the 'Batheaston Miscellany/ Amongrttem
are an * Elegy on the Death of Mr. Garrick '
and an * Ode dEt Ignorance.' In 3 781 she pub-
lished a * Monody on the unfortunate Major
Andre,* which was republished, with another
popular elegiac effort on Captain Cook, in
1817. In 17S2 she published 'Louisa; a
tooefejcal novel.' It was ,weU received, won
Hayle/s admiration, and passed through five
**a&bi*s. About this tame Miss Seward
visited Sayiey= in Sussex, and there met
Bomney, i^o is 1788 painted her portrait,
^or some time the pictW remained in Hay*

ley's possession, but in 1788 Rcmney seems to
have presented it to Miss Seward's father
(c HAYLEY, Memoirs > i. 277 ; SEWABD, Let-
ters, ii. 126). Miss Seward addressed a
poem to Bomney on the subject. In 1786 she
paid one of her rare visits to London, and
writes of ' literary breakfastings 'at the house
of Helen Maria "Williams [q. v.T, and of
Mrs. Siddons's performance of "Kosalind,
which did not please her. Next year she
made the acquaintance of Mr. and Mrs. Piozzi
fa. v-.], and frequently met at Lichfield Dr.
Darwin, Thomas Day, Richard Lovell Edge-
worth, Dr. Parr, Howard the prison re-
former, and Dr. Johnson. The last she cor-
dially disliked (cf. NICHOLS, Ulustr. of Lit.
vii. 321-631). About 1776 Miss Seward first
met Boswell, whom she subsequently sup-
plied with particulars concerning Johnson.
Boswell, who knew her prejudice against
Johnson, offended her by a somewhat cool
reception of her statements (cf. HILL, Bos-
wett, ii. 467 ; Gent. Mag. 1798, 1. 197 et pas-
sim). Miss Seward published letters signed
4 Benyolio/- decrying Johnson in the * Gentle-
man's Magazine ' in 1786 and 1793 (cf. Gent*
Mag. 1786 i. 125-6, 305-4, 1787 ii. 684-5).

tn March 1790 her father died, leaving
her mistress of an independent fortune of
4CKM. a year. She continued to occupy her
father's residence, the bishop's palace, Lich-
field.

On the appearance of the first and second
Tolumes of Scott's ' Minstrelsy of the Scottish
Border/ in 1802, Miss Seward wrote to Scott
warmly commending it. Despite the pedan-
try of 'her style he recognised her * sound
sense and vigorous ability*' She sent him a
Scottish ballad of her own manufacture,
4 Rich auld "Willie's Farewell,' and Scott
placed it among the * imitations "* which form
a section of the ' Border Minstrelsy.' He re-
lates that Miss Seward, whom he had never
seen, sent him a long and passionate epistle
on the death of a dear friend whom he had
likewise never seen, but conjured him on no
account to answer the letter since she was
dead to the world. 'Never were commands
more literally obeyed/ wrote Scott to Joanna
Baillie. * I remained as silent as the grave>
till the lady made so many enquiries after
me that I was afraid of my death being pre-
maturely announced by a sonnet or an, elegy.'
In 1807 Scott paid Miss Seward a visit at
Lichfield, and she greatly interested him.
She characterised the meeting as * among the
high-prized honours which my writings nave
procured for me/

In 1790 Miss Seward published a collec-
tion of original sonnets intended to restore
.the strict roles of. the sonnet* She handled,

Seward

281

Seward

the form with some measure of success. I quarto manuscript volumes) to Archibald
Leigh Hunt especially admired the sonnet Constable, the Edinburgh publisher. By her
entitled ' December ^ Horning,' 1782 (Men, \ request, Scott edited her posthumous com-

Women, and Books, ii. 141).

Miss Seward published in 1804 a l Memoir
of Dr. Darwin,' which she dedicated to the
Earl of Carlisle. It consists chiefly of anec-
dotes of the early part of Darwin's life, and

positions, and in 1810 published the poetical
works in three volumes, prefixing a memoir,
by himself, with extracts from her letters,
She had asked Scott to perform a like office
for the whole of her literary correspondence,

of the society at Lichfield while he lived j but he declined * on principle,' because he
there. Miss Seward lays claim to the had ' a particular aversion to perpetrating
verses that form the exordium of Darwin's that sort of gossip.' The matter was there-
poem, l The Botanic Garden.' Miss Seward, fore left in the hands of Constable, who

poem

it seems, had sent the lines to him in July
1778, and they were forwarded without her
knowledge to the * Gentleman's Magazine/
with an alteration in the concluding lines
(cf. Letters, ii. 811-13, iiL 155-6, v. 333-4),
Bobert Anderson denied the truth of this
assertion (cf. NICHOLS, Illustr. of Lit. vii.
215-16). Two years after Darwin's death
the lines appeared under Miss Seward'sname
in Shaw's 'History of Staffordshire/ 1798
(p. 34), Miss Seward's ' Memoir of Darwin*
was severely condemned in the ' Edinburgh
Eeview/ and she wrote to Scott of the editor,
* Jeffreys ought to have been his name*
(SHINES, A Publisher and Us Friends, L 92).

After 1804 her health began to fail. In
1807 she was attacked by a scorbutic disorder,
and she died on 25 March 1809. She was
buried in the cathedral at Lichfield, where she
had erected a monument, the work of the
sculptor Bacon, to her father's memory. It
commemorates the whole of the Seward
family. The lines on it to Anna's memory
are by Scott,

Miss Seward was a tall handsome woman
with regular features and an animated ex-
pression. Scott says that *her eyes were
auburn, of the precise shade and hue of her
hair, and possessed great expression.' Hayley
described her as *a handsome likeness of
those full-length pictures of Queen Eliza-
beth, where the painters gave her majesty
all the beauty they could, consistent with the
character of her &ce ? HiTlur, Memoirs, L

244). She had a melodious voice, and, ac-
cording to Hayley, read aloud * with peculiar
force and propriety.' In conversation she
had great; command of literary anecdote (cf.
NIOHQIS,&, Anecd. ix. 381). Southey de-
clared that, * with all her affectation/ there
was * a very likeable warmth and sincerity
about her' (Correspondence of Sowthey and
C. Bowles, p. 319), She held tolerant reH*
gious views, and was a liberal in politics.
She sympathised with the French revolu-
tion: *I was educated in whiggism/ she
wrote to Dr, Parr in 1793,

published in 1811 the letters written between
1784 and 1807 in six volumes. With Con-
stable's consent, Scott examined the manu-
script and struck out the extravagant utter-
ances relating to himself and his work.
The book had a certain vogue, for in 1813
appeared 'The Beauties of Anna Seward/
selected and arranged by W. 0. Qulton.
Another edition appeared" in 1822, and has
for frontispiece an engraving by WooLnoth
of the Romney portrait.

Miss Seward's poetry belongs to the school
represented by William Hayley [q. v.l, and
satirised by Gifford in the 'Baviad"* (cf*
STEPHEN, Thought m the Eighteenth Century,
ii. 457). Her work abounds in every sort of
affectation. Horace Walpole found that she
had ' no imagination, no novelty,* He classed
her with Helen "Williams and *a half a
dozen more of those harmonious virgins*
whose * thoughts and phrases are like their
gowns, old remnants cut and turned *(WAL-
POLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, ix. 73). Miss
Mitford described her as * all tinkling and
tinsel a sort of Dr. Darwin in petticoats'
(Letters, 2nd ser. ed. Chorlev, I 29). Scott
was a far more indulgent critic, but he was
good-natured to a fault, and was perhaps
nattered as a young man by the attentions *
of a poetess (ct LQOKEABT, 8eott, 1 vol. ed.
pp. 188, 201). Johnson remarked toBosweli
(25 June 1784) that there was nothing equal
to Miss Seward's description of the sea
round the North Pole in her elegy on Captain
Cook (HiirL, BosweUt iv. S81) t for which
Hayley was belie ved to be in part responsible
(c NICHOLS, Ittw&r. of Z#,viL 216). Dar-
win called her the inventress of epic elegy
(ctPoLWHBiB, Unseat d JP^zZw,p. 33>, At
times slie shows an appreciation of natural
scenery, and now and then turns a good line
(cf. IiEfeEH HUNT, Men, Women, <md Boohs,
6. 141). Of her epitaphs, that on Gilbert
Walmsley fa. v.l is inscribed on hia tomb in
Lichfield Uatbedral (Hnvr., Boswett, L 81 n.)j
another, on Garrick, was intended for his

monument in the same place, but the sculptor

^.^ , ^~~. neglected to leave space lor it. 33*etbir<t

and remains to Se^ai^ to letters (twelve j volume of the poems contains

Seward

282

Seward

and imitations of Horace, although she knew
no Latin. In 1788 she -wrote a sermon for
a young clergyman, who preached it, and it
was probably not the sole composition of
the Mnd she attempted (cf. Gent Mag* 1801,
i 113, 195, 396).

Besides the portrait hy Bomney, already
mentioned, which seems to have teen en-
graved both by Woolnoth and Ridley, Miss
Seward sat for a miniature to Smart in 1771
and to Miers in 1777. A portrait painted
in 1762 by Kettle, and engraved by Cardon,
forms a frontispiece to the first volume ^ of
the letters, and was in 1811 in the possession
of Thomas "White of Lichfield.

[Scott's memoir, prefixed to the poems, 1810,
and Miss Seward's Letters, 6 vols. 1811, are the
cliief authorities, besides those quoted in the
text.] E. L.

SKWABB J TH03\IAS(1708-1790), canon
of Lichtield and of Salisbury, son of John
Seward of Badsey, Worcestershire, born in
1708, was admitted a foundation scholar of
"Westminster school in 1723. He was elected
by theschool to scholarships atChrist Church,
Oxford, and Trinity College, Cambridge, in
1727, but upon his rejection by both uni-
versities he became a pensioner of St. John's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated
B.A. in 1730 and M.A. in 1734; then he
became travelling tutor to Lord Charles Fitz-
roy, third son of the Duke of Grafton, who
died while on the tour in Italy in 1739 (cf.
WALPOLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, viii.
415). The Duke of Grafton subsequently
promised some preferment for Seward. He
became rector of Eyam, Derbyshire, and
Kingsley, Staffordshire. He also obtained
the prebend of Bubbenhall in the church of
Lichfield, though the date of his admission
does not appear, and on 30 April 1755 he
was collated to the prebend of Pipa Parva
in the same church. He was installed in
the prebend of Lyme and Halstocfc in the
church of Salisbury on 5 June 1755. He
resided at Lichfield from 1754, and was ac-
quainted with Dr, Johnson, whom he used
to entertain on his visits to Lichfield. Bos-
well describes him as a great valetudinarian,
and * a genteel, well-bred, dignified clergy-
man, who had lived much in the great world.'
In 1779 he was portrayed as the Canon
in the novel 'Columella/ by Richard Graves
(1715-1804) [q, v,] He died at the bishop's
palace, Lichfield, on 4 March 1790. He mar-
ried Elizabeth, daughter of the Hey. John
Hanter, headmaster of Lichfisld grammar
se&ool, and was father of Anna Seward
[q. vJJj tfee sothorese, -who caused a monur
ment to be erected to to parents in Lich-

field Cathedral. The monument was exe-
cuted by Bacon, and the verses which form-
part of the epitaph were the composition of
Sir Walter Scott. His portrait, painted by
"Wright of Derby, was engraved by Cromell
for Miss Seward's * Letters/ vol. ii.

Seward edited, in conjunction with Symp-
son, the ' Works * of Beaumont and Fletcher,
and wrote the preface, 10 vols. London,
1750, 8vo. It was a poor performance;
Coleridge exclaimed in his ' Lectures on '
Shakespeare 1 (p. 146): 'Mr. Seward! Mr,
Seward I you may be, and I trust you are,aa
angel, but you were an ass ! ' * The Female
liight to Literature ' and four other poems
Toy Seward were printed in Dodsley's * Col-
lection,' ii. 296-308 (cf. Gent. Mag. 1780,
p. 123). Seward also published : 1. * The
Conformity between Popery and Paganism,
London, 1746, 8yo [cf. MJDDLETON, CON-
TEES]. 2. A curious sermon, preached at
Lichfield in 1756, entitled ' The late dreadful
Earthquakes no proof of God's particular
Wrath against the Portuguese.'

[BoswelTs Johnson, ed. Hill; G-enfc. Mag. 1790
i. 280, 369 ; Graduati Cantabr. ; Le Neve's Fasti,
ed. Hardy, i. 588, 621, ii. 672; Nichols's IllustT.
of Lit; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.; Welch's Alumni
Westmon., ed. Phillimore, pp. 281, 296,]

T. a

SEWABD, WILLIAM (1747-1799),
man of letters, the only son of William Se-
ward (partner in the firm of Calvert & Seward,
then the chief brewers of beer in London),
was born in January 1747 , When very young
he was trained at a small seminary near
Cripplegate, and he is said to have been at
Harrow school in December 1757 (THOEN^
TON", Harrow School, pp. 136-8). For a time
he was at Charterhouse school, and on
4 June 1764 he matriculated from Oriel
College, Oxford. As he was , possessed of
considerable property and had no taste for
trade, he declined, to his father's dismay,
to continue in the family business.

On quitting the university Seward tra-
velled on the continent, particularly in Italy,
and then returned to London with a con-
firmed love of literature and the fine arts,
and a pronounced tendency to hypochon-
dria. He invariably spent the winter in Lon-
don and the summer in the country (BuBKBr,
Memoirs, iii. 265). He was a great favourite
in the house of the Thrales at Streatham,
where Dr. Johnson often met him. To John-
son's rooms in London he was a frequent
visitor, an<J he was among the friends that
attended the doctor's funeral. Parr con-
sulted him on Johnson's epitaph, and Seward
anade a suggestion which was adopted. With
letters of recommendation from Johnson tb

Seward

285

Sewel

Boswell lie visited Edinburgh and the |
highlands in 1777. In August 1781 he made
the 'western tour' in England, calling in
every town on 'a doctor, apothecary, or
chemist/ about his health, and extracting at
the same time information about the place
and its surroundings. Two years later (June
1783) he was going to Paris and then to
lianders, to study the pictures of Claude
Lorraine. Miss Seward, an old acquaintance
but no relation, met him at Buxton in June
1793.

Seward was a member of the Eunielean
Club that met at the Blenheim tavern in
Bond Street, and of the Essex Club founded
by Dr. Johnson early in 1784. He was
elected F.R.S. on 11 Feb. 1779 and F.S. A. on
25 March 1779. He died of a dropsy at his
lodgings,Dean Street, Soho, on 24 April 1799,
and was buried in the family vault at
Finchley on 1 May. His portrait was painted
by Gteorge Dance on 5 May 1793, and en-
graved by William Daniell. A second por-
trait of him, by J. G. Wood, was engraved
by Holl, and published on 3 June 1799.

Seward was 4 in action all benevolence.'
In the 'Poems of Mrs. John Hunter 7 (2nd
edit. 1803, pp. 74-5) is an elegy in praise of
his benevolence. He did not * disdain ' Tom
Paine, and he subscribed ten guineas towards
purchasing an annuity for Person (WAT-
SOK, Life of Porson, p. 99). While doing
good to every one, he spoke well of nobody,
yet he could be, when he chose, a piquant and
stimulating conversationalist. Hiss Burney,
who made his acquaintance in 1777, had
always * a true esteem for him/ as his pre-
tence of affectation and his spirit of satire
were but 'quizziness' (dL CIAYDEST, Early
Life of Kagers, pj. 168-74).

Many articles, including a series of *Re-
miniscentia/ were supplied by Seward to
the * Whitehall Evening Post/ and he con-
tributed anecdotes and literary discoveries
to CadelTs * Repository * and the < European*
Magazine.' His papers of 'Drossiana^ in
the * European Magazine/ beginning in Oc-
tober 1789, p. 243, formed the basis of his
anonymous * Anecdotes of some Distin-
guished Persons' (1796-7), 5 vols., which
passed into a fifth edition in four volumes
in 1804. This was followed in 1799 by two
volumes of t Biographiana.* These works
showed much reading and were deservedly
popular. Mathias in the * Pursuits of Litera-
ture '(2nd dialogue, lines 61 and 62), speaks
of Seward as a 'puhlick bagman for scraps,
but in a note describes the volumes as ' very
entertaining but very dear/ and their author
as the best 'compiler of anecdotes except
Horace Walpole/

[Foster's Alumni Oxon, ; European Mag. Oe-
tober 1799, pp. 219-20 (by Isaac Reed, and
with engraved portrait); Gent. Mag. 1799, i.
439-40; Monthly Mag. 1799, p. 334; Memoirs
of Dr. Burney, ii. 87-9, 154; Bsriy Diary oi
?. Bnrney, ii. I 3 ; Madame d'Arblay's Di*ry,
. 140-1, 178, 226, 231-3, 426, ii. 66, 71, 88-9,
95, 233-4, iv. 173-4, vi. 1ST; Nichols's Lit
Anecd. ii. 553, 638, iii. 399, ix. 4^7; Gold-
smith's Worts, ed. CHbbs, v. 412-14; Anna
Seward's Letters, iii. 26&-6, iv. 53-8; Hay-
ward's Piozzi, ii 75 ; BoswU, ed. Hill, ii. 337,
iii. 123, iv. 198,423, 44 ; Johnson's Letters, ed.
Hill, L 346, ii. 33, 35, 299, 434.] W. P. C.

SE WAED, WILLIAM WENMAN (^
L800) ? writer on Irish politics and topp-
rraphy, published at Dublin : 1. * The
Rights of the People asserted, and the Ne-
cessity of a more equal Representation in
Parliament stated and proved/ &e., 1783,
8vo (a fervidly patriotic effusion, dedicated
5o * the Volunteers of Ireland/ displaying,
however, considerable knowledge of political
and constitutional history). 2. * The Hiber-
nian Gazeteer/ 1789, 12mo. 3. *Topographia
Hibernica . . . giving a Complete View of
the Civil and Ecclesiastical State of the
country ; arranged alphabetically, with Ap-
pendices/ 1795, 4to; it is dedicated to
William Robert, duke of Leinster, and has
for frontispiece an engraving of the Round
Tower of Koscrea, Tipperary ; for the ancient
topography, Archdall andLedwich were fol-
lowed; a copy in the British Museum (inter-
leaved) has manuscript notes by the anthor ;
among these is an alphabetical list of the Eng-
lish adventurers in Ireland during the first
English invasion, under Henry II; the book is
described in Peel's * Bibliotheca Hibernica ' as
* a valuable topographical dictionary/ 4. * Col-
lectanea Politic*; or the Political Trans-
actions of Ireland, 176O4803/ 1803, 8vp
(the British Museum has no copy).

[Seirard's Works; AJliboae's Diet EngT. Lit.
ii.2000.] G.IaG-.lS.

SEWM*, WILUAM (1654r-1720),
quaker historian, son of Jacob Williamson
Sewel, a free citizen and surgeon of Amster-
dam, was born there in 1654 His paternal
grandfather, William Sewel, a Brownist of
ELiddenainsfcer, emigrated from England to
escape religious pesrseeatkxa, and married a
native of u treeht. His mother, Judith Zin-
spenning, daughter of a German papist, after**
wards aoaptisfc, was a woman of strong cha-
racter. Shejolned the quakers in 1667, after
hearing William Aines (& 1662) [q.v.], be-
came an eloquent minister, visited England
in 1663, was author of 'ASeriottsB^^of to
the 'Flemish Baptists,' 1660, a* Book of Pro-

Sewel

284

Sewel

yerbs' (translated into English by William
Caton [q. v.], London, 1663), 'An Epistle'
(SEWEL, Hist. ii. 125-S), and other small
books. She died at Amsterdam on 10 Sept.
1664, aged 34, Her husband predeceased
her,

Sewel was brought up by an uncle. At
eight he was fairly proficient in Latin
(Crisp and his Correspondents, p. 59), but
was soon apprenticed to a weaver, and pur-
sued Ms study of languages in the intervals
of throwing the shuttle. At fourteen he
visited his mother's friends in England.
Returning to Holland after a sojourn of ten
months, he obtained work as a translator, con-
tributed regularly to the 'Amsterdam Cou-
rant * and other papers, wrote verses, and
conducted a periodical. In spite of an invita-
tion from "William Penn to become master of
the quaker school opened at Bristol, Sewel
remained in Amsterdam until his death on
13 March 1720. He was married, and had
Issue. A portrait, by Rademaker, engraved
by De Later, is in the * Boekzaal der geleerde
Werreld,' 1705; another engraving, by J. 0.
Philipps, forms the frontispiece of both the
first and second editions of his dictionary.

Sewel spent twenty-five years in prepar-
ing his principal work, l The History of the
Rise, Increase, and Progress of the Christian
People called Quakers/ It was first published
in-Dutch, ' Histori van de Opkompste, Aanwas
en Voortgang der Christenen bekend by den
naam van Quakers/ Amsterdam, 1717, foL
(another edition, 1742), The English edition
(London, 1722, foL), dedicated to George I,
although described by its author as * rudis in-
digestaque moles/ is remarkable as the pro-
duet of a writer who had only spent ten
months in England. It was largely under-
taken to correct the misrepresentations of
'Historia Quakeriana* (Amsterdam, 1696,
8vo ; English translation, London, 1696, 8vo,
by Gerard Creese, a German, to whom Sewel
had himself given many letters and narra-
tivesfrom England). SeweFs work was based
upon amass of correspondence, George Fox's
* Journal/ and, for the public history, Claren-
don's * Rebellion' and LudloVs * Memoirs/
Its accuracy has never been impugned, and
it remains a classical authority. The ' His-
tory ' was reprinted, London, 1725, fo! 1795,
870, 2 vola. 1779-SO, 1811, and 6th ed. 1834.
American editions appeared at Philadelphia,
1728, foL and 1832 <c HiLDEBTtor's Issues

,

JSfew Jersey, 1774; -and New ,

2 vols, (with a life of the author). ' It was
translated into Ctenan, *Die Gesehichte
von dera Ursprmig/ 1742, foL, and abridged
lor children, London, 1884, 16mo

Sewd'a other works are : 1. < A Large
Dictionary of English-Dutch,' 2 pts Am-
sterdam, 1691, 4to ; 5th ed. 1754 ; 6th, 17b'6

2. <A Compendious Guide to the Low
Dutch Language 7 (English and Dutch)
Amsterdam, 1700, 12mo; other editions
1725, 1740, 174^ 1760-86. These Wj
were reprinted together, 1708, 4to. It was
reissued by S. H. Wilcocke, London, 1798
8 vo, who in pruning Sewel's 'exuberant diffu-
siveness' discards the illustrative phrases
which are^ a great feature of his work,

3. ' Oratio in Lusum ' (Latin and Dutch)
1715, 4to. Ji

Sewel edited the i Grammaire Hollandoise
of Philippe la Grue,' 1744, 3rd ed. 1763,4th,
1785, and translated the following into Dutch
from the English : Robert Boyle's ' Disquisi-
tion about the final causes of Natural Things *
1688 ; Penn's <Ko Cross, no Crown,' 1^7,
12mo, and his 'Good Advice to the Church
of England/ &c., 1687, 4to ; Bishop Bur-
net's f Short History of the Reformation of
the Church of England/ 1690; Steven
Crisp's ' Way to the Kingdom of Heaven/
1695, 8vo ; William Dampier's * New Voyage
round the World/ The Hague, 1698-1700
(Leyden, 1707, 1737X the rare and curious
account of shipwreck, entitled * God's Pro-

tecting Providence/ &c., Philadelphia, 1U*
(2nd edit. London, 1700 j 7th edit. 1790), of
Jonathan Dickinson (< 1722). From the
Latin: Basil Kennett's 'Romse Antique
Notitia/ published in Seine's ' Beschryving
van Oud en Mew Rome,' 1704, fol, ; and the
works of Josephus, 1 722, fol. From French,
David Martin's 'Histoire du Vieux et du
Nouveau Testament/ 1700 ; and from the
German, Gottfried Arnold's Wahre Abbil-
dung der ersten Christen/ 1700, fol. ; another
edition, 1703. He also translated into Dutch,
Matthew Prior's 'Ode on Kmg William's
Arrival in Holland/ 1695, 4to.

[Sewel's Hist, of the Eise, &c., preface ; Me-
moirs of J. Kendall, p. 162, -Friends* Biographical
Catalogue of Portraits, p. 599 ; Steven's EisUof
the Scottish Church, Rotterdam, p. 272; Wage-
naar's Amsterdam, xi. 326 ; Chalmers's Biogr,
Diet. xxni. ^61 ; Van der Aa's Biogr. Woorden-:
boefc, xvii. 635 ; Gent. Mag. July 1785, p. 504,
where he is called Dr. Seveley, and June 1812,
p. 531 ; Friends' Monthly Mag. ii. 145 ; British
JFriend, December 1860, p. 294; the present
writer's Crisp and his Correspondents, pp. xi f
xxxiii, 1, 5, 8, 26, 47, 59 ; Smith's Cat. of Friends*
Books, ii. 560, 979 ; Story's Journal, p. 490 ;
Delvenne's Biogr. du Boyaume des Pays-Bas, iv.
405 j Eri ends' Quarterly Mag, and Review, 1832,
pp. 117-19, where letters from Sewel to John
J?enington .are printed, The Meeting for Suffer-
ings owns a boand quarto manuscript voltune ij>
Sewel's autograph containing copies of his letters,

Sewell

285

Sewell

ra Latin to William Penn, Thomas Elwood,
Theodore Eccleston, Bishop Gilbert Burnet, Ge-
rard Croese, Josiah Martin, Christopher Mieidel,
and many other persons, the last dated August
1719.] C. F. S.

SEWELL, GEORGE (d, 1726), contro-
versialist and hack-writer, born at Windsor,
was the eldest son of John Sewell, treasurer
and chapter-clerk to the dean and canons of
Windsor, and was descended from the ancient
family of Sewell living at Great Henny in
Essex. He was educated at Eton, and his
poem of * The Favourite, a simile/ embodies
reminiscences of his Eton life (cf. SOUTHEY,
Later Poets, I 253-4). He then went to
Peterhouse, Cambridge, and graduated B.A.
in 1709 j for a time he studied medicine
under Boerhaave at the university of Ley den,
and about* July 1725 he took the degree of
M.D. at Edinburgh.

Sewell practised at first in London, but
without success. He then retired to Hamp-
stead, where he met with better fortune,
until three other physicians came to the same
place, and ruined his practice. Under the
pressure of want he became a booksellers'
hack, publishing numerous poems, transla-
tions, and political and other pamphlets.
He died of consumption at Hampstead, in
great poverty, on 8 Feb. 1725-6. On 12 Feb.
he was accorded a pauper's funeral. His
pathetic verses, prophetic of his death, are
cited in Campbell's ' Specimens of the British
Poets' (1841, p. 345).

In early life Sewell inclined to toryism,
and was a bitter critic of Bishop Burnet,
whom he attacked in five* pamphlets (1713-
1715). His animosity extended to the bishop's
son, and he brought out anonymously in 1715
a satirical * True Account of the Life and
Writings of Thomas Burnet/ Seweli also
wrote in the tory interest ' Remarks upon a
Pamphlet intituled [Observations upon the
State of the Nation 'J(anon.) 1713 (3rd edit.,
1714) ? and ' Schism destructive of the Go-
vernment : a Defence of the Bill for prevent-
ing the Growth of Schism ; ' 2nd edit. 1714,
in which he answered the arguments of Sir
Richard Steele. Afterwards he attached
himself to the cause of Sir Robert Walpole,
and issued * The Resigners vindicated ; by a
Gentleman,' 1718, which went through four
editions in that year, and was succeeded by
'The Resigners, Part. ii. and last/ 171&

SewelFs best-known production in general
literature was his 'Tragedy of Sir Walter
Raleigh, as it is acted at the Theatre k Lin-
coln^ Inn Fields, 7 1719 ; 5th edit, with a new
scene (and prefatory verses from Amhurst
and others), 1722 ; 6th edit. 1745. The au-
thor traded on the nafeioml fcuefered of Spain.

Quin played the part of the hero in this
piece, which was produced on 16 Jan. 1718-
1719, and was often repeated. It was re-
vived for one night at Drury Lane, 14 Dec.
1789 (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ii. 412).

Sewell contrived to link his name with
those of many illustrious writers of this period.
Verses by him are in Prior's 'Collection of
Poems/ 1709 (cf. Poems of Prior, 1742, pp.
xlvi-1 ; cf. ii. 75). He twice defended Ad~
dison's ' Cato/ in pamphlets issued in 1713
and 1716 (cf. JOHKSOK, Lives, ed. Cunning-
ham, ii, 139). He wrote the preface forAS-
dison's * Miscellanies in Verse and Prose/
1725, which include two translations by frim
(viz. the Puppet-show/ pp. 20-4, and ' The
Barometer/ pp. 29-32). A copy of verses by
him was added to ' Sir Richard Steele's Re-
cantation' (AiTKEir, Steele, ii. 74). Seweli
bore a principal part in the fifth volume of
the * Tatler/ sometimes called "The spurious
Tatler/ which was edited by William Har-
rison, and in the ninth or * spurious ' volume
of the 'Spectator/ He wrote a 'Life and
Character of Mr. John Philips/ author of < The
Splendid Shilling ' (2nd edit. 1716 ; 3rd edit.
1720), which was also issued with the works
of Philips, and down to 1760 was often re-
printed. To Pope's edition of Shakespeare
(1725) Sewell added a seventh volume, con-
taining * Venus and Adonis, Tarquin and Lu-
crece, Miscellany Poems, Essay on the Stage,
Glossary and remarks on the Plays/ The
same pieces formed the eighth volume of a
Dublin edition issued in 1725 and 1726, and
the tenth volume of a London edition in 1728.
It was perhaps in consequence of this unso-
licited contribution that Pope, in the first edi-
tion of his * Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot^ wrote
of * Sanguine Sew ' (line 164), which was
afterwards altered to * Slashing Bentley*
(Works, ed. Courthope, iii: 254). To George
Uheyne's ' History of Himself (1743, jrp. 44-
49) was added SeweH's account of Archibald
Pitcairne, of whose * medical dissertation *
Sewell issued a translation with J. T, Besa-
guliers in 1717. He-assisted in the transla-
tion of Ovid's ^Metamoiyhoses 7 (1717), which
was projected in opposition to that of Garth,
although. Sewell addressed the latter i as his
dear friend * in a poeni in his * New CoTlec-

,

in 1717 a very bad edition of the * Poems of .
Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey ' (Nicnois,
Lit. Amedot48;T\ii* 801, 304; POPE, Works,
ed. Oonrfchope, v. 208).

Others of his publications In general lite-
rature were : 1. * The Patriot : a Poem, frj-
smfeed & R$je*l, Earl of Cfcdbwl/ 17!| in

Sewell

286

Sewell

Hs 'Posthumous Works' (1728) the name
of the representative patriot was changed to
Walpole. 2. * An Epistle from Sempronia to
Cethegus, with Reply ' (anon.), 1713 : a satire
on the Bute and Ducness of Marlhorough.
3. * The Proclamation of Cupid, or a Defence
of Women: a Poem from Chaucer/ 1718, re-
printed in No. 5 infra. 4 * Poems on several
Occasions,* 1719. 5. ' A new Collection of
original Poems' (anon.)? 1720. 6. Pos-
thumous Works, viz. 'Tragedy of King
Richard I/ ' Essays and Poems/ 1728 ; edited
by his brother, Gregory SewelL Some of
his poems are inserted in Nichols's * Collec-
tion/ vii. 133-49, and in Bell's ' Fugitive
Poetry/ vi. 111-15. Long letters to and
from }nm are in the correspondence of John
Dennis (1721), i. 122-5, and in the works
of Aaron Hill (1753), L 9-19, iL 406-18 (e
Note* and Queries, 2nd ser. iL 423).

[Jacob's Poetical Eegister, i. 177-8, 328;
Part's Hampstead, pp. 323-7 ; Brit. Essayists,
ed. Chalmers, voL i. p. Ixxri, vol. v. p. Ixxii ;
Gibber's Lives of the Poets, iv. 188-91 ; Halkett
and Laing's Diet, of Anon. Lit. ii. 1245, 1716, iii.
2158, 2184, iv. 2660.] W. P. C.

SEWELL, HENRY (1807-1879), first
premier of New Zealand, was the fourth son
of Thomas Sewell, a solicitor, who was
steward of the Isle of Wight, and of Jane,
youngest daughter of John Edwards, curate
of Newport. Richard Clarke Sewell (1803-
1864) fa. v.], Dr. James Edward Sewell.
and William Sewell (1805-1874) [q, v.] were
his brothers, and Elizabeth Missing Sewell,
the novelist, his sister. He was born at
Newport on 14 Sept. 1807, and educated at
Hyde Abbey school, near Winchester. He

n'ified as a solicitor, and joined his father's
in 1826j living first in Newport and
then at Pidford, lie moved to Brockhurst,
but, on the death of his first wife in 1844,
went to reside in London, where he interested
himself in the Canterbury Association for
the Colonisation of New Zealand, ultimately
becoming secretary and deputy chairman in
1850. * J

At the end of 1852 Sewell was sent out
to New Zealand to wind up the affairs of
the association. Arriving in February 1853,
lie settled at Lyttleton (whence he after-
wards moved to Nelson), and commenced
practice as a solicitor. In May 1854 he was
elected to the Honse of Representatives as
member for Christchureh, and from June to
August was in the Fitzgerald ministry. He
became on 7 May 1856 th^first premier on
the introduction of responsible government,
ljut <m 13 May he resigned because the
prowa declined to allow the ministry full
On 2 June 1856 he joined

the first Stafford ministry as colonial trea-
surer and commissioner of customs, and held
office till April 1859. From 12 July 1861
to August 1862 he was attorney-general in
the Fox ministry, in December 1861 emns
up his seat in the House of Representatives
and becoming member of the legislative
council for Wellington ; he continued as at-
torney-general tinder Alfred Domett fa v 1
till January 1863. He was minister of iustice
in Sir A. Weld's first ministry from24Nov
1864 to 16 Oct. 1865, and again under Sir
J. Fox from 28 June 1869 to 10 Sept. 1872.
For his action in joining this government he
was violently attacked in the lower house
and on 17 Oct. 1872 made a long and ch J
raeteristic personal explanation in the coun-
cil (New Zealand Debates, xii. 733). Thus
for more than ten years Sewell was one of
the most active and prominent of New Zea-
land politicians (cf. G-ISBOBITE).

Sewell left New Zealand in the spring of
1876, and went to reside at Romford, Essex,
where his eldest son was curate. He moved
to Salisbury Villa, Station Road, Cambridge,
where he died on 14 May 1879. He was
buried at Waresley, Huntingdonshire.

Sewell married first, on 15 May 1834,
Lucinda Marianne, eldest daughter of
General William Nedham of Mount Olive,
Jamaica, and Widcombe, Bath, M.P. for
Athenry in the last Irish parliament, 1798-
1800) (she died, 28 July 1844, leaving six
children); secondly, on 23 Jan. 1850, Eliza-
beth, second daughter of Capt. Edward Kit-
toe, R.N., of Deal, who survived him just
over a year.

Sewell was author of 'Thoughts on the
Relations of Men to the External World/
London, 1848, and of three pamphlets on
New Zealand politics.

[Private information gathered by Mr M. C.
Orwen,alao from Miss E. M, Sewell; Mennell's
Diet, of Australasian Biography; G-isborne's New
Zealand Eiders and Statesmen.] C. A, H.

SEWELL, JONATHAN (1766-1889),

chief justice of Lower Canada, son of Jona-
than Sewell (1728-1796), the last attorney-
general of Massachusetts, was born at Cam-
bridge, Massachusetts, in June 1766, in the
'old family mansion,' came over to England
with his parents, and was educated at Bristol
grammar school. In 1785 he went with his
father to New Brunswick and studied law
in the office of Ward Chipman, going to
Quebec in 1789, where he was called to the
bar of Lower Canada on 30 Oct. 1789. IB
1793 he became solicitor-general, and in
1795 attorney-general and advocate-general;
about the same time he entered the House

Sewell

287

Sewell

of Assembly as member for William Henry,
for which he sat through three parliaments,
till in 1808 he became chief ju.-tice of Quebec,
speaker of the legislative council, and presi-
dent of the executive council.

One of his earliest acts as chief justice
produced a remarkable episode in Canadian
history. In 1809 he introduced rules of
practice into the procedure of the courts. In
1814 they were attacked by the assembly,
under the leadership of James Stuart (178"
1853) [q. v.l as a breach of privilege bylaw-
making and as affecting the liberty of the
subject. Sewell was impeached for subvert-
ing the constitution, and charged with mali-
cious influence over the governor, leading to
various specified acts which covered the
whole range of conflict between the house
and the government under Sir James Henry
Craig [q. v.], the press cases, the Bedard
case, and the John Henry scandal. Monk,
chief justice of Montreal, was joined in the
indictment. The new governor, Sir George
Prevost (1767-1816) [q. v.], tried to bring the
assembly to reason and incurred its wrath.
Sewell went to England to defend himself,
and was by its order in 1815 restored to
his post. It was clear to the home govern-
ment that the action of the assembly was due
to political and religious animosity which
had probably been inflamed by Sewell's
sarcasm and indifference; but Sir John
Ooape Sherbrooke [q. v.], who had succeeded
Prevost, stated that Sewell's reinstatement
added enormously to the difficulties of the
government. Early in 1817 an effort was
made to revive the impeachments, but Stuart
suddenly seemed to lose his influence ; the
matter was dropped, and Sewell received
compensation for ill-treatment. The rest of
his career was uneventful. In 1829 he re-
signed his seat on the council, and in 1838
the post of chief justice. He died in Quebec
on 12 Nov. 1839 t and was buried amid gene-
ral mourning. Sewell was married, and had
three sons, who settled in Quebec.

Sewell was an excellent chief justice^stern,
but with great command of temper. He
was created an honorary !LL.D. by Harvard
University.

He published : 1. < A Plan for the Fede-
ration of the British Provinces of North
America/ 1814. 2. * An Essay on the Judi-
cial History of Prance,' 1824. 3. * The Ad-
vantages of Opening the St. Lawrence/ 1824.
4. 'Bark Days of Canada/ 1831.

J Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians,
"Bibliotheca Canadensisj Quebec Mercury,
12 Nov, 1839, and a letter in issas of 16 Nov.
1839; Bogeys History of Canada, pp, 254-7,

J

SEWELL, MARY (1797-1884), authoress,
was born on 6 April 1797, at Sutton in
Suffolk. She was daughter of John Wright,
a gentleman-farmer, and his wife Ann
daughter of John Holmes of Tivetshall,
Norfolk. Both parents were members of the
Society of Friends. When Mary was twelve
her father gave up farming, and joined busi-
ness with a shipowner at Yarmouth. With
the exception of a year spent at a school at
Tottenham, Mary received her education at
home. All regular study ended at the age
of fifteen, when she commenced reading on
her own account such authors as Moore,
Byron, Southey, and Scott. Her Other's
affairs not prospering, she was for a time
governess in a school in Essex. In 1819 she
married Isaac Sewell, youngest son of Wil-
liam Sewell of Great Yarmouth, who had
courted her for five years. They settled at
Yarmouth, and there a daughter Anna was
born on 80 March 1820. Soon afterwards
they came to London, where a son Philip
was born on 14 Jan. 1822. Isaac Sewell
was not successful in business. At one
time he kept a small shop near Bishopsgate
Street, at another travelled for a large
Nottingham lace factory. At length, in 1835,
he was appointed manager of the London
and County Joint-Stock Bank at Brighton.
For the next ten years the family lived at
Brighton, and subsequently at Lancing, Hay-
ward's Heath, and Grayling Wells, until 1857
(when Sewell retired from the bank). Mrs.
Sewell busied herself with the training of
her children, writing for them her first
book, 'Walks with Mamma/ in words of
one syllable. In 1836 she left the Society
of Friends for the church of England, into
which she was eventually baptised. Her
tone of mind was deeply religious, and she
took great interest in philanthropic move-
ments. She was a member of toe Anti-
Slavery Association.

In her sixtieth year Mrs. Sewell began
seriously to write verses, with the object of
inculcating moral virtues in all relations of
life. * Homely Ballads * was printed for pri-
vate circulation in 18158 (it reached a fortieth
thousand in 1889). Shortly afterwards
Mrs. Se'tfell went to live at Blue Lodge,
Wick, within & short distance of both Bata
asd Bristol, and there most of her works
were written. la 1860 appeared her ballad,
* Mother's Last Words,* which had an un-
precedented sale of 1,088,000 copies. It tells
in simple language the story of two poor
boys who were kept froDa evil courses by
t&e memory of their mother's lasi words*
Of another ballad/ Our Father's Car<

Sewell

288

Sewell

dren of Summerbrook/ 1859, a tale in verse
for little schoolgirls, and 'Patience Hart's
Experiences in Service/ 1862, a prose tale,
each had a sale of thirty-three thousand
copies. Her stories were short, and published
in pamphlet form.

In 1867 Mrs. Sewell returned to Norfolk,
and spent the rest of her days at Old Catton,
near Norwich. There her daughter died in
April 1878, and her husband on 7 Nov. fol-
lowing. Mrs. Sewell's old age was remarkably
vigorous. She died on 10 June 1884, and
was buried beside her husband and daughter
in the Friends* burying-ground at Lamas,
Norfolk.

The popularity of her verses was due to
the simplicity of language and form, to the
simple faith they inculcated, and to the
obviousness of the moral. Her poems were
collected in 1861 under the title of ' Stories
in Verse,' and again after her death in
1886, as ' Poems and Ballads/ in two
volumes, with a memoir by Mrs. Bayly.

A]srar A SEWELL (1820-1878), authoress, only
daughter of the above, was born at Yar-
mouth on 30 March 1820. The severe
spraining of both ankles in early childhood
lamed her, and made her an invalid for life.
In 1871 she began in the intervals of sick-
ness to write her attractive * autobiography '
of a horse ; it was published in 1877 under
the title of * Black Beauty/ and had a remark-
able success (nearly a hundred thousand
copies had been sold by 1894, when a new
edition appeared). It was translated into
French, Italian, and German. Its general
aim was to induce kindness and sympathy
towards horses, while it specially denounced
the use of the bearing-rein ; it was warmly
recommended by the Eoyal Society for the
Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. Miss
Sewell died in April 1878.

[Life and Letters of Mrs. Sewell by Mrs,
Bayly, 18**9, "with portraits of Mrs. Sewell and
her daughter j Devonshire House Portraits, pp.
600-2; Aliibone's Diet. ii. 2001, and Sup-
plement, it 1332 ; private information.] E. L.

SEWELL, RICHARD CLARKE (1803-
1864), legal writer, eldest son of Thomas
Sewell of Newport, Isle of Wight, brother
of Henry Sewell Pa. v.J premier of New
Zealand, and of Wfiliam Sewell [q, v.l was
baptised at Newport oa 6 Feb. 1803. and
entered Winchester College in 1818. He
BsaJ^eulated 'from Magdalen College, Oxford,
Iyl8gl,was a demy of his college
tmfcil t l837,^ndaMowfrom 1837
He served as senior dean of arts
> itt'ltaett 1840, aad was vice-pre-
sided and Ji&jMar of atflanl. philosophy

in 1843. He graduated with a second-class
in lit. hum., B.A. 1826, M.A. 1829, and D.C.L.
1840. He was awarded the Newdigate prize
in 1825 foran English poem on 'The Temple
of Vesta at TivoK.' On 25 June 1830 he
was called to the bar at the Middle Temple
became known as a special pleader, and took
business on the western circuit and at the
Hampshire sessions. Later in life he went
to Australia^ where he practised in the cri-
minal law courts, and was in 1857 appointed
reader in law to the university of Melbourne,
He died at Melbourne on 9 Nov. 1864.

Sewell was a man of varied learning. He
tublished: 1. ( Collectanea Parliamentarian
831. 2. 'A Digest of the New Statutes
and Rules, with the Cases decided at Bane
and at Nisi Prius/ 1835. 3. 'The Municipal
Corporation Act, 5 and 6 Will. IV, c. 76,'
1835. 4. 'Vindiciae Ecclesiastics, or a
Legal and Historical Argument against the
Abolition of the Bishops' Courts in Cases of
Correction, as proposed by the Church Dis-
cipline Act/ 1839. 4. <A Manual of the
Law and Practice of Registration of Voters
in England and Wales/ 1835 ; 2nd ed 1844.

5. ' A Treatise on the Law of Sheriffs with
practical Forms and Precedents/ 1842,

6. ' A Treatise on the Law of Coroner,
with Precedents and Forms/ 1843. 7. *A
Letter to the Members of the Venerable
House of ConvocationTpn the subject of the
Proceedings against W. G. Ward]/ 1845.
8. * Sacro-Politica: the Rights of the
Anglican Church examined with, and tested
by, the Laws of England and the Principles
of the British Constitution/ 1848. 9. * Legal
Education: an Inaugural Lecture/ Mel-
bourne/ 1857. 10. 'The Speech of R. C.
Sewell in defence of G. Chamberlain and
W. Armstrong, charged with intent to
murder W. Green/ Melbourne, 1859. 11. * A
Letter to Lord Worsley on the Burdens
affecting Real Property/ 1846. For the Eng-
lish Historical Society he edited 'Gesta Ste-
phani/ 1846, and contributed to the Field*
* The Papers of a Hampshire Fisherman/

[Gent, Mag, March 1865, p. 386 ; Bioxaro's
Bear, of St. Mary Magdalen College, Oxford* .
1881, vii. 284-7.3 0.C.B.

SEWELL, SIB THOMAS (rf. 1784),
master of the rolls, the son and heir of
Thomas Sewell of West Ham, Essex, is said
to have been * bred up under an attorney r
(Gent. Maff. 1784, ii. 555). He was ad-
mitted a member of the Middle Temple on
6 June 1729, was called to the bar on
24 May 1734, became a king's counsel in
Hilary teiyn 1754, and a bencher of his &$
in the following May. He practised witk

Sewell

289

Sewell

mucli success in the chancery courts, where,
at the time of his appointment to the rolls,
he was said to be making between three and
four thousand pounds per annum (Chatham
Coirespondence, 1838-40,ii. 294-5 w.) After
attempting to procure the Duke of INew-
castle's interest at Seaford and Dover (Addit.
MS8. Brit. Mus. 32856 f. 317, 32854 ff. 316,
336), he was returned to parliament in De-
cember 1758 for the borough of Harwich,
which he continued to represent until the
dissolution in March 1761. At the general
election in this year he unsuccessfully con-
tested Exeter. He was, however, elected
for Winchelsea at a by-election in Decem-
ber 1761, and on 4 Dec. 1764 (London Ga-
zett-e, 1764, No. 10475) he was appointed
master of the rolls in the place of Sir Thomas
Clarke [o-y-l with the annual salary of
2,500 W. Gerard Hamilton, in a letter to
John Calcraft, says the appointment * sur-
prised every one exceedingly, and I am told
no one more than Sewell himself, who had
never applied for it, and who had no idea
that he was in the contemplation of govern*
ment till the acceptance of the office was
proposed to him by the chancellor and Lord
Mansfield jointly '(Chatham Correspondence,
ii. 298 .) Sir Fletcher Norton, the attorney-
general, appears to have been named Clarke's
successor at the rolls in the first instance
(see WALPOLB, Memoirs of the Reign of
Kng George III, 1894, ii. 26; WALPOLE,
Letters, 1857-9, iv. 294, 297-8). Sfc: William
de Grey, the solicitor-general, on hearing of
Sewell s promotion, sent an indignant pro*
test to George Grenville (Ghrenwlle Papers,
1852-3, ii. 471-2). Sewell was imighted
on 30 Nov. 1764, and sworn a member of the
privy council on 12 Dec. following (^London
^^^,1764, No. 10478). In January 1765
he was re-elected for Winchelsea. He, how*
ever, lost his seat at the general election in
March 1768, and thereupon retired from paa>
liamentary life. On the deathof JohnBowes,
baron of Clonlyon, in July 1767, Sewell
was mentioned for the Irish chancellorship
(Grenville Papers, iv. 132), but the appoint-
ment was eventually given tq James Hewitt
(afterwards Viscount Lifford [q. v.T), then a
puisne judge of the king's bench in England.
Bewail, who made an able and efficient
judge, presided at the rolls for over nineteen
years, He died after a lingering illness on
6 March 1784, and was buried in the Rolls
chapel.

He married, first, Catherine, elder daughter
of Thomas Heath of Stansted Montfichet in
Essex, M,P, for Harwich, by whom be had
feu sons and four daughters. His first wife
died on 17 Jan. 1769, He mamed, secondly,

VOL* LI.

on 20 March 1773, Mary Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of Dr. Humphrey Sibthorp of Can-
wick in Lincolnshire, professor of botany ia
the university of Oxford j by her he had an
only daughter, who died an infant. His
second wife died at Twyford Lodge, Mares-
field, Sussex, on 16 Sept. 1820, aged 77.

Sewell died intestate, and was succeeded
in the possession of Ottershaw Park and the
manors of Aden, Stannards, and Fords, in
Chpbham, Surrey, by his eldest son, Thomas
Bailey Heath SeweH, who died on 19 Oct.
1803, and was buried at Ohobham. SewelFs
third daughter, Frances Maria, was married
to Matthew Lewis, deputy secretary at war,
on 22 Feb. 1773, and became the mother of
Matthew Gregory Lewis [q.v.], better known
as Monk Lewis.

Sewell hardly seems to have shone in
parliamentary fife. Though no speech of
his is to be found in the volumes of' Parlia-
mentary History/ a story is told that during
one of the debates in the House of Commons
in 1764 on Wilkes's arrest Sewell supported
the adjournment of the question for three
days because * it would enable him to look
into the authorities, and give a decided
opinion on the subject, which he was, at
present, unable to do/ When the debate
was resumed, Sewell, who appeared accorcU
ing to his custom in his bag-wig, said that
the had that morning turned the whole
matter over in his mind as he lay upon his
pillow, and, after ruminating and consider
ing a great deal, he could not help declaring
that he was of the same opinion that he was
before.' Upon which Onarles Townshend
exclaimed that < he -was very sorry to ob*
serve that what the right honourable gen-,
tleman had found in nis nightcap he had
lost in his periwig* (Law and Lawyer*,\&^
ii 8).

[Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 366-8 ;
Lord Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors,
1857, viL 130, *32, 197-8,201; Life of Lowl
Keoyon, 1873, pp. 102, 135; Life and Corre-
spondence of M. G-. Lewis, 1839, i. 6-7 : Man-
ning i nd Bra/s Surrey, 1804-14, i. 498, liL
196, 198, 201, 224; Brayley and Britton's
Surrey, 1850, ii. 161-2, 225; Bloxam's Mag-
dalen College Beglsfcer, vi. 228; Townsend's
Calendar of Knights, 1828, p* 53 ; Gent. Mag.
1754, p. 142, 1769 p. 55, 1773 pp. 103, 154,
1774 p. 390, 1784 i, 237-8, 1820, ii 377; H.S,
Smith's Parftame&ts of England, i. 69, 108,
iii 84; Official Beten of lasts of Members
of PaarBainent, ii 112, 134; Haydn's Book of
Dignities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 1st ser,
Tin. 388, 521, 621, ix 86, 2nd ser. x. 396, 3rd
se*. H. 157, 177, 4tit #*. vii 305, 376, 7th $er %
XH. 269, Stli war. TOi 0?, . 138, $78, 248.]
8, F, E, B

Sewell

290

Sewell

SEWELL, "WILLIAM (1804-1874),
divine and author, born at Newport, Isle of
Wight, on 23 Jan. 1804, and baptised on
13 Jan. 1807, was second son of Thomas
Sewell of Newport, and brother of Henry
Sewell [q. v.l, premier of New Zealand, of
.Richard Clarke Sewell [q. v.], of Elizabeth
Missing Sewell, a well-known novelist, and
of the .Rev. Dr. James Edward Sewell, war-
den of New College, Oxford, since 1860.
William was a commoner at Winchester, and,
matriculating from Merton College, Oxford,
on 4 Nov. 1822, was postmaster there from
1823 to 1827. He took first-class honours in
classics, and graduated B.A. 1827, M.A.
1829, BJX 1841, and D.D. 1857. The chan-
cellor's prize for the English essay fell to
him in 1828, and that for the Latin essay
in 1829, The former prize essay, ' The Do-
mestic Manners of the Greeks and Romans
compared with those of the most refined
States of Europe,' was printed in the 'Ox-
ford English Prize Essays,' vol. iv. 1836.
On 30 June 1827 he was elected a Petrean
fellow of Exeter College, in 1830 he was
ordained to the curacy of Whippingham in
the Isle of Wight, and on 10 July 1831 was
appointed to the perpetual curacy of St.
Nicholas in Carisbrooke Castle,,a small sine-
cure which he held till his death. He was
tutor of his college from 1831 to 1853, and
became librarian in 1833, sub-rector and
divinity reader in 1835, and dean in 1839.
In 1832 he was an examiner in the classical
schools, and from 1836 to 1841 Why te's pro-
fessor of moral philosophy. The substance
of his lectures he recast and published in two
volumes, called ' Christian Morals and Chris-
tian Politics/ which formed part of the
'Englishman's Library 'in 1840. He esta-
blished a Moral Philosophy Club, to meet at
the members' rooms in succession.

Sewell was an early friend of Pusey, New-
man, and Keble, and in the earlier stages of
the tractarian movement was one of the
ablest men of the party. But the move-
ment's romanising tendencies alienated him
from it, and after the issue of Tract XC ' he
withdrew from all association with it. He
explained his (position in a published letter
to Posey (1841), and in March 1842 more
clearly defined it in an article in the ' Quar-
terly Eeview * on * The Divines of the Seven-
teenth Century/ which helped to stem the
progress of the Tractarians in the direction
of Rome.

Sewell was long one of tlte most prominent
iften in Oxford, ."writing and speaking on
every puHie question. Newman declared
thai he Ijad & word ready for everything;
less Mattering view that

y-pamby without solidity, con-
and formation/ James Bowline

newas'
sistency,

Mozley says, under date of 15 March 1834-
* We had a splendid sermon from Sewell of
Exeter College at the Assizes, on the origin
of evil; not one person in the church under-
stood one sentence of it.'

As a college tutor Sewell fully deserved
his wide reputation. His lectures chiefly on
Plato and Bishop Butler -were discursive
but always interesting (cf. SAMTTEL CUBE,
Memorials,l878, pp. 135,147-9). On the ap-
pearance of J. A. Froude's 'Nemesis of Faith*
in 1849, Sewell, after reading it, declaimed to
his class next morning (27 Feb.) on the
wickedness of the book ; and when one of
the pupils, Arthur Blomfield (afterwards rec-
tor of Beverston, Gloucestershire), admitted,
in reply to SewelTs inquiry, that he possessed
a copy, Sewell seized it, tore it in pieces,
and threw it on the hall fire (Daily News.
2 May 1892). This incident gave rise to
a commonly received report that Fronde's
' Nemesis or Faith ' was publicly burnt by
the authorities of ^ the university. He had
advanced views in regard to university
reform, but in all his schemes of reform*
which he defended in numerous pamphlets,
he sought to , perpetuate the predominance
of the church of England. After a visit to
Ireland in 1 842, he, in conjunction with &
small body of friends, founded St. Columba's
College, Kathfarnham, near Dublin, which
was opened on 26 March 1843, to furnish the
gentry of Ireland with a school on the model
of Eton. Sewell was one of the managers,
but he had no capacity for business, and by
1847 had involved the college in a debt or
25,0002, This sum Lord J. G. Beresford,
archbishop of Armagh, paid on the condition
that Sewell relinquished his connection with
St. Columba. In 1847 he issued 'Journal
of a Residence at the College of St. Columba
in Ireland/

On his return to England Sewell helped
to found St. Peter's College, Eadley, near
Oxford, A school for boys, which was opened
on 6 March 1847, and was conducted on
mediaeval principles ; the fasts of the church
were strictly kept, and full services held in
the chapel night and morninjg. He himself
was warden from 1852 to 1862, by which
time he bad accumulated a debt of 28,QOO&
John Gellibrand Hubbard [q. v.] lent that
sum to the college, and under improved
management the loan was paid off. He pub-
lished ' A Year's Sermons to Boys preached
in the Chapel of St. Peter's College, Jfcadley/
2 vols. 18M-69.

Sewell thus involved himself irretrievably
in debt. His fellowship at Exeter Colleg^

Sewell

291

Sexburga

was sequestrated, and in 1862 lie went abroad
to avoid his creditors. He took up his resi-
dence at Deutz on the Bhine, opposite
Cologne, and employed himself in examin-
ing critically the text of the New Testa-
ment. The result was a work published in
1878, after his death, entitled ' The Micro-
scope of the New Testament.* In 1870, by
the aid of friends, he was enabled to return to
England. Until 1874 he resided chiefly in
the Isle of Wight. He died at the residence
of his nephew, the Kev. Arthur Sewell, at
Litchford Hall, near Manchester, on 14 Nov.
1874, and was buried in St. Andrew's church-
yard at Blackley. He was unmarried. A
window inscribed to his memory is in Exeter
College ChapeL

Apart from controversial pamphlets and
many collected volumes of sermons (in 1831,
1882, 1835, and 1850), his chief published
works were : 1. ' An Essay on the Cultiva-
tion of the Intellect by the Study of Dead
Languages,' 1830. 2. < Hora Philologica ; or
Conjectures on the Structure of the Greek
Language,' 1880. 3. *A Clergyman's Re-
creation ; or Sacred Thoughts in Verse/ 1 831 ;
2nd edit. 1835. 4. < An Introduction to the
Dialogues of Plato/ 1841. 5. * Christian
Politics/ 1844. 6. ' The Plea of Conscience
for seceding torn the Catholic Church to the
Romish Schism in England/ 1845 ; 3rd ed.
1845. 7. * The Nation, the Church, and the
University of Oxford/ 1849. 8. * Christian
Vestiges of Creation/ 1861,

Sewell also wrote four novels: 'Uncle
Peter's Fairy Tales/ 1844; 'Hawkstone, a
Tale of and for England/ 1845 j 'Uncle
Peter's Tale for the Nineteenth Century/
1868 ; and < The Giant, a Fairy Tale/ 1870,
He edited several of the novels written by
his sister, Elizabeth Missing Sewell (1844-
1850), To the * Quarterly Review ' he con-
tributed fifteen articles, chiefly cln theological
subjects. He published translations of the
e Agamemnon/ 1846; the 'Georgics/ 1846,
another edition, 1 854 ; the ' Odes and Epodes
of Horace/ 1850, He left in manuscript
* Lexilogus, a Collection of Greek "Words/
4 vols. ; * Lectures on Inspiration ; r * The
Microscope of the Diatessaron ; ' * The Dia-
tessaron, arranged/ 2 vols, ; * The Psalms
of David in Verse; ' 'The Iliad of Homer
translated/ 2 vols ; * The Odyssey of Homer
translated/ -2 vols.

[The Kicrc^copeof the Kew Testament, 1878,
pref. pp, Y-XU ; Some last Words of W. Sewell,
a prefetoty notice by his sister, 1876;
on*s Life of E. B. Posey, 1893-4, i. 293,
5, il 204, 287, 289, ill 137, 174, 248; Koz-
Bfiminiseefiees, iL 23-8 (1882) ; Letter of
, 1885, pp. 40, 71 ; Bnrgoa's Twelve

Good Men, 1891, pp. 158, 187; #. D. Boyle's
Recollections, 1895, pp. 105-8; Srokes's Life of
G-eorge Petrie, 1868, pp. 358-60; Quarterly
Review, April 1891, pp. 399* 403-4; Reminis-
cences of Oxford, ed. Couch (Oxford Hist. Soe,}
1892, p. 351 r English Churchman, 19 Nov. 1874,
p. 560; Guardian, 18 Nov. 1874, p. 1480 ; Times
16 Nov. 1874 p. 7, 18 Nov. p. 11 ; Boase's Rectors
and Fellows of Exeter College (Oxford Hist.
Soe.), 1894,pp. cxlii*H2l, 174 ; Notesand Queries,
8th ser. xii. 344 ; note from the Rev. H. Edmund
Sharpe, vicar of Newport,] 0, <X B.

SEXBTOftGA, SEAXBURGk or SEX-
BTTBH (d. 673), queen of the "West-Saxons,
the wife of King Cenwalh, Kenwealh, or
Coinwalch [q. v. for Sexburga's succession!
succeeded to the throne after her husband's
death, and reigned for one year, William of
Malmesbury savs that her husband appointed
her to succeed him, that she ruled with,
masculine energy, collecting armies, keeping
her troops under control, and defying her
enemies, and that her one year's reign was
ended by her death. The St. Albans writer,
whose work was accepted by "Wendover and
Paris, relates that at the end of a year she
was banished from the kingdom by the
nobles, who would not fight under the leader-
ship of a woman. Bishop Stubbs notes that
in reading William of Malmesbury j s account
of her, it should be remembered that the
historian had * a special regard* for her hus-
band Genwalh, and observes that possibly
both Malmesbury and the St. Albans writer
represent the ideas of the age of the empress
Matilda. There was no reason why in the
seventh century it should be thought un-
seemly that a queen should reign.

[Bede's Hist. Eccl. iv. c. 12; A-S.Chron.aB.
672 ; Ethelwerd, c. 7, ap. Hon. Hist. Brit. p.
506 ; Henry of Huntingdon, p. 65 (Rolls Se*.) ;
"Will. of Malmesbury'sGesta Begum, . sect, 32;
Flor. Wig. i, 273, Bog. Wend. i. 162 (both in
Engl. Hist. Soc,} j Diet Chr, Biogr. art. * Sex-
baiga' (1), by Bishop SfcubbsJ W. H,

SEXBHEGA, SAIBFT (d. 699?), dneen of
Kent and second abbess of Ely, was tSe eldest
daughter of Anna (d. 654), Mug of the East-
Angles. Her sisters -were Sfc, Etiteldreda
[q,v.], first abbess of Ely j 3St!ieJbtiig, abbess
of Faremontier in Brie ; md St. Witburga, a
nun of Ely. Saetkryd, abbess of Paremontier,
was her half-sister* She married Eareonbert,
king of Kent, about 610, the year of Ms suc-
cession to his father Eadbald [q. v.j, and
lived with him twenty-four years until Ms
death in 664* Haying by aim two sons, Egbert
(d. 373 ?) aad Hkfcberi orLo&sr (& 686 ?},
both snecessively kings of Kent, and two
daughters, St. Earcongota, a &m of Fare-

Sexby

292

Sexby

montier, and St. Ermenhilda or Eormenhild,
queen of Wulfhere, Mng of Mercia, and abbess
of Ely, After her husband's death she is
said to have ruled for a time for her son Eg-
bert. She founded a monastery for nuns in
the isle of Sheppey, it is said for, or in me-
mory of, her husband, which came to be
called Minster, and, having received the veil
from Archbishop Theodoric, ruled it as abbess.
After a while about 675- she entered the
monastery of Ely, desiring to be' instructed
by her sister Etheldreda, then abbess there.
The Ely historian records a speech that she
is supposed to have made to her nuns in
Sheppey, bidding- them farewell, and appoint-
ing her daughter Ermenhilda to succeed her
as abbess. On the death of Etheldreda, pro-
bably in 679, Sexburga was chosen to succeed
her. Sixteen years later, in 695, she built a
shrine for Etheldreda's body, which she laid
in a white marble coffin, procured from the
ruined city of Grantchester. After a long
life she died, and was buried near her sister,
the supposed year of her death being 699,
and her day in tie calendar 6 July. Her
daughter Ermenhilda succeeded her as ab-
bess, being herself succeeded at Sheppey by
her own daughter, St,WerburgaorWerbura
[q.v.] Tlje life of Sexburga, printed in
Dapgrav^s 'Koyfl Iegenda' and the ' Aeta
Sanctorum/ is taken from Cotton. MS. Tib.
E. L There is another Latin life in a
twalfth-eentoy manuscispt, Cotton MS.
Calig. A. viU., and a fragment of an English,
iife of two folios in Lambeth MS. 427.

[Bede's Hist Eccl, iii. c. 8, iv. ec. 19, 22,
J&or.Wig, i. 263. (both in Epgl. Hist. Soc.);
Liber Elien. i. cc. 18, 25-6, 28, 35 (Angl, Chr,
Soe.); A, SS. Bollafid. Jul, ii, 346-9 ; Hardy's
Oat. .of Mat. i. 360-2 (Rolls Sep.) ; Moijtalera-
bert's Monks of the West, w. 401-4, ed. Gas-
quet; Diet. Chr. Biogr. art. 'Sexbuwa' (2\ by
Bishop Stnbbs.l W, H.

SEXBY, EDWARD (d. 1658), conspi-
rator, was a native of Suffolk, and entered
Cromwell's regiment of horse about 1643.
In 1647, being still a private ia the same
regiment, now commanded by Fairfax, he
took a leading part in the movement against
disbanding the army, and was one of the
three soldiers charged with the letter from
the army to their generals whkh Skippoa
brought before fte House of Commons
m 30 April 1647 (RUSHWOBTH, vi 474 ;
Clarke Papers, I 480), He became one of
the^leadeys of the * agitators/ an4 aeted as
their chief spokesman in the debates of the
army eoaaeil in October 1647 (id. i. 83).
His s|>e0c&e* were very vigorous and effec-
tive, opposing all compromise with the kinsr

of manhood suffrage (#. i, 227, 322, 3^9,

Sexby appears to have left the army about
the close of 1647, but happening to be present
at the battle of Preston, with a letter from
John Lilburne to Cromwell,he was entrusted
with a despatch from Cromwell to the
speaker announcing his victory. The House
of Commons voted him 10(M. as a reward
(ib. ii. 264 ; Commons' Journals, v. 680). la
February 1649 parliament entrusted him
with the duty of arresting the Scottish com-
missioners, for which he was ordered 20&
(ib. vi. 152). He was also appointed go-
vernor of Portland, is henceforth described
as Captain. Sexby, and was more than once
charged with commissions requiring courage
and dexterity (Cal. State Papers. Doin.
1 649-50, pp. 135, 155, 531). In June 1650,
at^CromwelTs suggestion, he was charged to
raise a foot regiment for service in Ireland,
but when completed it was ordered to Scot-
land. Sexby, who held the rank first of
lieutenant-colonel and then of colonel, took
part with his regiment in the siege of Tan-
tallon Castle in February 1651 (tb. 1650, pp.
206, 332, 352; Mecuriug Politico, p. 621).
In June 1651 he was tried by court-martial

his commission (Clarke MSS.)

A few months later Cromwell and the in-
telligence committee of the council of state
sent Sexby on a mission to France, He was
charged to give an account of the political
condition and the temper of the people. He
negotiated with the Prince de Conti and the
Frondeurs of Guienne, to whom he proposed
an adaptation of the ' Agreement of the
People ' as the basis of a republican consti-
tution for France, and with the Huguenots
of Languedoc. One of his emissaries was
captured, and Sexby had a narrow escape
himself, if Ludlow is to be trusted (LUDLOW,
Memoir^ L 415; CaL State Papers^ Dom,
1654, p. 160; Journal of Joachim ffane,
1896, pp. xiv-xvii). He returned to Eng-
land about August 1653, and on 23 Aug. 1654
was ordered 1,0007. for his expenses during
his mission,

Sexby was eager for an Anglo-Spanish
league against France, and hoped to obtain
the command of the levies which it was pro-
posed to send to the support of the Fron-
deurs. Cromwell's abandonment of the
projects against France, and still more his
assumption of the protectorate, caused a
breach between Sexby and the Protector.
The former allied himself with the disaffected
republicans, disseminated pamphlets against
the Protector, and took a leading part in the;
joint rising of royalists ftnii

Sexby

293

Sexred

levellers in the

of 1655

(THTTRLOE,
Cromwell's

spring

vi. 694, 829). In February 1655 wu wu a
officers in the west of England were in
hot pursuit of Sexby, but he succeeded in
escaping to Flanders (#. iiL 162, 165, 195).
At Antwerp he made the acquaintance of
Colonel Bobert Phelips (son of Sir Bobert
Phelips [q. v.]) and other royalists, to whom
he described Cromwell as a false, perjured
rogue, and affirmed that, if proper security
for popular liberties were given, he would be
content to see Charles II restored {Nicholas
Papers, i. 299, 340, 347).

Sexby also sought an interview with
Count Fuensaldanha, the governor of the
Spanish Netherlands, to whom he revealed
all he knew of Cromwell's foreign plans and
of the expedition to the West Indies, and
from whom he asked a supply of money
and the assistance of some of the Irish
troops in the Spanish service in order to
raise an insurrection in England. Fuensal-
danha sent Sexby to Spain that his pro-
posals might be considered by the Spanish
council (June 1655), and he returned again
about December with supplies of money and
conditional promises of support (Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 271). Father Peter Talbot
[q. v.j, who acted as interpreter in Sexbv's
dealings with Fuensaldanha, communicated
his proposals to Charles II, urging the king
to come to an agreement with Spain, and to
utilise Sexby and his party (& iii. 281) In
December 1656 Sexby presented a paper of
proposals to Don John of Austria, offering to
raise a civil war in England, and requesting a
thousand Irish foot and four hundred horses
(for which he undertook to provide troopers)
The royalists were to assist, but He stipu-
lated 'that no mention be made of the king
before such time Cromwell be destroyed, and
till then the royalists that gTmll take arms
Bhall speak of nothing but the liberty of the
country,accordingto the declaration whereof
I imvft a! Tmf.K +^ TT;~~ O f Engi an( j g

strange engmes' for the purpose, but his
agents misled their opportunities and in
January 16o7 an attempt to fire Whitehall
led to the arrest of their leader, Miles Sinder-

P ,* 130 ; Clare*-

* \ Pc f*r*,m.S:>!>,fr27). Still confi-
Sexby devised newplots. 'Be not dis-
couraged, hewrote to Father Talbot, 'for so
long as Sexby lives there is no danU but
OromwellshaU havehis handsfuH,andI hope
Jus heart ere long, for I have more irons in
the fare for Cromwell than one. . . . Either I

- 331, 835,

. Underthe nameof William AUen he
drew up an apology for tyrannicide, entitled
filing no Murder/ which he ironically
dedicated to Cromwell himself, printed in

In June he followed his pamphlet to Eng-
land, ^to concert measures for carrying- out
it

, ^ or carryng- out

pnnciples,and on 24 July, just a hi was
barking for Flanders again, he was ar-
rested in a mean habit disguised as a coun-
tryman (Cromwettiana, p. 168; Clarendon
State Papers, m. 357, 362). He died in the
lower on 13 Jan. 1658, < having been awhile
distracted in his mind and long sick ' (Cromr
welltan

welltana, p. 169).
M

The Protector's government through its
Agents abroad was kept well informed of
Sexbjrs negotiations with Spain, and a
number of his intercepted letters, written
under the assumed names of * Brookes 'and
'Hungerford,' were in its hands (Tmrn-

182). In Cromwell's speech at the opening
pfhis second parliament (17 Sept. 1656), he
informed them of Sexby's plot, terming him
a wretched creature, an apostate from reli-
gion and all honesty * (CAKLTEB, CromweUs.
#NecA, p. 5). The assassination of Crom-
well was an essential preliminary to the
success of the rising* Sexby sent over

ivr TO answered by

-Michael Hawke of the Inner Temple in
'Killing is Murder and no Murder,' 1657
4to. Sexby^s authorship of the former is
proved by internal evidence, and by his
own confession made in the Tower (THUS-
LOB, vL 560). Captain Silas Titus [q. v.l
who was intimate with Sexby, and may
perhaps have given him some assistance in
writing it, was, after the Restoration, re-
puted its author (WooB, Athena^ iv. 624).
It is reprinted in the * Harleian Miscellany y
ed. Park, iv, 289, and by Professor Henry
Morley in his * Famous Pamphlets/
[Authorities given in the article.] 0. H. F.

SEXEEB or SESR^D (& 626), king
* rS l^rt-SawHis, TO* the son of Sebert /&
616 P) [q. v.] the first Christian king of the
East-Saxons. He refused to accept Chris-
tianity, and when he succeeded his father
in 616, reigning conjointly with his two
brothets, Sspward and another, said on no

(BROMTOJT, ap. Deeem 8& coL 743), only
practised paganism and gave permission to
his subjects to worship their idols. When
he and his brothers saw Mellitua (d. 624)
[q. Y.], bishop of London, giving the encharist
to the people in dbareh, they said to him, so
it was commonly believed in Bede's time,
* Why do you oot offer us the white bread

Sexten

294

that you used to give to our father Saba, fo
so they called him, and which you still giv
fo the people? ' Mellitus answered that
they would be washed in the font the 1
should have it, but that otherwise it would
do them no good. But they said that they
would not enter the font, for they did no
need washing but refreshment. The matter
was often explained to them by the bishop
who persisted in refusing their request. A
last they grew angry and banished him from
their kingdom. Not long afterwards they
went out to fight with the West-Saxons, anc
were slain, their army being almost wholly
destroyed (BEDS, Hist JSccL ii, c. 5). This
battle was fought against Geawlin [q. v.l anc
Cwiehelm, the West-Saxon kings who in-
Taded their territory with a larger force than
the East-Saxons could muster in or about
626. They were succeeded by Sseward's son
Sigebert the Little.

[Mon. Hist Brit. pp. 629, 637; Henry of
Huntingdon, sect. 31, p. 57 (Rolls Ser.); Diet,
Chr. Biogr. art. < Sexred/ by Bishop Stubbs.1

W.H.

. SEXTET, BIGHAED (d. 1568), phy-
.sician and divine. [See AEGENTDTE. Ki-

CHARD.l

Seymour

. , SAMUEL (1757-1831), histo-

rian of Bristol, born in 1757, was the son of
Samuel Seyer (1719 P-1776), then master of
-Bristol grammar school. The elder Seyer,
son of a gentleman of Bristol of the same
namesjwas educated at Pembroke College,0x-
ford, whence he graduated B.A. in 1739 and

SHt 1 ? HP*^ P 1764 he beCame ^ CtOT <rf

St, Michael's, BnstoL He published < Essavs
m Scripture Truths ' (1771) and other works.

The jounger Seyer matriculated at Corpus
Chnsti College, Oxford, on 25 Nov. 1772,
and graduated B.A. in 1776 and MA, in
1780. About 1790 he succeeded John Jones
at the Royal Fort school, where for ten
years Andrew Grouse [q.vA the electrician,
was among his scholars ; Crosse deemed his
master narrow-minded and unjust. Other
pupils were John Kenyan [q. v.l and William
John Broderip [q. y,] In 1813 he became
perpetual curate of Horfield. and in 1824-
rector of Filton, Gloucestershire.

Following in the footsteps of William
Barrett (A 1789) Jjq. v.l author of the His-
tory and Antiquities of Bristol/ with whom

KV^* ac a u at rf* Seyer published in
* Charters and Letters Patent granted

be Town an*L City of Bristol (4to).
a is prrated under an English trans-
Seyer was refused access 1 to the
ia ihe BrisM council-house, and
ills to on a late manuscript in

the Bodleian (Rawlinson 247). He used a
translation published in 1736 which *not

r\ -tvi 11 /T ,,*.!.._ T_ tf\f\t " "OOUUi

,

-- j "^ ^'^uwwiuruooo,- witli plates
by Edward Blore fq.^] and others (Ivok
4to). The work, which brinjrs the narrati
d ^t?-1760, incorporated the LSrf
the Berkeley femay and the Bristol calendar^
Pamstakmg and learned, it remains a vaS-
able specimen of local history. Beyer's col-
lections for a second part, on the topography
of Bristol, are preserved in manuscript? ii
the Museum Library, Bristol (cf. SHOT,

Seyer died at Bristol on 25 Aug. 1831
A portrait was engraved by Walker from a
painting by Ban-white. Another was painted
and engraved by Pether.

Besides his archaeological works, Seyer
published: 1. 'The Principles of Chris-
tianity,; 1796; 1806, 12mo. 2. The Syntax
of Latin Verbs/ 1798, 8vo. 3. < Observa-
tions on the Causes of Clerical Non-resi-
dence, and on the Act .of Parliament lately
passed for its Prevention/ 1808, 8vo. 4. <La-
tium Eedivivum : a Treatise on the Modern
Use of the Latin Language and the Preva-
lence of the French; to which is added a
Specimen, accommodated to Modern Use/
1808, 8vo, He also translated into English
verse the Latin poem of Vida on Chess7

[Annual Eegister, 1831 (App. to Chron. p.
254); Memorials of Andrew Crosse, ch. i.; Pos-
ter s Alumni Qxon. ; Prefaces to Seyer's Charters
and Memorials; Taylor's Book about Bristol,
?. 371 ; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits, ffos. 21,
1 60, and 9404 ; notes kindly supplied by William
George, esq., of Bristol.] Gk LB <3L N.

SEYFFABTH, MBS. LOUISA (1798-
1843), watercolour-painter. [See SHABPE.]

SEYMOUR, MES. (JL 1717-1723), ac-
tress, is first heard of on 22 Aug. 1717, when,
with the summer company at Drury Lane,
she played Eugenia in Shadwell's 'Scowrers/
On 17 June 1718, still with the summer
company, she was the original Leonora in
Savage's ' Love in a Veil/ On 11 July she
vas Mirtilla in ' Love for Money/ and on
5 Aug. Christiana in ' Love in a Wood/
3n 16 Oct. she made, as Lucia in * Cato/ her
[rst recorded appearance at Lincoln's Inm
fields, Decius being played by Bohemia,
>etter known as Boheme, an actor originally
pom Southwark Fair, whom subsequently
he married. She was also Cynthia in the
Double Dealer/ Butland in the * Ui

^avourite/ Lady Brute in the 'ProvoJ
Wife/ had a part in <Platoaick Love,

Seymour

395

Seymour

the Innocent Mistress/ by Mrs. Piz, and
was on 16 Jan. 1719 the original Lady
Kaleigh in Sewell's * Sir Walter Raleigh/
and on 7 Feb. Violetta in the ' Younger
Brother, or the Sham Marquis/ On 29 Feb.
1720 she was the first JEudosia in f Im-
perial Captives/ an adaptation by Mottley
apparently of the * Gens6ric, Boi des Van-
dales/ of Madame Desho uli&res. She was also
seen as Desdemona to Quin's Othello, and
Marcella in 'Don Quixote/ In 1720-1 she
was Queen in Dryden's ' Spanish Friar/ Cor-
delia, Mrs. Page, Lady Touchwood in the

* Double Dealer/ Cressida, Lady Macduff,
Elvira in * Love makes a Man,' Isabella in

* Measure for Measure/ Queen in * Richard II/
Hero (presumably} in 'Much Ado about
Nothing/ Quisara in the 'Island Princess/
Queen in 'Richard HI/ Abm-mule", Arpasia
in * Tamerlane/ Mrs. Winwife in the ' Artful
Husband,' Portia in 'Julius Csesar/ Lady Out-
side in 'Woman's a Riddle/ and Arabella
in the 'Quaker's Wedding/ Her original
parts during this season were a character,
presumably Mariana, in ' No Fools like Wits '
(the 'Female Virtues' with a new title),
10 Jan. 1721 ; Lady Meanwell in Odell's

* Chimera/ 19 Jan.; Isabella in the 'Fair
Captive/ altered by Mrs. Haywood from
Captain Hurst, 4 March; Stratonice in
Mottley*s * Antiochus/ IB April ; and Louisa
in 'Fatal Extravagance/ by Mitchell or
Aaron Hill, 21 April In 1721-2 she was
Amanda in ' Love's Last Shift/ Louisa in

* Love makes a Man/ Monimia in the

* Orphan/ Sylvia in the ' Recruiting Officer/
Almeyda in * Don Sebastian,' Chariot Well-
don in 'Oroonoko/ Mrs. Sullen in the

* Beaux' Stratagem/ Belvidera in * Venice
Preserved/ Portia in the * Jew of Venice/
Widow Richlove in 'Injured Love,' Lady
Dunce in the * Soldier's fortune/ Laetitia in
the 'Old Bachelor/ Arbella in the 'Com-
mittee/ Augusta in the * History and Fall
of Domitian r a version ofthe 'RomanActo*'
of Massinger and Tamora in ' Titus Andro-
nieus;' and was the first Hypermnestra in
Sturmy's ' Love and Duty' on 22 Jan. 1722,
in which character she spoke an indecent
epilogue; and Sabrina -in 'Eibernia Freed/
fey William Philips, on IB Feb. In her last
season, 1722-8, she was Corinna in Wo-
man's Revenge,* Queen in 'Hamlet/ Cal-

hurnia in 'Jul

phurnia in 'Julius Caesar/ Jocasta
*<Edipus/Amaranta in the* Spanish Curate/
Roxana in the r Rival Queens/ Teresia in the
* Squire of Alsatia/ and Phsedra in * Phsedra
sn4 Hippolitus/ Oa 15 Dec. sbe was the,
original Isabella in Sturmy's * Compromise,*
and oa 22 Feb. 172$ the original

Wt T?jiv4-ij%*CT vil_ **~. ____JI

-, J? r to benefit slie pkyri, on 2 April
1723, some character, probably Mrs. Brittle,
in the 'Amorous Wife. 7 Shortly afterwards,
Genest thinks in Passion week, she married
Anthony Boheme. Boheme, who had been
a sailor, was, in spite of his straddling gait,
reputed a good actor in the second rank.
He was highly esteemed in Lear, and played
parts so widely different as Mahomet, Julius
Csar,Shylock,OEdipus,Alexander,WoIsey,
Cato, Shallow, Don Quixote, Voltorein ' VoJ-
pone/and Mopus in the ' Cheats/ He appears
to have been cut off by a fever about 1730.
Mrs. Boheme's name appears probably
in mistake as Mrs. Seymour to Mariamne
on 15 April. On the 16th, as Mrs. Boheme,
late Mrs. Seymour, she played Arbella in
the * Committee/ Under Tier new name she
was, on 23 April, the original Joeasta in the

* Fatal Legacy/ adapted from Racine by a
young lady. On 7 June 1723, as Mariamne,
was made what is said to have been her last
appearance on the stage, from which at the
close of the season she retired. Her further
career is not to be traced,

^Mrs. Seymour was tall and well made,
with a pleasing and flexible voice, and an
expressive face, which she charged withmueh
passion. Davies says that in a revival of

* Don Carlos ' at Lincoln's Inn Fields, ' Sc-
heme's action in Philip (Betterton's part),
and Mrs. Seymour by her excellence in the
Queen, rendered tlxeir names celebrated, and
contributed to establish a company struggling
with difficulties '(Dramatic Miscellanm^ iii.
179-80). Her reputation was also established
as Belvidera. Byan, says Davies, 'was so
strongly prejudiced in the opinion of Mrs.
Seymour's merit, that ... he assured me
he thought her superior to all the actresses
he had ever seen" (ib. iii. 247-8). Davies
judges ' too- partial ' the superiority awarded
her over Mrs. Oldfield and Mrs. Porter, bat
holds that she must have Lad a large amount
of merit to engage so strongly Eyas's judg-
ment. Short as was her career, it was
fully occupied, proving that she must have
had great variety and range. In her later
years she grew bulky in person. Her por-
trait as MJarilmne,by Yertae, with Boheme
as Herod, accompanies the second edition
of Fenton's tragedfjr.

[Genest's Account tf tihe English Stage;
Davies's Dramatic MiseeHanis; Victor's Hist! of
the Theatres of London and Dublin; Doran's
Anaals of the Stage, ed Love.] J. .

SEYMOUB, AABDN CROSSLEY
HOBART (1789-1870), byma-writer, elder
broker of Michael Hobart Seymour [q. v/j,
was the son of Joha Orossley

Seymour

296

Seymour

of Caherelly, diocese of Cashel, who married
the eldest daughter of Edward Wight, rector
of Meelick, co. Limerick, a member of an old
Surrey family. He was born in co. Limerick
on 19 Dec. 1789, and received most of his
education at home. He was drawn in early
life into the religious group formed hy Selina
Hastings, countess of Huntingdon [q. v.J,
whose biography he afterwards wrote. His
first work was ' Vital Christianity,' exhibited
in a series of letters on the most important
subjects of religion, addressed to young per-
sons; it appeared in 1810; a second edition
was published in 1819. This work contains
all his hymns, some of which are highly
popular. In 1816 Seymour published a me-
moir of Charlotte Brooke [q. vA prefixed to
an edition of her ' Reliques of Irish Poetry. 7
His 'Life and Times of Selina, Countess of
Huntingdon/ appeared in 1839. About 1850
he went to reside in Italy, and spent many
years in Naples. In 1869 he retired to
Bristol, and died there in October 1870. He
took a deep interest in hymnology, and as-
sisted Joseph Miller in preparing hie ' Singers
and Songs of the Church.'

[Miller's Singers and Songs of the Church, 2nd
edit.; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology ; Allibone's
Dict.ofEngl.Lit.; Brit. Mm Cat.] D. J. O'D.

SEYMOUR, LADY CATHERINE, Cora-
iBss op HEETPOBD (1538 P-1568), probably
lx>rn in 1538, was second of three daugh-
ters of Henry Grey, duke of Suffolk [q. v.],
and his wife, Frances Brandon, her elder sister
toing Lady Jane Grey [see DUDLEY, LADY
JAOT], and her younger Lady Mary Keys
[Q.V.J She was thus great-granddaughter of
Henry VJJ, and after the execution of her
sister Jane stood, according to Henry VIII's
will, next in succession to the crown after
Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth. Cathe-
rine received the same elaborate education
as her sister Jane, and shared in her graces
and accomplishments. On Whit Sunday,
21 May 1553, she was married to Henry
Herbert, afterwards second earl of Pembroke
[q. v], whose father was one of the Duke of
Northumberland's chief supporters. The mar-
riage does not seem to have been consum-
mated, and, after the execution of Cathe-
rine's sister, Lady Jane Grey, and of her
father the Duke of Suffolk, Pembroke found
it convenient to dissolve the compromising
alliance, and Catherine was divorced. On
the accession of 'Elizabeth she waa given a
place at court, but her misfortunes were soon
renewed by her marriage with Edward Sey-
mour, earl of Hertford [q. v.]

The attachment between her and Seymour
had began during Mary's reign, white Cathe-

rine was living under the care of the Duchess
of Somerset, and both Catherine and her
mother, the Duchess of Suffolk, regarded
Seymour with favour (HarL MS. 6286). At
Srst they hoped to obtain Elizabeth's assent
to their marriage through the intervention
of the Duchess of Suffolk, but the latter died
in December 1559, and, despairing probably
of the queen's consent, they were secretly
married at the bridegroom's house in Cannon,
Bow, Westminster, in November or Decem-
ber 1560. By an act of 1536, it was treason
for a person of royal blood to marry without
the sovereign's consent. The arrangements
for Lady Catherine's ^ marriage were made
with the help of the bridegroom's sister, Lady
Jane Seymour, and the ceremony was per-
formed by a priest whose identity was never
revealed or discovered. During the follow-
ing summer the countess's condition laid her
open to suspicion, and by August the Duchess
of Somerset had heard of her marriage with
Hertford. In the same month she was sent
to the Tower and questioned on the subject,
but refused to confess (Parker Corresp. p.
149). Hertford was summoned from Paris,
and joined his wife in the Tower on 5 Sept.
On the 24th she gave birth to her eldest
a, Edward, lord Beauchamp [see under
SEYMOUB, EDWAED, EAEL OP HEETFOKD!
The news roused Elizabeth to fury, and
henceforth she pursued the unhappy countess
with vindictive hostility. A commission was
appointed, with Parker at its head, to 'judge'
of her 'infamous conversation' and < pre-
tended marriage/ The earl and the countess
were examined separately in the Tower;
their evidence agreed on all essential points,
but they were unable to produce the priest
who performed the ceremony, or any docu-
ments jy evidence to support their statements,
and on 12 May 1562 the commission declared
that there had been np marriage (see a minute
account of its proceedings in HarL MS. 6286).
According to Dugdale, ' the validity of this
marriage being afterwards tried at common
law, the minister who married them being
present, and, other circumstances agreeing,
the jury found it a good marriage ; * but this
statement lacks corroboration, though Cathe-
rine was generally styled Countess of Hert-
ford (see BEDFOED, Hereditary Hiffht, p. 197 ;
LUDEES, Right of Succession to the Crown in
the Reign of Elizabeth-, BAILEY, Succewm
to the English Crown, 1879, pp. 179-82;
HALLAM, Const. Hist. i. 127-9, 289-92>
Meanwhile the orders to keep the pair sepa-
rate in the Tower were not strictly earned
out, and the birth of a second son, Thomas,
on 11 Feb. 1562-3, was followed by further
measures of severity against Hertford, la

Seymour

297

Seymour

August, however, the countess was removed
from the Tower to the custody of her uncle,
Lord John Grey, at Pirgo, Essex, in conse-
quence of the plague j but all hopes of her
complete restoration to liberty were dis-
pelled by a revival of the discussion of her
claims to the succession.

Her importance in this regard had been
already illustrated in 1560 by a scheme
formed by Philip of Spain for carrying off
and marrying her, with the object of assert-
ing her claim in preference to Elizabeth's, on
the ground that the latter was a bastard
(CaL HatfieldMSS. i. 279 ; WEIGHT, Eliza-
beth, i. 7, 8). In 1563 John Hales (d. 1671)
[q. v.] wrote a pamphlet (extant in Sari, MS.
537) maintaining the validity of thecountess's
marriage against the decision of the commis-
sion; he also procured * sentences and coun-
cils of lawyers from beyond seas' in support
of the same opinion. These proceedings came
to the knowledge of the government in April
1564, which believed that Hales had been in-
stigated by Francis Newdigate, second hus-
band to the Duchess of Somerset, in whose
keeping Hertford then was. The discovery
caused some commotion, which becameknown
as the tempestas HaUsiana (ELLIS, Original
Letters, 2nd ser. ii. 285; Hatfield M8S. i.
294-6). On Grey's death, 21 Nov, 1564,
the countess was transferred to the custody
of Sir "William Petre [q. v.] at Ingatestone,
Essex. Afterwards she was handed over to
the charge of Sir John Wentworth, and on
his death to that of Sir Owen Hopton at
Cockfield HalL The fact that Hopton was
afterwards lieutenant of the Tower has led
to the assumption that the countess was
confined there a second time. Her repeated
and pathetic appeals to be allowed to join
her husband met with no response, and she
died at Cockfield on 27 Jan. 1567-8 (see an
account of her death in Harl, MS. Traiy. f.
380, printed in ELUS, Original Letters, 2nd
ser. vol. ii.) She was buried in Salisbury
Cathedral, where there is an inscription to
her memory (with ,a wrong date of death,
^ritepks in Salisbury Cathedral, 1825, p. 36 ;
e Wilts Archaeological Mag. xv. 153).

[Besides authorities quoted in the text, and
under art. SBTMOUB, EDWABP, EARL OF HBBT-
FOED, see Craik's Eomance of the Peerage, ii.
260-3<K); Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd ser. vol.
ii. passim ; Hofces and Queries, 8th ser. vii. 121,
181, 283, 342, 422.1 A. P. P.

SEYMOUR, CHARLES, sixth Drco OF
SOHBESEX (1662-1748), bora on 12 Aug.
1662, was youngest son of Charles, second
baron Seymour of Trowbridge (d> 1665), and
fourth son by his father's second wife, Eliza-
beth, daughter of William Alington, first

baron Alington. The father was eldest son
and heir of Francis, first baron Seymour of
Trowbridge [q, v.], younger brother of Wil-
liam,seconddufceofomerset[q.v.] Charles's
elder brother Franeis,who was born on 1 7 Jan,
1657, not only succeeded his father as third
Baron Seymour of Trowbridge, but became
fifth Duke of Somerset on the death, in
1675, of his cousin John, fourth duke ; he
was murdered at Lerici, near Genoa, on
20 April 1678. He was said to have offered
an affront in the church of the Augustinians
at Lerici to a lady of rank, whereupon the
latter's husband, Horatio Botti, shot the
duke at the door of his rnn r The murdered
man's uncle, Lord AHngton, demanded satis-
faction of the republic, but Botti escaped, and
his eifigy only was hung by the Genoese.

Charles, who had recently entered at
Trinity College, Cambridge, tius succeeded
to the dukedom ; but it was to his marriage
he owed all his wealth and at least half of
his importance. His wife, Elizabeth Percy,
born on 26 Jan. 1667, was the only surviving
daughter and sole heiress of Josceline,
eleventh and last earl of Northumberland.
At the age of four she succeeded to the
honours and estates of the house of Percy,
holding in her own right six of the oldest
baronies in the kingdom, namely Percy, Lucy,
Poynings, Fitz-Payne, Bryan, and Latimer.
She was brought up by her grandmother, the
dowager countess [see under PERCY, ALSER-
NOff, tenth EAK&], who in February 1679 re-
fused her ward's hand to Charles 31 for his
son, the Duke of Richmond [see LESWOX,
CHABLES, first DTTXE], and a few weeks later
bestowed the heiress upon Henry Cavendish,
earl of Ogle, a sickly boy of fifteen, heir of
Henry, second duke of Newcastle. The
victim's great-aunt, * Sacharissa/ found the
bridegroom the ugliest and 'saddest crea-
ture,' However, he took the name of Percy,
and it was arranged that he should travel
for two years. Before a year had elapsed.he
died, and the old countess lost no time in
arranging a fresh match between her ward
and (by way of contrast) a well-battered
rake, Thomas Thynne [$. v.] of Longleat in
"Wiltshire, familiarly known as * Tom of Ten
Thousand,* Thynne was formally married
to Lady Ogle in the summer of 1681, but im-
mediately after the wedding the bride of
fourteen fled for protection to Lady Temple
at The Hague, and Thyaanewas murdered in
Pall Mall by hired assassins on 12 Feb.
1681-Sy at the instigation of Count Charles
Konigsmark, who had been a rival suitor for
the Countess of Ogle. Some three months
after Thynne's death the countess, who was
now fifteen, consented to regard the Bake

Seymour

298

Seymour

of Somerset in the light of a suitor, and on
30 May 1682 they were married, the duke
having previously agreed to assume the names
and arms of Percy ; but from this agreement
he was released when his wife came of age.
Besides the estates and the territorial in-
fluence of the Percys, Somerset thus became
master of Alnwick Castle, etworth, Syon
House, and Northampton, better known by
its later title of Northumberland House in
the Strand.

Somerset was appointed a gentleman of
the -bedchamber in 1683, was installed KG-,
on 8 April 1684, and was second mourner at
Charles IPs funeral. His handsome figure
appeared to advantage in pageants of this
character, for which he showed an extra-
ordinary predilection, taking a chief part at
the funerals of Mary, William III, Anne,
and George I, and bearing the orb at four
coronations. His wife was chief mourner
at the funeral of Mary. On 2 Aug. 1685 he
was appointed colonel of the queen's dragoons
(now 3rd hussars), a regiment formed out
of some troops specially raised to cope with
Monmouth's rebellion. In July 1687 James
assigned to Somerset as first lord of the bed-
chamber the duty of introducing at St. James's
the papal nuncio 6V Adda, whom James was
determined to receive publicly in his official
character. Somerset objected to the task on
the ground that its performance would sub-
ject him to a heavy penalty -under the law
of the land. ' I would have you fear me as
well as the law,' said James. ' I cannot fear
you,* was the answer ; * as long as I commit
no offence I am secure in your majesty's
justice.' He lost his place and his regiment,
out his spirited conduct raised film high in
the estimation of the people.

Somerset was ' one of those in arms' with
the Prince of Orange in 1688, but he took a
much less conspicuous part than his kinsman
Sir Edward Seymour [q. v/] In 1689 he
wits elected chancellor of Cambridge Uni-
versity (he was incorporated D.C.L, at Ox-
ford in August 1702). He succeeded Halifax
as speaker of the lords in 1690, and was one
of the regents in July to November 1701
William looked coldly upon him, but wit!
Anne he was a prime favourite. When
' as princess, she had been summarily ejected
feoin tlte cockpit in April 1692, and the
courtiers were forbidden to countenance her
Somerset had caused her to be warmly wel
eonaed at Syon House (cf . Zondon Gazette
No, 2758), By her influence he was made
m 1702 master of the horse, and in 1706 on
of ti^cwsj&i^ioBeis for the union with Scot-
land* In December 1708 he was sent t<

king of Spain, and figured prominently in
e magnificent ceremonial devised for- the
ccasion. He supported Marlborough in the
ministerial crisis of February 1708 ; but Marl-
orough thought that the mastership of the
orse was fully commensurate with Somer-
et's abilities, and ignored his claiihs tofurther

o his wife that he never dreamed of employ-
ing so witless a person ' in anything that is
f any consequence ' ( Works, x. 300). Somer-
et was consequently driven into the arms of
larley, and, though he was dismayed by the
xtent. of the tory reaction in 1710, he re-
jained his place in the council until August
711. St. John was at last successful in his
uses to get rid of him, but he still had a
ar^e share in the confidence of Anne. His
wiie, too, despite her extreme coolness to-
wards Harley and Mrs. Masham, remained
mistress of the robes and groom of the stole,
in which she had succeeded the Duchess
of Marlborough in January 1711, and the
[ueen was proof against all the efforts made
;o remove her. No one worked harder for
;his object than Swift, who, in December
L711, circulated a cruel lampoon upon the
duchess, 'The Windsor Prophecy' (which
le afterwards tried to recall). In it she was
reproached with red hair (' Beware of carrots
rom Northumberland') and the murder of
Thynne. But the confidante continued, in
Swift's words, to ' instil venom into the royal
ear.' She certainly aided the Hanoverian
uterests and influenced her husband in the
same direction.

When the queen lay dying, Somerset re-
paired to the council board, where he had been
a, stranger for three years, and supported
Shrewsbury, Somers, and Argyll in tne steps
taken to ensure the succession of George I.
The new king reinstated him as master of
the horse. Two years later, however, ujjon
being refused permission to bail his son-in-
]ja,w, Sir William Wyndham [q. v.],who was
pected of corresponding with the Pre-
tender, Somerset expressed his indignation
in terms which procured his dismissal. Hence- *
forth he devoted himself to ruling his family
and estates, and Horace Walpole often cites
him as the type of aristocratic arrogance and
parental despotism. He became known as
'the proud duke,' and the tradition of his
pride is kept alive by the anecdote that,
when his second duchess once tapped him
with her fan, he remarked, ' Madam, my first
duchess "was a Percy, and she never took
such a liberty.' He mulcted his daughter
Charlotte of 20,000/. of her inheritance for
having sat down in his presence. His do-
mestics obeyed him by signs, and, whet* he*

Seymour

299

Seymour

travelled, tlie country roads were, scoured by
outriders, whose duty it was to protect him
from the gaze of the vulgar. He died at his
seat of Petworth, Sussex, on 2 Dec. 1748,
and he was "buried in Salisbury Cathedral,
where a statue by Hysbrack surmounts a
clumsy .Latin epitaph. The following is
Macky's description of 1702, the interpola-
tion being Swift's : * Of a middle stature, well
shaped, a very black complexion, a lover of
music and poetry, of good judgement [not a
grain, hardly common sense], but by reason
of a great hesitation in his speech wants
expression/ He appears in history as a well-
meaning man of slender understanding. He
was a member of the Kit-Oat Club, and the
portrait by Kneller, in a full-bottomed wig,
with the order of the Garter, has been en-
graved by Simon, and by Holl for Lodge's
* Portraits/ and others. There are two por-
traits by Lely of the first duchess, which
have often been engraved.

Somerset's first wife died on 23 Nov. 1722,
leaving Algernon, earl of Hertford, after-
wards seventh duke [see below], two other
sons, and three daughters: Elizabeth, who
married Henry O'Brien, earl of Thomond ;
Catharine, who married Sir "William "Wynd-
ham; and A Tine, who married Peregrine
Osborne, afterwards duke of Leeds. The
duke married, secondly, on 4 Feb. 1725-6,
Charlotte, third daughter of Daniel Finch,
second earl of Nottingham, by whom he had
issue: Frances, who married John Manners,
marquis of Granby fa . v.], and Charlotte, who
married Heneage Finch, earl of Aylesford.
The second duchess died at Sutton Court,
Chiswick, on 21 Jan. 1773.

The eldest son, AxGBKsroir SBIMOITB,
seventy DUKE (1684-1760), born 11 Nov.
1684, joined the army under Marlborough at
Brussels in May 1708, and bore the despatch
to the queen after Oudenarde in the follow-
ing November, Early next year he became
colonel of the 15th foot, was promoted cap-
tain and colonel of the 2nd troop of horse-
guards in 1715, colonel of the regiment in
1740, general of the horse and governor of
Minorca from 1737 to 1742. On the death
of his mother, in 1722, Lord Hertford
wrongly assumed the title of Baron Percy
(cf. GL E. 0., Peerage) ; and in 1749, a year
after Ms father's death, he was created Earl
of Northumberland. He married in 1718
Frances, eldest daughter and coheir of Henry
jPhynae (only son and heir of Thomas, first
viscount Weymoutn), She was a lady of the
bedchamber toQueen Carqline,and aspired to
the.patronage of learning. She corresponded
with "Henrietta Lornss Fermor, coontessof
Pomfret [q. v.], and Mrs* I&izabefeh Kowe

fa. v.l (her letters were edited by William
Bingley, 1805, 12mo), entertained Thomson
and Snenstone at Alnwick, and in March
1728 was instrumental hi procuring the par-
don for homicide of Richard Savage [q. v.]
Thomson dedicated his poem* Spring' to her
in 1727. She was buried beside her hus-
band, in Westminster Abbey, on 20 July
1754.

Upon the death of the seventh duke, on
7 Feb. 1750, without surviving male issue, a
great dispersion of his various titles took
place. The barony of Percy went to his
daughter, Lady Elizabeth Seymour; the
earldom of Northumberland to his son-in-
law, Sir Hugh Smithson Percy [q. v.] ; the
earldom of Egremont (cr. 1749) to Ids
nephew, Sir Charles Wyndham ; while a re-
mote cousin, Sir Edward Seymour (1695 ?-
1757>, grandson of Sir Edward, the speaker
and fourth baronet [q.v.], became eighth duke
of Somerset [see under SEYHOUB, EBTFABB
ADOLPHUS, eleventh DTOE],

[Collins's Peerage, 1779, ii. 469; G-. H
C[okHyneJs Complete Peerage, s.v. 'Somerset; *
De Fonblanqne'aHouse of Percy ; Lnttrell's Brief
Hist. Narration; Evelyn's Diary; Heresby's
Diary; Dryden's Works, ed. Scott and Sainte-
bxiry; Swift's "Works, ed. Scott; Memoirs of
the Kit-Cat Club, 1821; Beyer's Annals of
Queen Anne; Wentworth's Jonrnal, passim;
Marlborough Despatches, ed. Knrray, iv. passim ;
Walpole's Correspondence, ed. Cunningham,
vols. i. and ii. ; Wyon's Hist, of Queen Anne;
Lingards Hist, of England; Atmgier*s Syon
Monastery, p. 113; Jesse's Court of EngkntJ,
1688-1 76t); Crate's Eomance of the Peerage;
Wheatley and Cunningham's London Past and
Present ; Bnrfce's Bomance of the Peerage, i. 12 ;
Collect Topogr, et G-eneaL v. 346. J, T. a

SEYMOUR, EDWABD, first K/VRT. o?
HEKEFOBD and DTTES 03* SOMBBSBT (1606?-
1553), the Protector, was the eldest surviv-
ing son of Sir John Seymour (1476P-1536)
of Wolf Hall, "Wiltshire. The Seymours
claimed descent from a companion of William
the Conqueror, who took nis name from Sfc.
3\aurH5ur-Loire in Tourajbe, and was ances-
tor of "William de S*. Maiir, who in 1240
held the manors of Penhow and Woundy in
Monmouthshire {cf, J. R PlanchS hi Jowm.
ArdusoL Msec. xiii. 3^7-8)* William's
great-grandson^ Sir Roger de St. Haur, had
two SOBS : John, whose granddaughter con-
veyed these manors by marriage into the
.family of Bowlay of Penhow, who bore the
Seymour aarms ; and Sir Eager (j& 1360),
who married Cicely, eldest sister and heir of
John de Beauchamp, baron Beauchamp de
Somerset (d* 1361) ; sae- brought te- the
Seymours the manor of Hache, Somerset,

Seymour

- - - - - - -- _ rjl _,, _

and her grandson, Roger Seymour, by his
marriage with Maud, daughter and heir o-
Sir -Wmiam Esturmi or Sturmy, acquired
Hall Watshira The Protector s
father, Sir John, was great-great-grandson
of this last Roger. Born about 1476, he
succeeded his father in 1492, was knighted
by Henry YH for his services against the
Cornish rebels at Blackheath in 1497, and
was sheriff of Wiltshire in 1608. He was
present at the sieges of Tournay and The-
rouenne in 1513, at the two interviews be-
n^S n H , e2 ?F Vni and Francis in 1520 and
1532, and died on 21 Dec. 1536. He married
Margaret (A 1550), eldest daughter of Sir
Henry Wentworth of Nettlested, Suffolk-
her grandfather, Sir Philip Wentworth, had
married Mary, daughter of John, seventh lord

, r o on, sevent ord

Oliflord, whose mother Elizabeth was daugh-
ter of Henry Percy ( Hotspur ') an
great-granddaughter of Edward III

our had ten children,

A" ~^> as di<i two other sons > John
and Anthony, and a daughter Margery;
Edward the Protector; Henry, who took no
' P a V- 1 5JP ll ? 08 > was exe ^tor to his mother
in 1550 and died in 1578, leaving three sons
irom whom there is no issue remaining, and
seven daughters, from one of whom, J,
are descended the barons Eodney-
baron Seymour of Sudele "

,

^ ^5**u*wu., TTuiatjvs manors of EariW
On P W? > a f * a ^<*Pe, all in Yorkshir?
On 12 Sept. iollowing he was appointed
esquire of the body to Henry ~2EE omted
showed him much favour, T
and occasionally " "

^^-^^^-^andvipssm
2, Seymour and Ms father accompirnied
HenrytoBoulopeto meetFraneisI, Inthe
following year he became involved in a dis!

v 1 ffl m ***^l**^l&
q. T.J and his stepson, John Dudley, after-
wards duke of Northumberland [q. v *f about
ome lands in Somerset, which M Jg
ears, and is the subject of innumerabll
ters in the Record Office

W

y,

t, first mlrqms of
Fq. v.] ; and Dorothy who

Ascription on an

t Tudor .

to Ive been born
said to have been edu
n * Oxford, andthen at aSh

on her marram with of FraucI

On TKTI Sft uoms *" of ^rance.
On 15 July 1517 he was associated with his

fethermagrantof^econstableship of Bris-
SOL He was TrniiWiSlv -mtv. i,: **. ___

^vwoj.0 m UiltJ xvecora umce

Letters of Illustrious Ladies, iii

HTSE, Letters and Papers, vols. vii-xii ) In
March 1534-5 he was granted various lands
in Hgnpshire Belonging to the convent of
tne Loly Trinity, Ohristchurch, London
and in the foUowing October Henry VHI
?^*% ^ ffl Kf p . ? f S!?*? the

* A ^ ' * v*yu*u*y vvitn JUQ latiier in at-

^&ASS n ^^J 68 V Ofl ^^it toEnl
^adm 1522, as Ohapuys afterwards me-
*ed Seymour as haying been 'in Charles's

f Suffolk

-- *iujr. jut juarcn. j.oao-0 ne was
made a gentleman of the privy chamber, and
a few days later, with his wife Anne and his
sister Jane, 4 was installed in the palace at
Orreenwich in apartments which the king
could reach through a private passaS
(Letters and Papers, x. 601). On 5 JmL
a week after his sister's marriage to the
Jnng, Seymour was created Viscount Beau-
champ of Hache, Somerset. Two days later
he received a grant of numerous manors in
Wiltshire, including Ambresbury, Easton
Tiory Chippenham, and Maiden Bradley
(one of the seats of the present Duke of
Somerset). On 7 July he was made governor
and captain of Jersey, and in August chan-
cellor of North Wales. He had livery of
his father's lands in the following year, was
on 80 Jan. granted the manor of Muchelney,
Somerset, and on 22 May sworn of the privy
council. Jn the same month he was on the

Seymour

301

Seymour

Elizabeth, at Edward VTs christening
(WBIOTHESLEY, Chron. i. 68), and three
days later was created Earl of Hertford.

The death of Queen Jane was naturally a
blow to Hertford's influence, and in the
following year he was described as * young
and wise/ but * of small power * (letters and
Paptrs, xm. ii. 732). In December he was
put on commissions for the trial of the Mar-
quis of Exeter, Lord Montagu, Sir Geoffrey
Pole, and others; and in March 1539 he was
sent to provide for the defence and fortifica-
tion of Ualais and Guisnes. He returned in
April, and on the 16th was granted Chester
Place, outside Temple Bar, London. In
August Henry VJGLI and Cromwell spent
four days (9-12) with him at Wolf Hall
(Wilts ArchtBol. Mag. xv. App. No. iv).
In the same month he received a grant of
the Charterhouse at Sheen (WKIOTHESLET,
Chron. i. 105). In December he met Anne
of Cleves at Calais, and returned with her to
London ; he wrote to Cromwell that nothing
had pleased him so much as this marriage
since the birth of Prince Edward (Letters
and Papers^ xrv. i. 1275).

Cromwell's fall which, according to the
Spanish * Chronicle of Henry Vin,' Hertford
instigated in the following year did not
check Hertford's continuous rise in Henry's
favour; and Norfolk, now the most powerful
member of the council, sought to purchase
his friendship by a marriage between his
daughter, the Duchess of Richmond, and
Hertford's brother Thomas. Throughout
1540 Hertford took an active part in the
proceedings of the council, and on 9 Jan.
1540-1 he was elected a knight of the Garter.
A few days later he was sent on a fruitless
mission to arrange the boundaries of the
English Pale in France with the French
commissioners (Corr. de Marillae, pp. 257,
266-8 ; State Papers, viiL 510, 523-50). He
then proceeded in February to inspect and
report on the defences at Calais (Proo. Privy
Council, ed. Nicolas, vii. 130). During
Henry's progress in the north from July to
November, Hertford, Cramner, and Audley
had the principal management of affairs in
London (State Papers, i. 660-90), and in
November the earl and the archbishop were
the recipients of the charges against Cathe-
rine Howard (cf . Chronicle of Henry FZZ7,
ed. Hume, 1889, pp. 82-4). In September
1542 Hertford was appointed warden of the
Scottish marches* He served there for a
few weeks (21 Oct. to 7 Dec.) under Nor-
folk, bat in November he requested to be
recalled on the ground that 'the country
knew not Mm, nor he them* {State Papers,
* v. 222), and Rutland took his place. In

December Hertford resumed attendance on
the king (ib. ix. 257). On 28 Dec. he appears
as lord high admiral, a post which he almost
immediately relinquished in favour of John
Dudley, viscount Lisle, and hi January
1542-3 he was lord great chamberlain. On
1 April he took an active part in procuring
the conviction and imprisonment of Nor-
folk's son, the Earl of Surrey, for eating flesh
in Lent and riotous proceedings (BAPST,
Deux Gentilhomtnes Poetes, p. 269). During
that year Henry again visited Hertford at
Wolf Hall.

Meanwhile in December 1543 the Scots
formed a new alliance with France, and
declared the treaty with England null and
void. On 5 March 1543-4 Hertford was
appointed lieutenant-general in the north.
He was ordered to proclaim Henry guardian
of the infant Scots queen and protector of
the realm, and to accuse Cardinal Beaton
of causing the war between the two na-
tions (proclamations in Addit* MS, 32654,
ff. 49, 58). In the middle of April a depu-
tation of Scottish protestants waited on
Hertford with a proposal to raise a force to
aid in the invasion and assassinate the car-
dinal; but Hertford declined to assent on
his own authority, and sent the deputation
on to Henry. At the end of the month Ms
army embarked at Berwick, and on 3 May
the fleet arrived in the Firth of Forth. Next
day ten thousand men landed at Leith, and
Blackness Castle was taken. On the 5th
Lord Evers, with four thousand English
horse, arrived from Berwick; The provost
offered Hertford the keys of Edinburgh if
he would allow all who desired to depart
with their effects ; but the earl demanded
unconditional surrender, proclaiming that he
had come to punish the Scots * for their de-
testable falsehood, to declare and show the
force of his highness's sword to all saeh as
would resist him/ The Scots replied de*
fiantly. On the following day Sir Chris-
topher Moms [q. v/{ blew hi Oanomgate, and
for two days the capital was pillaged without
resistance. The English then returned to
Leith, seizing the sMra in the harbour and
lading them with spoil By the 18th they
were back at Berwick, having accomplished
no permanent result except further exas-
perating the Scots and strengthening 1 the
French alliance (Hertford's correspondence
dealing with this expedition is in Addtt. MS*
S2654).

A month later Hertford returned to Lon*
don, and on 9 July he was appointed lieu*
tenant of the kingdom under the queen*
regent during Henry's absence in France
(State Papers, L 765f ETMBB, xv.

Seymour

On 13 Aug., however, lie joined Henry at ]
Hardelot Castle, near Boulogne, and was
present at the capture of that town on
14 Sept. Hertford, indeed, is said to have
bribed the French commander De Vervinsto
surrender the town for a large sum of money
(Jtf&moires du Marshal de Vieitteville, ed.
1822, L 152-3; Nora, Surrey's Works, p.
Ixix). Five days later Charles V secretly
concluded the peace of Crepy with the
French, leaving his English allies still at
war, and on 18 Oct. a conference was opened
at Calais by the three powers to arrange
terms. Hertford was the principal English
representative, but no results followed, and
on the 26th he and Gardiner were despatched
to Brussels to endeavour to extract a defi-
nite declaration of policy from the emperor
(State Papers, x. 63-6, 119-36, 147-60;
AM&M& 25114, ff. 312, 315). After much
procrastination, Charles granted them three
interviews, the last on 17 Nov. ; but their
efforts to keep him to the terms of his
alliance with England were unavailing, and
on the 21st they were recalled (State Papers,
202-7 et sqq[.) England now made pre-
parations to carry on the war single-handed.
On 14 Jan. 1544-5 Hertford was sent to sur-
vey the fortifications of Guisnes, and a few
days later he took command at Boulogne,
which tKe French made a desperate effort to
recapture. On 26 Jan. Marshal De Biez
encamped before it with fourteen thousand
men, while those at Hertford's command
were but half that number. Nevertheless,
before dawn on 6 Feb. the English sallied
out with four thousand foot and seven hun-
dred horse, and took the French by surprise.
A ]>anie seized them, and they fled, leaving
their stores, ammunition, and artillery in the
hands of the English (HEKBEET, Life and
Iteffn ofHetoy VIII, ed. 1719, p. 250).

This brilliant exploit rendered Boulogne
safe for the time, but the defeat at Ancrum
Muir, on 17 Feb., decided Henry to send
Hertford once more to the Scottish border.
On 2 May he was appointed lieutenant-
in the north in succession to Shrews-
xv, 72), but, owing to the
of his force and lack of supplies,
Hertford suggested a postponement of the
projected invasion until August* Through-
out the summer he remained at or near
Newcastle,providhig against the contingency
of a Scots 01: French invasion, At length,
on 6 Sept, he crossed the border,- on the
I3th lie -was afc Kelso, and a few days later
at Jedburgfc, A list, which he sent to the
government, of monasteries and eastles burnt
marks Bis ^otase. He meft with no oppo-
sitaon j but his invasion was only a border

Seymour

bray on a large scale, and on the 27th he
was back at Newcastle (State Papers, v.
48-52 ; Hamilton Papers, vol. ii.) On
10 Oct. he received a summons to parliament,
which met in November, and on the follow-
ng day he set out for London. From the
24th until the following March he was in
attendance at the council. Gn 21 March he
was appointedlieutenantand captain-general
of Boulogne and the Boulonnois in succes-
sion to Surrey, who had failed to hold his
own against the French. He reached Calais
on the 23rd (State Papers, xi, 60), and on
4 April was commissioned lieutenant-general
of the army in France. In the same month
le was appointed to treat for peace, which
was concluded on 7 June. On the 31st he
was again in London. On 19 Sept. he was
once more sent to Boulogne to carry out the
terms of the destruction of the fortifications
(DE SELVE, Corr. Politique, 1888, pp. 31, 34;
State Papers, i. 877, 879) ; but in October
b.e was back at Windsor (Acts P. C., ed.
Dasent, i. 535). From that time to the end
of Henry's reign Hertford was constant in
his attendance at court and council.

These few months witnessed the mo-
mentous struggle for the succession to power
during the coming minority of Edward VI.
The numerous attainders of Henry's reign
had left Norfolk and Hertford face to face
as the most powerful nobles in the kingdom.
The former, with his son Surrey, headed the
conservative party, while Hertford, though
he was far too cautious to give open ex-
pression to his views, was known to favour
further steps in the direction of ecclesiastical
reform. This divergence of view was accen-
tuated by personal jealousy between Surrey
and Hertford, who "had recently been called
in to retrieve his rival's military blunders.
Surrey vowed vengeance, and, hating Hert-
ford as an upstart, he rejected his father's
proposals for matrimonial alliances between
nis children and Hertford's two daughters,
as well as between the Duchess of Kichmond
and Hertford's brother Thomas. The hope
of conciliation thus failed, but the struggle
between the rivals, which might have led to
civil war, was averted by the dramatic fall
of the Howards in January 1546-7 [see
HOWABD,HENRT, EABL OP STJBBEY, 1517?-
1547, and HOWAED, THOMAS II, EABL OP
SXTBEET, 1473-15541. Hertford took an
active part in Surrey's trial (WRIOTHESLET,
Chron. i. 177 ; BAPST, p. 358) ; he was com-
missioned to convey Henry's assent to the
bill of attainder against Norfolk, and h
acquired a share of the Howards' property;
but there is not sufficient evidence to show
that their fall was due to his machinations,

Seymour s<

and he did nothing to molest Norfolk after
Henry's death.

That event took place at 2 A M. on Friday,
28 Jan. 1546-7; Hertford and Paget had
spent the previous day in conversation with
the king, they were present at his death,
received his last commands, and had posses-
sion of his wilL But Hertford must have
already determined to set aside its provi-
sions, and in an interview with Paget in the
gallery immediately before Henry's death,
and another an hour afterwards, he persuaded
frim to abet his bold coup d'etat, promis-
ing to be guided by Paget's advice. They
decided to keep the kin^s death a secret for
the present, and to publish only so much of
his will as seemed convenient ; and then the
earl hurried down to Hertford to get posses-
sion of the young king. On the way back, at
Enfield on the 30th, Sir Anthony Browne
(d. 1648) [q.v.], though ' inclined to the old
religion, gave nis frank consent to Hertford
being Protector, thinking it to be the surest
land of government ' (Lit Eemains of Ed-
ward TI, p. ccxlviij. On the same day, in a
letter to the council, Hertford adopted the
style 'we/ and on Monday the 31st he
arrived with Edward at the Tower. Henry's
death was then made known, and on the
same day Paget proposed in the council that
Hertford shoulcfhave the protectorate. The
council was divided : the reformers were re-
presented by Cranmer, Hertford, and Lisle j
the conservatives by Tunstall, Wriothesley,
and Browne. Gardiner was excluded ac-
cording to the terms of Henry's suspicious
will ; Browne had already given in his adhe-
rence to Hertford, but the chancellor Wrio-
thesley strongly opposed the scheme. Paget's
influence, however, prevailed, and the coun-
cil gave Hertford ' the chief place among
them/ with *the name and title of Protector
of all the realms and domains of the king's
majesty, and governor of his most royal per-
son/ adding the express condition that he was
to act only with the advice and consent of
the rest of the executors ' (Acts of the Privy
Ctouwzl, ii. 4-7). On 2 Feb. he was appointed
high steward of England for the coronation
of Edward ; on the 10th he was granted
the office of treasurer of the exchequer, and
that of earl marshal, which had been for-
feited by Norfolk. Five days later he was
created Baron Seymour of Hache, and on
the 16th Duke of Somerset. On 6 March
"Wriothesley was removed from the cnan-
cellorship on the ground that he had used
the great seal without a warrant {&. ii. 48-
59). Six days later Somerset rendered his
position independent of the council by ob-
taining a patent as governor and protector,

3 Seymour

in which he was empowered to act with
or without their advice, and *to do any-
thing which a governor of the king's person
or protector of the realm ought to do ' (tb.
ii. 63-4, 67-74). He had now attained to
almost royal authority; in a form of prayer
which he used, he spoke of himself as ' caused
by Providence to role/ and he went so far
as to address the king of France as ' brother.'
As the first protestant ruler of England,
Somerset at once set about introdacing radi-
cal religious reforms. His numerous letters,
preserved in the British Museum, throw little
light on what convictions he had reached
during Henry's reign, or how he had been
induced to adopt them, but bj Henry's death
tie had become a ' rank Calvinist ' (Nicholas
Pocock in Engl Hist. Rev. July 1895, p. 418),
and he soon entered into correspondence with
the Genevan reformer. l From the moment
of Henry's death there was a systematic at-
tempt made by the men of the new learning,
headed at first by Somerset , . . gradually to
get rid of catholic doctrine' (# p. 438).
* There is really no other account to be
E^ven of the gradual changes that culminated
in the second prayer-book of 1552 . . . than
that Somerset was supreme, and exercised
for a few years the same arbitrary sway that
the late king had brought to bear upon the
parliament when the Act of Six Articles
was passed 7 {Ckwrck Quarterly JRev. Octo-
ber 1892, p. 38). Cranmer, whose leanings
were then Lutheran, was a ' mere tool in his
hands' (&. pp. 41, 42, 56). The Protector
secretly encouraged books of extreme protes-
tant views (cf. The V AbownabU Btot-
pfiemies conteined m the Masse, 1548, anon,
printed by H. Powell) ; and in the preface to
the new communion office (March 1547-8),
which Somerset almost certainly wrote him-
self, he hinted plainly at further sweeping
reforms. But in his public procedure he
was compelled to observe more caution. The
first of his ecclesiastical acts was to compel
aU bishops to exercise then* office dvrante
benepfa&to (6 Feb. 1546-7), and their posi-
tion as mere state officials was emphasised by
an act in the following November, ordering
that their appointment should be made by-
letters patent. An ecclesiastical visitation
followed for the removal of images, assertion
of the royal supremacy, and the enforcement
of the use of English in tie church services ;
for their opposition to *hq* measure Gardiner
and Banner were imprisoned in June. In
July appeared the book of homilies, and
in November parliament authorised the
administration of the communion in both
kinds, and granted all colleges, ehanfcriee,
and free chapels to the long. Early ia

Seymour

304

Seymour

1548 a proclamation was issued against
ceremonies, and at Easter a new commu-
nion office was published ; in July an English
version of the Psalms and litany followed,
and in November began the visitation of the
universities of Oxford and Cambridge, of
the latter of which Somerset had been
elected chancellor in 1547. In January

1549 was passed the Act of Uniformity j
tithes were also regulated by parliament,
and the marriage of priests allowed.

Meanwhile Somerset turned his atten-
tion towards the completion of the mar-
riage between Edward and Mary of Scot-
land. He had been identified more promi-
nently than any other statesman with this
policy during the late reign, and Henry had
enforced it upon him, during his last mo-
ments. Religious even more than political
considerations urged Somerset in the same
direction. He dreamt of the union of Eng-
land and Scotland into one state, which under
his guidance would become distinctively pro-
testant and act as the protagonist of the
[Reformation, in Europe. At first he avoided
all reference to the feudal claim which
Henry VIH had revived in 1542, and sought
to win over the Scots to the projected union
with England by promising free trade be-
tween the two kingdoms, autonomy for Scofr
land, and the substitution of Oreat Britain
for the words England and Scotland. France
encouraged the Scots to resist, and during the
summer the Protector collected a large army
at Berwick. In August the French captured
the castle of St. Andrews, where a body of
Scots protestants had held out in the Eng-
lish cause, and Somerset's pretensions united
all Scotland in opposition. In the last week
of August he reached Berwick; a fleet com*
manded by Clinton accompanied the army,
which inarched along the coast. On Sun-
day, 4 Sept., Somerset crossed the Tweed
passing Dunbar without waiting to attack
ft, he came in sight of Musselburgh on the
evening of the 8th. There the Scots were
encamped in numbers greatly superior to
the English ; on their left was the sea com-
manded by the English fleet, on their right
was a marsh, and in front was the river Esk.
The position was almost impregnable, but
the Scots did not wait to be attacked. Be-
fore dawn on the 10th they crossed the Esk.
Pour thousand Irish who charged the Eng-
lish right were scattered by the fire from the
fleet, bit the Scottish right almost succeeded
in occupying the heights on the English
left. Grey's horse broke against the Scot-
tish iafeaatry and fled, but in their pursuit
the Scots came ispon the English men-atr
srms and Italian musketeers, while the Eng-

lish cavalry formed once more and charged.
A panic seized the Scots, they broke and
fled, and the rout soon became a massacre-
many thousand Scots were killed, the Eng-
.ish loss being, it is said, only two hundred
[cf. BE SEIVE, p. 203). Decisive as was
}his battle of Musselburgh or Pinkie Cleugh
the last fought between England and
Scotland as independent kingdoms and
greatly though it strengthened Somerset's
jersonal position, it postponed further than
ever the attainment of his objects. Leith.
was burnt on ^the llth, but Mary was re*
moved to Stirling ; while the English army,
provisioned only for a month, was com-
pelled to retreat (TETJLET, Papiera tfEtat
relatifs a FHistoire d'Ecosse, Bannatyne
Club, vol. i. ; KffOX, Works^ Bannatyne
Club, i. 209, 213; The Complaynt of Scot-
land, Early Engl. Text Soc.; PATTED, Ex-
pedition into Scotland, 16*48).

Somerset reachedLondon on 8 Oct. (WEIO-
THESLEY, Chron. i. 186), and was received
with fresh marks of honour. He declined the
proposal of the city of London to welcome
him with a triumphal procession, but his
designation became ' Edward, by the grace
of God, duke of Somerset/ &c., and he was
allowed a special seat in the House of Lords
above the other peers. Parliament met on
4 Nov., and, besides ecclesiastical reforms
and other measures for the regeneration of
morals, proceeded to embody in statutes
Somerset's wishes for a relaxation of Henry's
repressive system. All treasons created
since 1352 were abolished; the six articles,
the acts against lollards, and the severer
clauses of the Act of Supremacy were re-
pealed ; and the Protector made an ineffectual
attempt to repress vagrancy by enabling
justices to condemn incurable offenders to
two years' slavery, and in the last resort to
slaveVy for life. It was probably in order to
find occupation for the unemployed, as well
as to afford an asylum for protestant refu-
gees, that he established a colony of foreign
weavers on his estates at Gftastonbury (<,
Acts P.O. iii. 415, 490; KNOX, Works, iv.

42, 564 ; STBTPE, EtcL Me?n. n. i. 378). The
last act of parliament dealt with the status of
the Protector, but seems never to have passed
the great seal. The fact that it made his
tenure depend upon the king's pleasure in-
stead of tne duration of his minority seems
to indicate that it was a machination of
Somerset's enemies (see Areh^ologia^ xxx,
863-89).

But foreign affairs claimed a large share
of the Protector's attention, and he retained
their management almost exclusively in his
own hands, aided by Paget and the two

Seymour

3S

Seymour

secretaries of state, Sir Thomas Smith and
Sir William Petre. At the beginning of
Edward's reign the pope had urged Charles V
to support Mary's claims by invasion, and, as
a counterpoise, the council opened communi-
cations for a league with France and the
German princes in March (Acts P.O. ii.
47, 60) ; but the proposal did not prosper
(cf, DE SELYE, Corr. Politique, 1546-9, ed
1888, passim). Somerset's designs on Scot-
land inevitably offended France, while the
irritation was constantly growing through
the bickering's about the fortifications of
Boulogne. Though war did not formally
break out, acts of hostility frequently oc-
curred. The Protector was still sanguine of
accomplishing the marriage between Edward
and Mary. On 5 Feb. 1647-8 he issued
4 An Epistle or Exhortation to Unitie and
Peace, sent from the Lorde Protector . . .
to the Nobilitie ... of Scotlande ' (printed
by R. Wolfe, 1548, 8vo), pointing out the
advantages of the English proposals and
attributing the cause of the war to Arran
and his advisers. The Scots protestants
were naturally on Somerset's side, and by
means of bribery he maintained a party
among the nobles ; but he failed to prevent
the conclusion of a marriage treaty between
Mary and the dauphin of France, and hi
June a French force sailed for Scotland
from Brest. In order to anticipate it, Somer-
set had directed William, thirteenth baron
Grey de Wilton [q, v.], and Sir Thomas
Palmer (d. 1553) [q. v.l to cross the border
on 18 April They took and fortified Had-
dington, where they left a garrison of two
thousands ve hundred men, and, afber wasting
the country round Edinburgh, returned to
Berwick. In June Somerset sent Sir Thomas
Smith to the emperor, and to raise two thou-
sand German mercenaries ; but Charles con-
tented himself with fair words, while the
French fleet carried off Mary to France, and
the Scots recovered Home Castle and closely
besieged Haddington in August.

The marriage of Mary with the dauphin
completed the failure or Somerset's Scottish
policy, and in the following autumn his
position was menaced by the intrigues of his
brother the admiral [see SBTMOTTB, THOMAS,
BABOIT SBYHOUB OP STTDELET]. The Pro-
tector had naturally resented "his brother's
marriage with Catherine Parr, but he wrote
him an affectionate letter on the occasion
of his daughter's birth (31 Aug.), and en-
deavoured to divert him by persuasion from
his reckless courses. Failing in this, he sent
for Mm early in January 1548-9, but Thomas
was contumacious^ ana the Protector then
left him to his fate. According to the privy

TOL. u.

council register, he t desired for nati
pity's sake licence at the passing of the
bill [of attainder] to be awajr* (ii. 260), and
assented to that measure with the greatest
reluctance; while Queen Elizabeth subse-
quently stated that the admiral's life would
have been saved had not the council dis-
suaded the Protector from granting Mm an
interview. He was present, however, at
each reading of the bill of attainder in the
House of Lords (see Lords' Journals, L 345
et seq. ; c TITLES, L 150-1). In any case,
his brother's fall was a fatal blow to Somer-
set's authority, and involved hi in, much
popular odium (cf. HATWAED, E&ward the
Sezt).

Troubles now began to gather thicMy
round the Protector; the Scots toot Had-
dmgton (September 1649) and other castles
held by the English. Somerset projected
another invasion, but the German mer-
cenaries refused to serve without an advance
of pay, and the exchequer was not only empty,
but deep in debt. The French were pressing
hard on Boulogne ; the outworks or Black-
ness, Boulogneberg, and Newhaven (Amble-
teuse) fell one after another, and on 8 Aug.
war with France was declared (BE SELVB, p.
410 ; WBIOTHESLET, iL 20). The religious
innovations created a widespread discontent,
which was intensified by the economic con-
dition of the country. The depreciation of
the currency and the increase of enclosures
and conversion of arable into pasture lands
caused widespread distress which Somerset's
efforts failed to abate (see A Discourse <?/ the

Lamond, 1893). He appointed a commission
to inquire into abuses arising out of the decay
of tillage and frequency of enclosures (June
1548), but three bilk introduced to remedy
the evil were all rejected in the following
session of parliament [see TTATJSB, JOHK,
d. 1571], Somerset thereupon issued a pro-
clamation in May 1649, by which all who
Lad enclosed lands were commanded to re-
store them* This produced no effect except
to exasperate the landowners against him,
while the commons, getting no redress, rose
in revolt in Qxfbjxlshire and Buckingham-
shire. The rising was soon pat down bj
Lord Grey, but in June a rebellion broke
out in Devon and Cornwall, followed by
another under Robert Ketfc [q. v.] in Nor-
folk. The former was actuated by religious
motives, and was suppressed by John Kus-
sell, first earl of Bedford [q. vj The Nor-
folk rebels laid mow stress on social and eco-
nomic grievances, and their revolt was more
serious, Somerset t&otiijht of taking the
command against them himself, bat it was

X

Seymour

306

Seymour

finally given to Warwick, who crusted the
rebellion in August.

This success encouraged "Warwick to "be-
gin intriguing against the Protector, and he
found ready listeners among many of the
council. Wriothesley (now Earl of South-
ampton) had never forgiven Somerset his
ejection from the chancellorship, and, like
other adherents of the old religion, he thought
that nothing but good could come of Somer-
set's fall. On the other hand many of the
reforming party had grievances against the
Protector; even his stout adherent, Paget,
warned him against his arrogance and ambi-
tion r and the folly of * having so many irons
in tie fire.' At the same time the rapacity
with which he seized on church lands and
the fortune he acquired for himself deprived
him of popular sympathy, and added to the
irritation the council felt at such arbitrary
acts as making a stamp of the king's sig-
nature and erecting a court of requests in
his own house. They knew, moreover, that
the authority he enjoyed was usurped con-
trary to Henry's will Failure at home and
abroad gave Warwick his opportunity. In
September he waited on Somerset with two
hundred captains who had served in suppress-
ing the late rebellions, and demanded extra
pay for their services. Somerset refused,
and Warwick then enlisted their support in
his attempt to overthrow him (Chron. of
Henry VIIl^ pp. 185-6). Secret meetings
were held at the houses of the disaffected
councillors. Somerset heard of these gather-
ings while at Hampton Court with Cranmer,
Paget, Cecil, Petre, Sir Thomas Smith, and
Sir John Thynne, all his devoted adherents.
In the first few days of October he issued
leaflets urging the people to rise in his de-
fence and that of the king. His enemies, he
asserted, wished to depose him because *we
the poore comens being injuried by the extor-
ciouse gentylmen had our pardon this yere
"by the ... goodness of the lorde Protector,
for whom let us fyght, for he lovith all just
and true gentilmen which do no extorcion,
and also us the poore commynaltie of Eng-
lande 7 (Acts P. . ii. 330-6). Ten thousand
men are said to have responded to this call
(Ckrm. ffmry PZT/, p. 186), and Somerset
sent Ms son, Sir Edward Seymour, to Russell
and Herbert, who were then returning from
the west with the army that had suppressed
the rebellion, entreating them to come to the
rescue of the king. On the 6th he despatched
Petre to London to inquire the meaning of
t&ecoiiiMsFs proceedings. There Warwick's
.adteeBts isngre in session at his residence,
Ely Hoiise, Holbom, They had drawn up
j of Soiaersetfs rule, and were

an

on the point of setting out to lay it before
the Protector. On the receipt of Petre's
message threatening to arrest them if thev
proceeded to Hampton Court, they de-
termined to remain in London. On the
same day they requested the support of the
mayor and aldermen, to whom Rich de-
scribed the Protector's evil deeds, and sent
out letters to various nobles summoning
them, with their adherents, to London.
Petre remained with the council, and
Somerset started that night for Windsor
with the king. Next day the council wrote
to Cranmer and Paget requiring their ad-
herence. On the 8th the city gave the
council its support, the Tower was secured,
Russell and Herbert inclined to the same
side, and fifteen thousand men gathered in
London to support the council (Chron. Henry
VIII, p. 189). Somerset saw that his cause
was lost, and promised submission. On the
10th the council wrote ordering the detention
of Sir Thomas Smith, Sir Michael Stanhope
(the Protector's brother-in-law), Sir John
Thynne fthe manager of his estates), and
others. On the 12th they went down to
Windsor, and on the 14bh Somerset was sent
to the Tower.

Early in January 1549-50 an account of
the proceedings taken against him was pre-
sented ^to parliament, and the charges were
embodied in thirty-one articles. Somer-
set made a full confession and threw him-
self on the mercy of the council ; on the 14th
he was deposed from the protectorate by act
of parliament, deprived of all his offices and
of lands to the value of 2,OOOJ. While in
the Tower he solaced himself by reading
devotional works, such as Wermueller's
*Spyrytuall and most precyouse Pearle/
translated by Cpverdale, which was lent to
him in manuscript, and for which he wrote a
preface ; it was published in the same year
(London, 8vo), and subsequently passed
through many editions (see Brit, Afits. Cat*
and HlzLiir, Collections). He is also said to
have translated out of French a letter writ-
ten to him by Calvin, and printed in the
same year, but no copy is known to be ex-
tant. On 6 Feb. he was set at liberty (Act*
P. C. ii. 383 j WBIOTHBSLBY, ii. 83-4), and
on the 18th received a free pardon. Oa
10 April he was again admitted of the privy
council, and on 14 May was made a gentle- x
man of the king's chamber. He resumed his %
attendances at the council on 24 April, taking
precedence of all the other members, and
rarely missed a meeting for the next eigh-
teen months. Three days later his property,
except what had already been disposed o$> :
was restored to him,* and on 3 June lm[

Seymour

307

Seymour

eldest daughter, Anne, was married to War-
wick's eldest son, Viscount Lisle!

Although an opportunity of recovering 1 his
position seemed to be thus offered Somerset,
the amhition of his rival Warwick rendered
his ultimate ruin inevitable. A public slight
was put on him when, on the death of his
mother on 18 Oct. 1550, the council refused
to go into mourning. On 10 May 1551, how-
ever, he was made lord-lieutenant of Buck-
inghamshire and Berkshire, in August he
put down an insurrection in Sussex, and in
face of the ill success of the new adminis-
tration the influence of Somerset's party
seemed for a moment to revive. As early
as February 1550-1 some members of parlia-
ment had started the idea of again making
him Protector, but a dissolution brought the
scheme to nothing. Somerset endeavoured
to procure Gardiner's release from the Tower,
and to prevent the withdrawal of the Prin-
cess Mary's license to practise her own re-
ligion. Paget and Arundel gave him their
support, and popular feeling was strongly
in his favour. With this encouragement,
Somerset seems to have meditated seizing
his three chief enemies, Warwick, North-
ampton, and Pembroke, who, on their side,
determined to destroy him. During the whole
of September 1551 Somerset was prevented
from attending the council by sickness in his
household, and probably during this period
the designs against him were matured* On
4 Oct. he appeared once more by their order
at the council ; on the same day Warwick
became Duke of Northumberland, and his
adherents were likewise advanced a step in
the peerage. Three days later Sir Thomas

Arundel, Paget, and himself, with the obi ect
of raising the country and murdering War-
wick. Chi the llth, Northumberland and
Palmer again discussed the matter, and on
the same day the council ordered an inquiry
into the amount of Somerset's debts to the
Mng. This roused Somerset's suspicions,
butane attended the council as usual oh th<
16th. A few hours later he was arrestec
and sent to the Tower. The duchess. Lore
Grey, and others of his adherents, followed
Mm thither next day; and finally, Palmer
who had been left at liberty for ten days
affcer giving* his information, was arrested.
On the 19th the council communicated to the
corporation the haseless story that Somer-
set had plotted to destroy the city of Lon-
don, seine the Tower and the Isle of Wighl
(WBHmiBSLEr, iL 56-7), He was also ac-
cused of endeavouring to secure for himself

and his heirs the succession to the crown
cf. 'A Tract agaynst Edward, Duke of
Somerset,* extant among the Loseley MSS.,
Hist MSB. C&mm. 7th Rep. App. p. 607).
for six weeks Somerset remained in the
?ower while evidence was being collected
against him. There can be no doubt that
ie had meditated supplanting Northumber-
and, but the plot against the duke's life
rests on no satisfactory evidence. Apart
rom the improbabilities of Palmer's story
'see TYTLBB, ii. 1-70), there is the direct
statement of Renard that both Northum-
berland and Palmer confessed before their
death that they had concocted the evidence
FKQTTDE, v. 36 .) On Tuesday, 1 Dec., at
5 A.M. Somerset was conveyed by water from
the Tower to Westminster Hall, to stand
nrial by his peers. The charge of treason
>roke down, but he was condemned for
felony, and sentenced to be hanged; the
iople ( supposing he had been clerely quitt,
hen they see the axe of the Tower put
downe, made such a shryke and casting-e up
of caps, that it was heard into the Long
Acre oeyonde Charinge Crosse,' and on his
way back to the Tower they 'cried G-od save
tiim aU the way ' (WBIOTHBSLEY, ii, 63 ; cf.
STOW, p. 607). He was beheaded on Tower
Hill on Friday, 22 Jan. 1551-2, between
8 and 9 A.M. ; to prevent a tumult, orders
were given that the people should remain
indoors till ten o'clock, but an hour before
the execution Tower Hill was crowded.
Somerset addressed the people in a few dig-
nified words, rejoicing in the work that^he
had been able to do in the cause of religion
and urging them to follow in the same course.
While he was yet speaking a panic seized
the crowd, and in the midst of it Sir Anthony
Browne rode up. A cry of 'pardon 1 was
raised, but Somerset; was not deceived, and,
protesting his loyalty to the Mug, he laid his
head on the bloek, while those nearest the
scaffold pressed forward to dip their hand-
kerchiefs in his blood (EiLis, Orig. Letter*,
2nd ser. ii. 216). He was buried in St. Peter's
Chapel in the Tower, on the north side of
the aisle, between Anne Boleyn and Cathe-
rine Howard. IntheStowecollectio3i(No.
1066) in the British Museum is a manuscript
calendar used by Somerset in the Tower,
inside one cover of which he wrote some
pious reflections the day before his execu-
tion: on the other cover 4s the signature of
his daugkt^In-law, Catherine Seymour
f q . vA who also nsed it wMte in the Tower.
As he was attainted for f&onj and not for
treason, nis lands aad dignities were not
thereby affected, but an act of paattaaaenfe
was V&B&& m 13 April MLowing declaring

Seymour

308

Seymour

them forfeited and confirming his attainder j
(Lords 1 Journals, i. 425). \

Somerset occupies an important place in
English history. Strength of conviction
and purity of morals admirably fitted him
to lead a religious movement. He did more
than any other man to give practical effect
to the protestant revolution, and his imme-
diate successors could only follow on the
lines he laid down* Alike in his concep-
tion of a union between England and Scot-
land, in his feeling for the poorer classes of
his community, and ia his sincere adoption
of protestant principles, he gave evidence of
lofty aims. As a general he was successful
in every military operation he undertook.
But he was too little of an opportunist to be
a successful ruler, and he failed to carry out
his objects because he lacked patience, hated
compromise, and consistently underrated the
strength of the forces opposed to him. Ambi-
tion entered largely into his motives, and his
successful usurpation showed him to be ca-
pable of prompt and resolute audacity. He
had as high a conception of the royal pre-
rogative as any Tudor, but he used it to
mitigate the severity of Henry VHTs go-
vernment. The mildness of his rule earned
"him a deeply felt popularity, and under his
sway there was less persecution than there
was again for a century. Naturally warm-
hearted and affable, the possession of power
rendered him peevish and overbearing; but,
like his brother Thomas, he possessed hand-
some features and many personal graces. A
portrait, by Holbein, belongs to the Duke of
^Northumberland; two anonymous portraits
are at Sudeley Castle ; another belongs to Mrs,
Cunliffe j and two more, also anonymous, be-
longed in 1867 to William Digby Seymour
[q, v.] and Mr, Reginald Cholmondeley re-
spectively (see Cat. First Loan ExTdb. Nos.
168, 174). The portrait by Holbein has been
engraved by Houbraken, R. White, and others
(see BBOMIBY, p. 10).

The chief blot on Somerset's career is his
rapacity in profiting by the dissolution of
monasteries, the abolition of chantries, and
sale of church lands. The estates he in-
herited brought him 2,400 a year, those he
acquired between 1540 and 1547 added
2,000/. to his income, and between 1547 and
1652 it increased by another 3,OOQ ; the
total 7,400J, would be worth at least ten
times as much in modern currency (Wilts
Arehaol. Mag. xv. 189). The number and
extent of his manors can be gathered from a
list of the ' Grants of the Forfeited Lands of
Edward, Duke of Somerset/ and 'Cartse
Edward!, Duels Somerset/ both printed by
Sir Thomas PhiHipDs, London, 1866, fol His

most famous possession was Somerset House
in the Strand, which he commenced building
very soon after Henry's death ; two inns
belonging to the sees of Worcester and
Lichfield were pulled down to make room
for it, and, to furnish materials, the north
aisle of St. Paul's Cathedral, containing the
' Dance of Death/ and the priory of St. John
of Jerusalem, Clerkenwell, were demolished.
Somerset took great interest in its construc-
tion, and, as Knox lamented ( Works, iii.
176), preferred watching the masons to lis-
tening to sermons. Somerset House was
occupied by Henrietta Maria, who added to
it her famous Roman catholic chapel; by
Catherine of Braganza, and by Queen Char-
lotte until 1775, when it was pulled down ;
the present building was finished in 1786
(WHEITLEY and CmraroreHAM, London Past
and Present, m. 268-73).

Somerset was twice married, first, about
1527, to Catherine (d. before 1540), daughter
and coheiress of Sir William Fillol of Wood*
lands in Horton, Dorset, and Fillors Hall in
Langton Wash, Essex. She is erroneously said
to have been divorced in consequence of her
misconduct with Somerset's father (cfc manu-
script note in ' Vincent's Baronage ' in the Col-
lege of Arms, quoted by CoTrRTHOPE,P<?er^e,
p. 249), By her Seymour had two sons: John,
who was sent to the Tower on 16 Oct. 1551
with his father, died there on 19 Dec. 1552,
and was buried in Savoy hospital (MACHYff,
Diary, pp. 10, 27, 826); and Edward (1529-
1593), who was knighted at the battle of
Pinkie on 10 Sept. 1547, was restored in
blood by act of parliament, passed on 29 March
1553, before his half-brothers (Lords 1 Jour~
nals, i. 441, 442,^445), settled at Berry
Ponwroy, Devonshire, and was ancestor of
Sir Edward Seymour [q. v.], the speaker, and
of the present dukes of Somerset. Somer-
set's second wife was Anne (1497-1587),
daughter of Sir Edward Stanhope of Sud-
bury f Suffolk, by his wife Elizabeth, great-
granddaughter of William Bourchier, earl
of Eu, by Anne, sole heiress of Thomas of
Woodstock, youngest son of Edward HI.
She was a woman of great pride, and her
disputes as to precedence with Catherine Parr
are said to have originally caused the estrange-
ment between the two Seymours and most
of the duke's misfortunes and errors (Lopes,
Portraits). Surrey, in spite of his antipathy
to her husband, paid her attention, which
she scornfully rejected, and addressed to her
Ms ode * On a lady who refused to dance
with him ' (BA.PST, pp. 370-1 ; Gent. Mag.
1845, i. 371-81). Sne was imprisoned with
her husband, subsequently married his
steward Francis Newoigate, died on 16 Aprft

Seymour 3*

15S7,and was buried in Westminster Abbey.
Two anonymous portraits of her belong re-
spectively to the Duke of Northumberland
and Earl Stanhope. By her Somerset had
four sons: (1) Edward, born on 12 Oct.
1537, died before May 1539; (2) Edward
Seymour, earl of Hertford [<j. v.] ; (3) Henry,
born in 1540, who was appointed in 1588 ad-
miral of the squadron of the narrow seas, and
kept close watch on the Duke of Parma off
the coast of the Netherlands; on 27 July he
took an important share in the battle off
Oravelines, aad subsequently kept guard in
the narrow seas ; he married Joan, daughter
of Thomas Percy, seventh earl of Northumber-
land [q.T.],but died without issue (Papers re-
lating to the Defeat of the Spanish Armada,
ed. Laughton, passim) ; (4) Edward (1548-
1574), so named probably because Ed ward YI
stood godfather {Lit. Rem. p. 61), died 1574
(COLLINS ; cf. Cal State Papers, Dom. 1547-
1581 , p. 238). By his second wife, Somerset
also had six daughters : (1) Anne, who mar-
ried first, OB 3 June 1551, John Dudley, com-
monly called Earl of Warwick, eldest son of
the Duke of Northumberland, and, secondly,
Sir Edward Unton, and died in February
1587-8 (cf. A Sermon preached at Farington
m Barkeshire the Seventeen^ Daye of Febru-
&rie 25Sr at the buriall of Anne, Countess of
Warwieke, widow of Sir Edward Vmpton,
London, 1591, 8vo) ; (2) Margaret, died un-
married; (3) Jane (1541-1561), whom Somer-
set was accused of plotting to marry to Ed-
ivard VI, became maid of honour to Queen
Elizabeth, died unmarried, and was buried
on 26 March 1561 (MACHTN, pp. 254, 384 ;
ELLIS, Qriff. Letters, 2nd ser. ii. 272). These
three ladies -won some literary repute by
composing, on the death of Margaret of
Yalois, some verses published as * Annas,
Margarita, Janae, Sororum Virginum, heroi-
dum Anglarum in mortem Margaritas ValesisB
Navarrorum Beginse Hecadistichon/ Paris,
1550, 8vo ; a French translation appeared in
the following year; (4) Mary, married first
Andrew Rogers of Bryanstone, Dorset, and
secondly, Sir Henry Peyton ; (5) Catherine,
died unmarried; (6) Elizabeth, who married
Sir Richard Knightlay of Fawsley, North-
amptonshire.

By an act of parliament passed in 1540^
Somerset's estates were entailed upon Ms
issue by his second wife in preference to his
issue by his first, and similar clauses were
introduced into the patents for his subse-
quent dignities and grants of land. By
act of parliament 5 Edw. VI the duke's digni-
ties were declared forfeited, but his son was
-created Earl of Hertford in 1559, and his
gzeatrgrandsoii William [q. v.] was <re-

Seymour

tored ' to the dukedom of Somerset in 1660
>y the repeal of the said act. The younger
ine died out with Algernon, the seventh
duke [see under SEYMOITE, CHAELES, sixth
L)UKE OP SOMEESET], in 1750, and the duke-
dom then reverted, according to the original
latent, to the Seymours of Berry Pomeroy,
Devonshire, the elder line, in which it still
remains. According to the curious doc-
;rine laid down by the 'Third Report of the
Lords' Committee on the Dignity of a Peer '
(p, 49), the representative of the elder line
would have become Duke of Somerset on the
failure of the younger, without the * restora-
tion ' of the second duke in, 1660, on the
ground that the attainder could not touch
bhe right vested in the elder line by the
patent (cf. NICOLAS, Peerage, eel Courthope,
pref. p. Ixvii).

[There is no biography of Somerset except a
worthless brochure published in 1713 comparing
him with theDukeof Marlborough, but the mate-
rials for his biography are extensive. Of manu-
script sources, most of Somerset's correspondence
on public affairs is in the Record Office, but a
portion relating to Scottish affairs is preserved
among the Addik MSS. in the British Museum,
especially STos. 5758, 6237, 25114, 32091, 32647,
32648, 32654, 32657 (these papers, originally
deposited among the archives of the council of
the north, were subsequently moved to Hamilton
Palace, Scotland ; in 1883 they were acquired by
the G-erman government, but repurchased by the
British Museum six years later; they have been
calendared as the Hamilton Papers, 2 vols. 1890-
1892). Many pajwsrs, relating principally to his
genealogy and family history, are among the Har-
leian and Cottonian MSS. in the same library.
Much information respecting his private affairs
is to be found among the Lisle Papers in the
Hecord Office, and the manuscripts preserved at
Longleat, their presence there being due to tha-
fect that Sir John Thynne, ancestor of the mar-
quises of Bath,managed Somerset's estates daring
his protectorate. Many of his letters have been
printedatlengtiintheStatePapensofHenryvTII
(11 vols. 1830-52), and these, with others
down to 1540, have bees calendared in Brewer
and Gardner's Letters-and Papers of Henry VIII
(15 vols.); the manuscripts at Longleat -were
used by Canon Jackson in his paper on the Sey-
mours of Wolf Hall in Wiltshire ArehaeoL Mag.
vol. acv. Other scattered letters have been printed
in Ellis's Original Letters. See also Sadleir's
State Paper$,Hayn*s*& Burghley Papers, and the
Calendars of Domestic, Foreign, Venetian, and
Spanish State Papers (in the index to the last
of which he is consistently confused with his
brother the admiral) ; Hist. USS. Comm. 1st,
2nd, 4th, 5th, and 7th Bep. passim. Other eon-
temporary authorities are the Lords* Journals ;
A&ts of the rivy Council (ed. Kicolas vol. vii.
and ed. Basent vols, Wv.); Byiner's Eoedera;
Wriothesley's Chron,, Hachya's Diary, Grey-

Seymour

310

friars Chron., Narratives of the Eeformatioa,
Troubles connected with the Prayer Book, Chron
of Odais, Services of Lord Grey de Wilton (all
these published by Camden Soc.) ; Lit. Bemains
of JSdward VI (Koxburghe Club); Teulet's
Papiers d'Etat and John Enox's Works (Banna-
tyne Club) ; The Complaynt of Scotland (Early
Engl. Text Soc.) ; The LateExpedicion into Scot-
lande, 1544, 8vo; Patten's Expedicion into Scot-
lande, 1548, 4to ; Letters of Cardinal Pole : Zurich
Letters (Parker Soc.) ; H6moires of Du Bellay
(Pantheon Litteraire); Memoires de Vieilleyille,
ed. 1822; Correspondance de Marillac, ed.
Kaulek ; Corresp. Politique de Odet de Selve, ed
1818 ; Spanish Chron. of Henry VIII, ed. M A S
Hume, 1 888 ; Wood's Letters of Royal and Illus-
trious Ladies ; Somerset's Works in Brit Mus
Libr. See alsoEall's, Grafbon's, Fabyan*s3akers!
andEohnshed'sChromcles; Stow'sand Camden's
Annals ; Speed's Eistorie ; Hayward's Life and
Eaigne of Edward the Sext ; Herbert's Life and
Eeign of Henry VIII ; Leland's Commentaries ;
fctrype's Works, passim ; Wood's Athenae Oxon.
Lloyds State Worthies; Eoxe's Actes and Mon
and Book of Martyrs; Burnet's Hist, of the
Reformation, ed. Pocock; Fuller's Church Hist
ed. Brewer, and Worthies of England: Myles
Dajies's Athene Brit. vol. ii. ; Walpole's Royal
and Noble Authors; Nott's Works of Henry
Howard, Earl of Surrey ; Cobbett's State Trials
Lodge s Illustrations; Maitland's Essays on the
Reformation; Tytler's, Lingard's, and Froude's
Histories ; Spelman's Hist, of Sacrilege; Coopej's
Athenffi_Cantabr. ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of
: Grasauet andBishnn's "EVlwoWi \rr ~j

SSSall*

uauwiuuioB xoeces; noare s
^.vwu. YY mature; Colliason's Somersetshire -
Lipseomb's BucHnghamshire; Collins's, Coiirt^
hoptfa, and <*. E. C.'s Peerages? Gent. Ma*
1845, i 371, 487 ; Axcteologi i. 10-12, v. 288*
XTIIL 170, xxi. 463-89; Genealogist, nev ser
5 V X ?ir. Cll ^ rch Q^terlyBev. Oct 1892:
English Hist. Rev, Oct. 1886, and My 1895/1

AFP

SEYMOUR, SIB EDWARD EABL'O*
HBBTPOED (1539P-1621), was the eldest (sur-
viving) son of Edward Seymour, first duke of
Somerset [q.y.l the Protector, by his second
wife, Anne. 6e is always said to have been

t.hft BAT* TtrVirk IL^-OT* - 1> rv^. - - o ._ Jt weo.u.

f v/ct. JLOo/jthe same
_ 7 .._j styled Lord Beau-
nad as his godparents Queen
our, the Princess Mary, and

(f**k Papers, vol. xii arts. 36

it seems more probable that this

*" " J , that * - - -

x

May

Ddkes of ^rfolk

Z*ttev ml Paper*, . ,

noinasNorton (16^-1684) fc.V.], tutor to
^gow^ s^g, writing to Galrin on 1 2 STov
la, states fbk* there's son and heir C

on

as godfathers the
Norfolk: (OAiBDirai
. I 1026, 1033)

p ^ at his uurun;

^ A k ei &g styled Earl

ford between 1647 and 1552. On 7 April
1550 he was sent as a hostage to France re-
turning three weeks later. *Hi s faSat
tender for felony, December 1551, ld no ^
^ecutkS lgnities or estates ^ and * His
Hertford became demure Duke $lS^
Being a minor he could not take his searin
theHouse of Lords, and in the foUowing
April his father's enemies in wanton malice
procured an act of parliament (5 Edward VI)
' for the limitation of the late Duke of Somer-
set's lands' wherein a clause was introduced
declaring forfeit aH the lands, estates, di<m
ties and titles of the late duke and his fo
7^s second wife (OOBBETT, State Trials^

Edward VI, but he seems to have been partly
dependent for support on Sir John Thynne
tie was restored in blood by an act passed
in the first session of Mar/s reign, and she is

said to have desired to make him Earl of Hert-
ford, but was dissuaded by her ministers

Two months after Elizabeth's accessionhe
was granted the lands which his father had
inherited, and created Baron Beauchamp
and Earl of Hertford (13 Jan. 1558-9V In
November or December 1560 he secretly
married Lady Catherine Grey [see SBYHOITE,
CATHEEKTB] In June he went to Paris with
homas Cecil (afterwards Marquis of Exeter)
I q. v. J, whose dissipations were unj ustly attri-
buted to his influence. He returned late
in August on hearing that his marriage was
known and that his wife had been lent to
the Tower, and on 5 Sept, joined her there.
On the birth of his second son, Thomas, in
the Tower, 10 Feb. 1562-3, he was sum-
?*^l be f? tlie St ar-caamber and fined
15,QOO This extortionate sum has been
the ground of much invective against Eliza-
beth, but the queen immediately remitted
^jrest, she demanded that

.bund immediately, and the

;"^o^7~7^ escaped with the payment of
1,187J. ( Wilts Arch. Ma ff . zv, 153); On the
^t break of the plague he was removed from
the Tower in August 1563, and pkced under
custody of his mother and her second hus-
band, Francis Newdigate, at Hanworth. But
owing to John Hales's published assertion of
i his wife's claim to the royal succession [see '

Seymour 3

s, JOHST, d. 1571, and SEYM OUB, CATHE-
RINE] he was, on 26 May 1564, committed
to the custody of Sir John Mason [q. v.] The
death of Ms wife on 27 Jan. 1567-8 relieved
Hertford to some extent of the royal dis-
pleasure; he was released late in the same
year, but was kept in easy confinement in
various country houses until 1571 (Wilts
Arch. Mag. xv. 153 ; but cf. Notes and Queries,
8th ser. vii. 422-3).

Warned by experience, Hertford hence-
forth lived as quietly as possible. On 30 Aug.
1571 he was created MA. of Cambridge, and
on 2 Feb. 1571-2 was admitted a member of
Gray's Inn. In 1578 he was placed on the
commission for the peace in WiltsMre, and
in the following year was joint commissioner
for musters in the same shire. But he again
incurred Elizabeth's wrath in November 1595
by renewing the petition to have the declara-
tion of the invalidity of his marriage set
aside, and was once more committed to the
Tower (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1595, p.
121 ; . Addenda, 1580-1625, pp. 406-8).
He was released on 3 Jan. following. On
29 May 1602 he was made lord lieutenant
of Somerset and Wiltshire, and in June 1603
custos rotulorum of the latter shire. On
19 April 1605 he was sent as ambassador-
extraordinary to Brussels. On 28 June 1608
he was rea^pointed lord-lieutenant of So-
merset and WiltsMre, and from June 1612
to March 1619 was Mgh steward of the re-
venues to Queen Anne. In January 1620-1
he attended parliament (D'EwBS, Autobhgr.
p. 170). He died on 6 April 1621, and was
buried with Ms first wife in Salisbury
Cathedral, where a magnificent monument
was erected to his memory. A portrait en-
graved from it is given in Doyle's * Official
Baronage.* In person Hertford appears to
have been diminutive.

By Ms first wife, Lady Catherine Grey,
Hertford had, besides a daughter Catherine,
who died an infant, two sons, Edward (see
below) and Thomas, The letter, who was
born in the Tower and baptised on 11 Feb.
1562-3, married Isabel (d. 1619), daughter
of Edward Onley of Catesby, Northampton-
shire, and, dying without issue on 8 Aug.
1600, was buried in St. Margaret's, West-
minster (WAitfOTT, JSt. Margaret^ p. 29).
The report of Scaramelli, the Venetian am-
bassador, that he was secretly engaged to
Arabella Stuart in March 1603 must be in-
correct (c E&db* Rev. October 1896). The
earl married secondly, before 1582 ( W%Lt*
Areh. Mag. xv. 200^1), Frances, daughter of
William, lord Howard of JSfnngham, who

died without issue on 14 May 1
, Ze&era,.p. 10) ; aud i

* Seymour

cember 1600, Frances, daughter of Thomas,
viscount Howard of Bindon, and widow of
Henry Pranell (id. pp. 100, 112), by whom
he had no issue. For performing the mar-
riage ceremony in the third case clandestinely
without banns or license, and not in the
parish church, Thomas Montfort was sus-
pended by WMtgift for three years (STBYPE,
Whitgift, ii. 333 ; 453). His widow married,
after Hertford's death, Ludovick Stewart,
second earl of Lennox [q. v.l, and died with-
out issue on 8 Oct. 1639, being buried on
the 28th in Westminster Abbey.

The eldest son, EDWARD SETHOirB, LOBD
BEATJCHAMP (1561-1612), was born in the
Tower on 24 Sept. 1561 (the exact date, in
Hertford's writing, is given in a bible used
by the earl in the Tower, and now at Long-
leat). He owes Ms importance to inheriting
the Suffolk claim to the royal succession [see
SETMOTTB, CA.THBEDTE], On 22 Dec. 1576
he matriculated from Magdalen College,
Oxford, but did not graduate- In June
1582 he married, without Ms father's consent,
Honora, daughter of Sir Richard Rogers of
Bryanstone, Dorset. He was, as a matter of
course, visited witih Elizabeth's displeasure,
and confined witMuMsfather'shouse, whence
he petitioned Walsingham to be released
(Cal State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, pp. 61,
70). Repeated appeals on his behalf were
also brought before William Aubrey [q. v.],
master of requests, to set aside the declara-
tion of the invalidity of Ms mother's mar-
riage. Though these appeals were without
result, he was alwaysstyled LordBeauchamp,
a title to which he had no right unless he-
were of legitimate birth (cf. #. 1591-4, p.
121). In 1596 he and Ms brother Thomas
were implicated with Sir John Smith (<
1600?) [q. v.] in some treasonable proceed-
ings in Essex ; but, beyond a severe exami-
nation, no proceedings were taken against
Mm, The leniency with wMch father and
son were treated was attributed to the exist-
ence of a considerable party in favour of Ms
olfUTTug to* the succession, including, it was
said, Cecfl^ Ralegh, Lord Howard of Effing-
ham ; and others (&. Addenda, 1580-1625,
pp. 406-8). According to Lady Southwell,
Beouchamp's name was suggested as suc-
cessor to Elizabeth OB her deathbed, aad she
replied, 1 1 win have no rascal's son m my
seat,but one worthy to be a Mag' (cf, OornMU
Mag* March 1897)u Apart from the doubt of
Ms le^^bpoacy, lie was by act of parliament
rightful heir to the- throne IOP a year after
James Fs accession, until that monarch's title
was settled by statute; but he was generally
considered unfit to be a king, and no voice was
raised in his favour. The appeal for & dee*-

Seymour

312

Seymour

sion in favour of his legitimacy was again con-
sidered soon after James's accession (see Sir
Julius Caesar's report of proceedings in Cotton
MS. Caligula, C. xvi. f. 412, which is muti-
lated), but apparently without success ; and
on 14 May 1608 Beauchamp obtained a patent
in which Hertford was not mentioned as his
father, to the effect that he and his heirs
should become earls of Hertford and barons
of parliament immediately on Hertford's
death. Beauchamp, however, predeceased his
father in July 1612, being buried at Wick
on the 21st, and afterwards removed to a
tomb in Salisbury Cathedral (Epitaphs^ p.
37). He had three sons : (1) Edward (1587-
1618), who matriculated from Magdalen
College, Oxford, on 16 April 1605, graduated
B.A. 9 Dec. 1607, married on 1 June 1609
Anne, third daughter of Robert Sackville,
second earl of Dorset [q. v.], was made K.B.
8 Nov. 1616, but predeceased his grandfather
without issue, and was buried on 15 Sept.
1618 ; (2) "William, afterwards second duke
of Somerset [q. v.]; and (3) Francis, baron
Seymour of Trowbridge [q. v.]

[Wilts Archgeol. Mag. xv. 150 sq. prints
various letters of Hertford and his first wife ;
Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd ser. vol. ii. passim ;
CaL State Papers, Dom. 1547-1623 ; Gal. Hat-
field MSS. ; Lords' Journals ; Lit. Remains Ed-
ward VI (Roxburghe Club) ; Machyn's Diary
and Chamberlain's Letters (Camden Soc.) ; Cam-
den's Elizabeth ; NAtinton's FiagmeutaJRegalia;
Mrs. Murray Smith's Arabella Stuart, 1889 ;
Collins's and G-. E. C.'s Peerages ; Bloxam's Reg.
Magdalen Coll. Oxford; Eallam's Const. Hist.;
Fronde's Hist] A. F. P.

SEYMOUB, SIB EDWARD (1633-
1708), speaker of the House of Commons,
born in 1633, was eldest son of Sir Edward
Seymour (1610-1685), third baronet, who
was great-grandson of Sir Edward Seymour
(1529-1593), second son of the Protector [see
SEYMOUR, ED WAKD, first DUKE OF SOMERSET],
Henry Seymour (1612-1686)[q.v.]was his
uncle. The father's house of Berry Pomeroy
near Totnes, was plundered by the round-
heads at the outset of the civil war ; he sat
in the king's parliament at Oxford in 1643
compounded with the parliament at West-
minster for 1,200/., ana was discharged on
230ct,1649. He recovered most of his loea!
influence at theEestoration, and represented
Totnes in parliament from 1660 until his
death in December 1685, He left by his wife
Anne, daughter of Sir John Portman, first
baronet of Orehard-Portman, and aunt of Sir
"Wifliam Portman (1641f-1690) [q.v.], Ed-
ward, the speaker ; John, who obtained a com
mission in 1673, served in Flanders as cap
tain in the first foatrguards in 1694, and ros

o be lieutenant-colonel; Hugh, a captain in
he navy, ' killed in the Dutch wars;* Wil-
iani, who became a gentleman of the bed-
hamber to Prince George of Denmark ; and
lenry, who inherited the Portman estates.

Edward, who entered the House of Com-
mons as member for Gloucester in 1661, was
oon known as an apt speaker, and signalised
limself by bringing into the house the im-
>eachment of the Earl of Clarendon on 1 Nov.
.667 . Seymour's court influence had already
obtained for him the post of commissioner of
>rizes in the navy, and in this capacity he
lad in 1665 met Pepys, who found him ' very
ligh/ ' proud and saucy/ He was soon after-
wards appointed treasurer of the navy with a
salary of 3,OOOZ. a year. In the meantime,
on 18 Feb. 1672-3, upon the serious indis-
position of Sir Job Oharlton [q. v.], the House
>f Commons, upon the nomination of SirWil-
iam Coventry [q. v.], unanimously elected
Seymour as speaker. D uring the ensuing sum-
mer the king created him a privy councillor,
an elevation which elicited much unfavour-
able comment upon the part of independent
members. On 27 Oct. 1673 Sir Thomas Lit-
tleton gave expression to this feeling. ' You
are too big/ he said to the speaker, ' for that
chair and for us, and you that are one of the
governors of the world, to be our servant, is
incongruous.' Clarges maintained the same
view, with the rider that no speaker should
be permitted to go to court without leave.
Seymour declined to vacate the chair while
his own behaviour was being debated, and
at the close of the debate, which turned iu
his favour, * complimented the house to the
effect that he held no employment a greater
honour to him than that which he had in
their service' (Parl. Hist. iy. 593). He was
still suspected of partisanship with the court
when on 4 Nov. the commons hurried him
into the chair that he might put to the vote
the motions that the French alliance and
the evil counsellors about the king were a
grievance. Black Kod * knocked earnestly'
at the door before the question could be put,
and some spoke of holding the speaker in his
chair, but he leapt out * very nimbly/ says
Reresby, and the house rose in confusion.
Subsequently by his courage and an assump-
tion or dignity, which frequently amounted
to arrogance, he gained the respect of the
house. No one probably ever understood
the constitution or the mood of the house
better thanhe, and at a period before parties
were so organised as to determine votes it
was said that by merely looking about him
he could tell the fate of any question under
discussion. On 4 June 1675 he earned much
applause by causing Serjeant Pemberton to

Seymour

3*3

Seymour

be arrested in Westminster Hall for lack of
respect and for an alleged breach of privilege
[see PEJOERTON, SIB tf BAUCIS]. On another
occasion, it is related that when at Charing
Cross his carriage broke down, the beadles,
by his orders, stopped the next gentleman's
coach they met, and Seymour drove away in
it, merely explaining to the ejected owner
that it was titter for him to walk in the
streets than the speaker of the House of
Commons. In the new parliament of March
1678-9 Seymour was returned for Devon-
shire, and was again unanimously elected
speaker ; but he was now somewhat estranged
from the court, especially from Danby, and
was no longer acceptable to the king ; On
submitting himself to the chancellor for the
royal approval, he was informed that the
king 'thought fit to reserve Seymour for
other service, and to ease him of this/
Sacheverell and Powle strongly opposed the
power of the crown to reject the choice of
the commons. To allay the excitement, the
king on IS March prorogued the house for
two days, at the end of which a compromise
was effected and Serjeant Gregory appointed
(cf. Hist. M$S. Comm. 12th Hep. app. vii. 157).
Upon becoming once inorea private member,
Seymour seems for a time to have co-ope-
rated with Halifax, and shared his unpojm-
Jarity. Thus he opposed the Exclusion Bill,
and at the same time urged the Duke of
York to change his religion. In November
1680 articles of impeachment were exhibited
against him for malversation in his office,
but the dissolution put an end to the proceed-
ings(cf.J.<2<Z.^&9291,l). Later, in March
1681, he seems to have originated a proposal
that the crown should descend to James, but
that the Prince of Orange should act as his
regent. In 1682 he joined with Halifax in
trying to bring about Monmouth's restora-
tion to favour. He was, however, drawing
nearer to Rochester, through whose influence
lie hoped, in 1683, to obtain the privy seal,
but the prize fell to Halifax. Seymour never-
theless remained at court,generally acting
with Rochester's party. His fears for the
protestant religion seem to haveheen genuine,
and at the opening of James IFs parliament,
in which he represented Exeter, he stood
almost alone in overt opposition. He spoke of
the abrogation of charters and the arbitrary
proceedings at recent elections in terms oj
unguarded candour, with which few darec
to sympathise, so numerous and threatenin|
were the nominees of the court. IE the same
session, in relation to James's force at Houns-
low, he raised his voice against standing
armies, consisting, as he said, of people whom
aobody knew and no one could trust" During

he same year (1685) Seymour succeeded to
the baronetcy on his father's death.

Surpassed by none as a staunch tory and
churchman, he warmly sympathised with the
revolution in its earlier phases. In November
1688 he joined William at Exeter, along -with
Sir Wilfiam Portman. * You,* said the prince
;ohim, * are of theDukeof Somerset'sfamily ? '
Pardon me, sir/ said Sir Edward, who never
forgot that he was head of the elder branch
of the Seymours, ' the Duke of Somerset is
of my family/ While at Exeter he suggested
and framed the association in favour of the
Prince of Orange, the members of which
pledged themselves to hold together until
religion and the laws and liberties of the
country had been established in a free par-
liament. This action gained him the con-
fidence of William, who, when he proceeded
to Axminster on 25 Nov,, left Exeter in Sir
Edward's charge. As a parliamentary expert
and author of the association, he was well
qualified for the office of speaker, when the
convention met in January 1689, but he had
ranged himself with Rochester in opposing
an offer of the crown to William,"and Powle
was elected.

Early in February he proposed that the
house should discuss the state of the nation
as a grand committee, and he urged that be-
fore the throne was filled liberties must be
secured. He was against limiting the dura-
tion of parliaments to three years. ^In the
hope of an accession of strength to his party
upon a fresh election, he strenuously, but in
vain, opposed the motion for turning' the
convention into a parliament. Great satis-
faction was felt at court when Seymour took
the oath to the new sovereigns on 2 March,
while the Jacobites were proportionately de-
pressed. In November 1689, with unseemly
alacrity, he headed a deputation praying
William to issue a proclamation for the ap-
prehension of Edmund Ludlow. Seymour
had enjoyed Ludlow's forfeited estates in
Wiltshire since the Restoration, and he lost
no time in hounding the former owner out
of the kingdom (LuBLOW, Memairs t 1894,
ii. 511). In March 1691-2 he was made a
lord of the treasury; but the appointment
led to considerable strife owing to Seymour's
refusal to give precedence to Richard Hamjj-
den, the chancellor of the exchequer, until
he was mollified by a seat in the cabinet and
a special recommendation to the queen. He
lost his place on the formation of tlie wMg
junto in April 1694, and henceforth took^an
increasingly active part in the obstructive
tactics of tie tories. During the same year
there seems no reason to doubt that he wa$
heavily bribedby t&eoldEast India Company

Seymour

3*4

Seymour

to oppose the rival establishment, though
the transactions were skilfully cloaked, and
he escaped any open censure in the house.
Shortly afterwards he lost his seat at Exeter,
and had to take refuge in the small borough
of Totnes. In 1697 he tendered 10,000/.
for recoinage, and advised, when parliament
met, that supply should he postponed to a
discussion of the king's speech. In November
1697 he spoke in defence of Sir John Fen-
wick, citing ancient history and quoting
much Latin, but little to the purpose (ci.
OLDMIXON, iii. 153, 159). Next year, upon
being again returned for Exeter, he was for
reducing the civil list to the earlier amount
of 600,OOOZ. He was prominent in the at-
tacks upon Somers and the Dutch favourites,
and was the chief manager of the Resump-
tion Bill for the commons during the early
months of 1700. When parliament was pro-
rogued on 11 April, he went to Kensington
to take leave of the Mng. William told him
that he did not mean to think of the past,
he only hoped they would be better friends
next session ; to which Seymour, in a tone of
conscious superiority and anticipating a tory
reaction in the constituencies, replied, *I
doubt it not J (Bonnet's Despatch, ap. lUsroj,
v. 214).

When the new parliament met in Decem-
ber 1701, Seymour was discovered to be in-
fected by the prevailing enthusiasm for Wil-
liam and the Dutch alliance, owing to
Louis XIV's recognition of the Pretender,
and he was carried away by the popular fer-
vour for war. Both parties at the new year
(1702) were Tying with each other in their
endeavour to put the king in the best pos-
sible position for opening a campaign. The
succession of Anne seemed to improve Sey-
mour's prospects. He was in April made
comptroller of the royal household, and in
May ranger of Windsor Forest. Inoppor-
tune as were his strictures upon military
abuses, Marlborough and Godolphia tole-
rated him in the council for two years ; but
in April 1704= he was abruptly dismissed.
His political rancour was well illustrated
next year, when upon the eve of Blenheim
heTOwed that Marlborough should be hunted
like a hare Ujpon his return to England. The
succession of whig triumphs completely ex-
tinguished his influence. He died at his seat
of Maiden Bradley on 17 Feb. 1708, and was
Varied in, the parish church. If we may
credit Bapin, his death was precipitated by
the fright ne received at the hands of an old
"beldame, who assaulted him in his study
while the household were absent at a neigh-
bouring fair (ffiat. 1751, iv, 65-6).

According to Basnet* Seymour was the

ablest man of his party, a man of great birth,
graceful, bold, and quick, of a pride so 'pecu-
liar to himself that/ says he, * I never saw
anything like it.' He certainly did not
yield in arrogance to his cousin, 'the proud
duke ^ of Somerset. In friendship he was
grudging and insincere, and he cannot be ac-
quitted of sordid meanness. He represented
a class rather than a party, but he was loyal
to certain narrow conceptions of patriotic
duty. Resenting his suspicions of the whio-
hero, Macaulay drew a very harsh portrait
of Seymour ; but it can hardly be denied
that the cause of parliamentary control bene-
fited by his shrewdness and tenacity.

Seymour married, first, on 7 Dec. 1661,
Margaret, daughter of Sir William Wale, kt.,
of London, and by her had Sir Edward,
fifth baronet, and lather of Edward, eighth
duke of Somerset [see under SEYMOTTE,
CHARLES, sixth DUKE] ; and Sir William, who
entered the army, was captured by a French
privateer in 1692, obtained. Cutts's regiment,
which he commanded with distinction at
Namur, was wounded at Landen in July
1693, and died a lieutenant-general in 1728
(D'ATTOBGisrE, Campaigns in Flanders, 169$,
pp. 90-1). He married, secondly, Letitia (d.
1729), daughter of Francis Popham of Little-
cote, by whom he had six sons and one
daughter. Of these the eldest, Popham Sey-
mour-Conway, succeeded to the estates
(worth 7,000l a year) of his mother's cousin,
Edward Conway, earl of Oonway. He was
just becoming IOIOWB as the most extrava-
gant young top about town when he was
mortally wounded in a duel by an officer
named Captain Kirke. He forgave his ad-
versary on his deathbed on 18 June 1699;
but his father, Sir Edward, prosecuted Kirke
with the greatest vehemence, and when
Kirke was convicted of manslaughter he
tried without success to obtain a writ of ap-
peal. Popham's fortune passed to his next
brother, Francis (1679-1782), who assumed
the name and arms of Conway, and was
created Baron Oonway in Marcn 1703; he ;
was father of Francis Seymour Oonway,
marquis of Hertford [q.v.], and of Fiela- <
marshal Henry Seymour Conway [q. v.]

A portrait of Seymour, by Both, was en-
graved by Worthington, and there is an en-
graving by Harding from the monument at ' f
Maiden Bradley.

[Manning's Lives of the Speakers ; G-. E. 0,'s , t
fJomplete Peerage, B.V. 'Somerset,-* Luttrell's

Brief Hist. Relation, vols. iii iv. v. j Beresby's ^

Diary ; Evelyn's Diary; Bulstrode Papers, 1 Nov. f

1667 ; Buroet's Q-wn Time ; Eachard's Hist, of <

England ; Christie's Life of Sbafteshury ; Boyer's s -ti

Annals of Anne, 1735, pp, 14, $6, 38, 125, 20$; ,. ^

Seymour

3*5

Seymour

BJacaulay's Hist, of England ; Ranke's Hibt. of
England; Wyon's Hist, of Queen Anne, i. 301 j
Coxe's Life of Marlborough, ii. 307 ; Cook's Hist,
of Parties ; Townsend's Hist, of the House of
Commons; Mrs. Pilkington's Memoirs, i. 7-11 ;
Dalton's English Army Lists; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 7th Kep. App. p. 301, 12th Bep. app.
vii. passim.] T. S.

SEYMOUR, EDWARD ADOLPHUS,
eleventh. DTTEE or SOMEBSET (1775-1855),
bora on 24 Feb. 1776 at Monckton Farley
in Wiltshire, was the third but eldest sur-
viving son of Webb Seymour, tenth duke,
by his wife Anna Maria, daughter and heir
of John Bonnell of Stanton-Harcourt in
Oxfordshire. His grandfather, Edward (1695-
1757), who came of the elder branch of the
Seymour family, succeeded as eighth Duke
of Somerset on the failure of the younger
line in 1750 [see SEYMOUR, EDWARD, first
PTTKTJ OF SoMEBSET]. Edward was educated
at Eton and matriculated at Christ Church,
Oxford, on SI Jan. 1792. He succeeded to
the peerage on the death of his father on
15 Dec. 1793. He was created M.A.atOxford
on 2 July 1794, and received the honorary
degree of D.C.L. on 3 July 1810. From an
early age he devoted himself to science and
mathematics, displaying genuine aptitude for
both studies. He was equally well versed
in historical and antiquarian knowledge, and
Patrick Fraser Tytler [q. v.] the historian
valued his judgment in these matters highly.
In 1797 he was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society, in 1816 a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries, and in 1820 a fellow of the
Linnean Society. He was also a member of
the Royal Asiatic Society. He took an in-
terest in the Royal Institution, of which he
was president for some years, and from 1801
to 1838 he was president of the Royal Lite-
rary Fund. From 1826 to 1831 he was
vice-president of the Zoological Society, and
in 1834 he was chosen president of the
Linnean Society, and held the office till
1837. He was bearer of the orb at the
coronation of William IV in 1831 and of
"Victoria in 1838. On 19 April 1837 he was
elected a knight of the Garter. He was es-
teemed an excellent landlord, and, unlike
most large landowners, supported the repeal
of the com laws. In the period of agricul-
tural depression which followed he phowed
Ms confidence in the measure by making
large purchases of land. HecUedinLondonat
Somerset House, Park Lane, on 15 Aug. 1865,
and was buried at Kensal O*een cemetery.

He was twice married: first* to Charlotte,
second daughter of Archibald., .ninth duke
of Hamilton 5 she died on 1Q Jtiae 1837,
leaving three surviving sons and four daugh-

The sons, Edward Adolphtts Seymour,
twelfth duke [q. v.], Archibald Henry Alger-
non, and Algernon Percy Banks (father of
the present duke), all succeeded in turn to
the title. The second wife of the eleventh
duke of Somerset was Margaret, eldest daugh-
ter of Sir Michael Shaw-Stewart of Black-
hall, Renfrewshire. She died at Somerset
House on IS July 1880.

The. duke was the author of: 1. <The
Elementary Properties of the Ellipse deduced
from the Properties of the Circle/ London,
1 842, Svo. 2. * Alternate Circles and their Con-
nexion with the Ellipse/London, 1850, 12mo.

[Times, 16 Aug. 1855, 1st ed.; Gent. Mag.
IS55, ii. 425 ; MiehelTs Tour of the Duke of
Somerset through parts of England, Wales, and
Scotland in 1795, published 1845; Poster's
Alumni Oxon., 1 715-1 88li ; Q-. E. C.'s Peerage j
Foster's Peerage.] E. L O.

SEYMOUB, EDWARD ADOLPHUS
SEYMOUR twelfth Dras OP SOMBESBX
(1804-1 885), statesman and author, born on
20 Dec. 1804, was eldest son of Edward
Adolphus Seymour, eleventh duke of Somer-
set [q. v,], by his first wife, and was educated
at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford, matri-
culating on 11 Oct. 1823, but leaving the
university without a degree. He then tra-
velled abroad, visiting Bussia among other
countries. He married, on 10 June 1830,
Jane Georgiana, the youngest of the three
beautiful daughters of Thomas, only son of
Richard Brinsley Sheridan [q.v.], by his mar-
riage with Miss Linley, Her two elder sisters
married respective! v Price Black wood, fourth
baron Dufferin, and the Hon. G. C. Norton
[see NORTON, CABOWKB ELIZABETH SAEAE].
Lord Seymour, as he was commonly called,
fought a duel in 18B5 with Sir Colqnhoim
Grant, who challenged Mm because he would
not deny having been privy to the elopement
of Sir Colq nhoun's only daughter and heiress
with his wife's brother, R B. Sheaidan.
After shots had been exchanged without in-
jury to either combatant, Sevmour avowed
lis ignorance of the transaction. His wife
hadnelped kei? brother to obtain thelwrad
of the beiress, and she did so without inform-
ing her husband. In August 1839 his wife
presided as * Queen of Beauty* over the tour-
nament afc Eglmtoai Castle [see Moircso-
ABOBDEBAIJ> WHJ&EAM, thirteenth

ABL~0-s

Seymour entered the House of Commons
as member &r OkeJbamptoa in 1830, and for
twentj-one years, fbom 1834 to 1855, was
member for Totnes. He was a consistent
liberal la 1835 he was appointed a lord of
the treasury is Meltxrarae's

Seymour

the board of control, and in 1840 he carried
through the house a bill which received the
royal assent, for establishing a board of super-
intendence for railways. He was under-
secretary for the home department during
two months in 1841. He voted for the repea
of ^the corn laws. Lord John Kussell ap-
pointed him first commissioner of works in
1851, with a seat in the cabinet, but he was
out of office for several years following the
resignation of Lord John Russell in 1852.
During the campaign in the Crimea he served
on a committee of the house to inquire into
the state of the army. When the borough
01 lotnes was disfWn/TiJc<a/1 ; I QKK T r_i

~* .*. w ww vao uijxu-aucuisea in 1000 ne ceased
to be a member of the House of Commons,
but took his seat in the House of Lords, as
Duke of Somerset, on his father's death on
15 Aug. in the same year.

When Palmerston formed an administra-
tion m 1869, the Duke of Somerset was ap-
pointed first lord of the admiralty, an office
which he filled till 1866. Although not
very popular, he was an efficient 7dmini-

???* ^l e was created K - G - * 21 May
1862, and Earl St. Maur of BerryPomeroy on
17 June 1863. After his retirement in 1866
he took an active part, out of office, in sup-
porting most of the liberal measures which
fh^ 1v re * h | ^^fcetodmir the bill for
tne abolition of purchase in the armv He
gave an intermittent support to the other

SnSSSf ^ G ^ Administration
ol 1868-74, which he declined to join. Sub-
sequently his liberalism grew lukewarm
in l?+ 70UIlger . **V ^ sought recreation
It & CrmS6S *? the Med ^rranean
later life was embittered by the loss of
w

incolnshire mtheiniddleofteenS

*,j JTWCM.OJ ttJJLU

deputy-lieutenant for

---- ~ w i^^~A-3uueju.anu IQI
ot busses, and chairman of the
sions. The son, bom on 30

tieandum' from his university in 1822 &
aUo sidled medicine in Won, Edinburgh!
and Pans; he was admitted an ineectM
*f o Of the College of PhysiS
1823, a candidate on 80 Septl826
Uov on 1 Oct. 1827.

He die

"- ***%rf rr cua O1U UX UtcJTc

S?. i at5S!t!BSisS
gvPS-SKStfS&S

Scepticism.' Another by him%n'ivrn^w
and Democracy/ appeared in 1880.
at Stover Park Torquay, on 28 !_. iwu ,
-H^wife had predeceased him on!4Dec. 1884]

nand. Earl St. Maur, died on accept. 1869~
and his youn ? er son, Edward Percy, who

65 m TfT^ pI ^ tic service on 20 D ec.
io$. .Both were unmarried. The duke-

t^SfSjT?^ devolved successively on the
SMW f? tW youja ^ er ^thers, Archi-
bald Henrv Alffernnn, thirteenth duke (1810-

rfiTV>TT RorL-o ^-...^j.. j_i_

1829, censor in 1830, Oroonian
lecturer m 1881, ad consiKarius in 1836

As the law at that time did not permit
physicians to practise in London under the
age_of twenty-six, the first years of hig
fessional life were passedimftalv S

fl.t", T71rAl"rta ^n.'Ux __ 1_ _ _ . 1 j"

~n w c * c ^o-osea IB, Italy, a;

at Florence, where he made a larg* income
and formed a connection that was of advan-
tae to hi

~~ UHJ. connecnon tnatwas of advan-
tage to him in afterlife. In 1828 hereturned
to England, and, establishing himself at 2S
George Street, Hanover Square, soon ac?
quired a good practice. On 2SNov. 1828 he
was elected physician to St. George's Hos-
pital ; he held the post till 1847, ind rose
. senior physician. He was remarkable
Jbis facility m communicating knowledge
to the students at the bedside. Soon after
settling m London he became physician to
the Dreadnought hospital ship at Greenwich,

beamen's Hospital. He was also physician

r* i bon 6 v uke of Sussex - Froni 1 Sept-
_-! to i&jy he was a metropolitan com-
missioner in lunacj; he latterly devoted
much of his attention to insane cases, and
was one of the first to use opium freely in
the treatment of mental diseases. In 1859
he published a letter, which he addressed to
the Earl of Shaftesbury, 'On the Laws
wJnch regulate Private Lunatic Asylums,
with a comparative View of the process^
de lunatico inquirendo" in England and
the law of Trance.' To it are added a few
observations on the causes of insanity and
on the improvement in the treatment of

Seymour

317

Seymour

mental diseases during the preceding twenty-
five years. On 17 June 1841 lie was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society ; he was also a
fellow of the Royal Medical and Cbirurgical
Society, and a member of the Royal Medi-
cal and Wernerian Society of Edinburgh,
and of the Imperial and Itoyal Academy of
Science of Siena.

Seymour died at his residence, 13 Charles
Street, Berkeley Square, on 16 April 1866,
from organic disease of the stomach and
liver. There is a slightly coloured litho-
graph of him, executed by Slater, about 1830,
and a bust in wax, by Foley, which was
to have been reproduced in marble. Both
portrait and bust are in the possession of
the Rev. Edward Seymour at Bratton
Clovelly parsonage. On 4 Sept, 1817 he
married Maria Searancke of Clapton, and by
her had a family of six sons and four daugh-
ters. The eldest son, Lieutenant-colonel
Charles Frederick Seymour, C,B,, of the
84th regiment, was acting adjutant-general
at the siege of Lucknow.

Seymour was an accomplished man outside
the range of his professional practice. His
works possess considerable literary merit. The
chief are : 1. 'Diseases of the Ovaria ' (with
a volume of plates), 1830. 2. l Observations
on the Medical Treatment of Insanity/
1832. 3. ' Nature and Treatment of Dropsy,'
1837. 4 * Thoughts on the Treatment of
several severe Diseases of the Human
Body/ 1847. He also published : ' On Tu-
mours in the Abdomen' ('Trans. Med. Chir.
Soc./ voL xiiL) j * On some of the Diseases
of the Stomach' (<Med. Gaz./yol. L); and
a series of papers * On the specific Effect of
Atmospheric Poison In the Production of
Fever ' ( Med. Gaz./ vols. iiL-iv.)

[Proceedings of Meet. Chirurgical Soc. 1867,
v. 251; Hunk's Coll. of Phys.; Churchill's Direc-
tory; Lancet, 1866; Medical Times and Gazett*,
1866 ; information supplied by his son, the Rev,
Edward Seymour, rector of Bratton dovelly,
Devonshire.] W. W. W.

SEyMOUR, FRAISTOIS, first 3ABOK
SETMOUTB OP TEOWBBIIMJE (1 590P-1664), born
about 1590, -was the third son of Edward
Seymour, lord Beauchamp (1561-1612), by
his wife Honora, daughter of Sir Richard
Kogers of Bryanstone, Dorset. Edward Sey-
mour, earl of Hertford [q, v.], was his grand-
father. William Seymour, second duke of
Somerset [q. v.], was his eldest brother. Fran-
cis was knighted by James I at Hoyston
on 23 Oct. 16ia In June 1611 he was ac-
cused of abetting the escape of his brother
"William and Arabella Stuart, but protested
fcis innocence {Col 8tete Papery Bom. 1611 -
1618, p,39). Oa $& Dec. 10iO fee ssfcezed

parliament as member for Wiltshire. In the
following May he distinguished himself by
the severity of the penalties he proposed to
inflict on Edward Floyd [q. v.] During the
session of 1624 he made strenuous efforts to
bring about a war with Spain, but protested
against any extensive military operations on
the continent, and opposed the despatch of an
army to the Palatinate on the ground of the
'extreme charge ' (GAEDHTER, v, 342, 84o;
SBELEZ, British Policy, i. 336). On 10 May
1625 he was again returned for Wiltshire, and
on 30 July following proposed to limit the
grant to one subsidy and one-fifteenth, about
a tenth of what Charles required to meet his
engagements. Buckingham made overtures
to him which were rejected, and in July Sey-
mour refused to join in the attack on Lord-
keeper Williams because it was secretly
abetted by the duke. In August he attacked
the government for engaging in a continental
war, inveighing against peculation in high
places and the sale of offices at court ; oa
these grounds he dissuaded the house from
granting supplies. He was re-elected to the
new parliament summoned in February
1625-6, but was made sheriff of Wiltshire
to prevent his sitting. In the following July
his name was struck oifthe commission of the
peace.

Thenceforth Seymour adhered to Went-
worth's policy of moderation. In March
1627-8 he was elected to parliament as
member both for Wiltshire and Marlborough.
On 29 April he joined Noy and Bigges in
their attempt to modify the commons* bill
of liberties, and supported Wentworth's
Habeas Corpus Bill. He also advocated
with Wentworth against Eliot a joint-
committee of the two houses on the petition
of right. The proposal made by the lords
was rejected by tne commons. In May
1639 he refused to pay ship-money, and in
the following March was elected without op-
position member for Wiltshire to the Short
parliament. He was re-elected for the same
constituency to the Long parliament. In
April 1640 he spoke against ecclesiastical
grievances, and in November fee again at-
tacked the government. But he soon began
to differ from the popular party, and on
19 Feb. 1640-1 he was created Baron Sey-
mour of Trowbridge, Wiltshire. He insisted
on voting against Stafford's attainder in the
lords, though the opposite party denied his
competence to vote on the ground that he
was not a peer when the charges against
Strafford were first brought up. In June
1642 he signed the declaration that the king
bad no intention of war, followed nim to
York, and offered to raise twenty borse in

Seymour

his cause ; parliament accordingly declared
Mm a delinquent. In the following autumn
he accompanied his brother, the Marquis of
Hertford, into the west to organise the
royalist forces and suppress the parliamen-
tary militia, and in September he crossed
from Minehead to Glamorganshire on a simi-
lar errand. In December 1643 he signed the
letter of the peers to the council in Scotland,
protesting against the invitation sent by
parliament to the Scots to invade England.
Early in 1645 he was on the commission
for the defence and government of Oxford
and the adjacent counties ; in February he
was one of the commissioners appointed to
treat at Uxbridge, and in May he was made
chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster. He
was at Oxford when it surrendered on
22 June. He was admitted to composition,
and Ms fine was fixed at 3,725 He at-
tended a council at Hampton Court on
7 Oct. 1647, but took no part in politics
during the Commonwealth and Protectorate.
At the Restoration he was reappointed chan-
cellor of the duchy of Lancaster. He died
on 12 July 1664, and was buried in the
chancel of Bedwyn Magna church ( AmBiiET,
Top, Coll. Wilts, p. 378). His house at
Marlborough, where Aubrey visited Mm at
Christmas 1648 (cL EVTJLYN, Diary, ed. Bray,
i. 289), was used as an inn until 1842, when
it became Marlborough College.

Seymour married, first, Frances, eldest
daughter and coheir of Sir Q-ilbert Prynne
(d.1628) of CMppenham ; by her he hac
issue Charles, second Baron Seymour of
Trowbridge (d. 1665), whose son Fzancis in
1675 succeeded Ms cousin as fifth duke o
Somerset [see SEIMOTTB, CHARLES, sixth
DUKE oy SOMUBSET]. He married, secondly
Catherine, daughter of Sir Robert Lee, by
whom he had no issue.

[Seymour's Correspondence and Family Papers
are extant in Addit. MS. 32324 ; a tract by him
on usury is in Egerton MS. 71. See also Addit
MSS. 641X f. 30, 29315 f. 17 ; Cal. State Pa
pers, Bom. passim ; Cal. Clarendon State Papers
ed. Macra.7 ; Journals of the Lords and Commons
OfflRet. Members of Parliament; Stratford Papers
i 264; Metcalfe's Book of Knights; Clarendon
Hist, of the Eebellion ; G-ardiner'sHist. and Civi
War; Foreter's Eliot; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser
vi. <500, vii. 28.] A. F. P.

SEYMOUR, FRANCIS (INGRAM
second MABQ.FIS OP HZBTI-OKD (1743-1822
fcora in London on 12 Feb. 1743, was eldes
son of Francis Seymour Conway, first mar
Quis of Hertford [q. v], by Isabella, younger
daughter of Charles Fitzroy, second duk
p Orafton. After being educated at Eto
ike matriculated, from Christ Church, Oxf ore

318 Seymour

Feb. 1760, and was created MA, 15 June
762. As "Viscount Beauchamp he repre-
ented Lisburne in the Irish House of Com-
1761-8. In 1765 he was made a

ions,

rivy councillor for Ireland/ and for one
r ear, 1765-6, was chief secretary to the lord-
ieutenant of Ireland; on resigning that
ost he was appointed constable of Dublin
)astle (Grenville Papers, iii. 325)

In 1766 he entered the English House of
Commons, sitting from 1766 to 1768 as member
or Lostwithiel, and for Oxford from 1768 to
794. He was a lord of the treasury in Lord
North's administration from 11 March 1774
o 31 Jan. 1780, and was appointed cofferer
>f the household 1 Feb. 1780, and a privy
Councillor for Great Britain, 2 Feb. 1780.
?rom 1774 to 1788 he was a frequent speaker
in the House of Commons, speaking when-
ever he addressed the House, * if not with
eloquence, at least with knowledge of the
lubject ' (WRAXALL, Memoirs, iv. 137). He
opposed in April 1774 the motion for the
repeal of the American tea duty, declaring
himself by no means prepared to cede the
mother country's right of taxing colonies
'ParL Hist, xviii. 1271), and in December
L777 he moved the previous question on
Wilkes's motion to repeal the American De-
claratory Act. But although a member of
Lord North's administrations, his political
sympathies were largely with Fox. In May
1778 he declared himself strongly in favour
of the repeal of the penal acts affecting
Homan catholics in Ireland (ib. xix, 1141),
and throughout his parliamentary career
showed himself in favour of religious tolera-
tion (ib. xxvi. 823). He introduced an act
for the relief of debtors with respect to the
imprisonment of their persons in February
1780, when he was highly complimented by
Burke, who supported the bill (ib. xx. 1399).
On Fox's motion for the repeal of the Irish
Declaratory Act (6 Gteo. I), on 16 April 1782,
he declared that the simple repeal would not
satisfy Ireland unless a counter declaratory
clause of Irish parliamentary independence
was inserted in the repealing act (ParL
SiBt. xxiii. 31 j Ltfe oftte Rt* &on, Henry
Flood, p. 165; BOKT, SRst. Eighteenth
Cent. vi. 105). These views he emphasised
in a pamphlet, 'A Letter to the First
Company of Belfast Volunteers,' published
in Dublin, 1782. On 4 Feb. 1784 the House
of Lords resolved 'that an attempt in any
one branch of the legislature to suspend the
execution of law by^ assuming to itself the
direction of discretionary power is uncon-
stitutional/ Beauchamp proposed, a few
days later, six counter resolutions, which Jia
carried against the ministers by ft majority

Seymour

3*9

Seymour

of thirty-one (Parl Hist. xxiv. 546). When
the subject of commercial union between
England and Ireland was before the house
in May 1785, Beauchamp unsuccessfully
opposed Pitt's fourth proposition, which
bound Ireland to adopt such regulations as
Great Britain should enact (ib. xxv. 738),
--and expressed himself as opposed to any
idea of compulsion of the Irish parliament,
his opinion being that 'the only lasting
connection between the two countries can
be of freedom and common interest, not of
power' {Letter to the First Company of
Belfast Volunteers). Although a warm
advocate of the independence of the Irish
parliament, he regarded the interests of the
two countries as inseparable and their
political connection as indissoluble (ParL
IList. xx, 1202).

After 1788 Beauchamp ceased to take so
prominent a part in the House of Commons,
but in 1793 he gave strong support to Pitt
in the matter of the alien bill, and during
the debate on the king's message asking for
the augmentation of the forces (t. xxx.
197, 291). On his father being created
Marquis of Hertford in 1793 he took the
title of Earl of Yarmouth, and was employed
as ambassador extraordinary and plenipoten-
tiary to Berlin and Vienna, 1793-4. He
succeeded to the peerage as second Marquis
of Hertford on his father's death, 23 June
1794, but hi the debates of the House of
Lords on political matters he took no part.

Hertford was appointed master of the horse
11 July 1804, holding that office till 12 Feb.
1806. He was invested knight of the Garter
18 July 1807, and appointed lord chamberlain
of the household 7 March 1812, and held
that office till 11 Dec. 1821, In February
1822 he was created vice-admiral of Suffolk.
He died, 17 June 1822, at Hertford House,
Manchester Square, and was buried in the
family vault at Barley in Warwickshire.
He married, in February 1768, Alicia Eliza-
beth, second daughter and coheir of Herbert,
first viscount Windsor; she died on 11 Feb*
1772, aged 22. He married, secondly, SO May
1776, Isabella Anne Ingram Shepherd,
daughter and coheir of Charles, ninth and
last viscount Irvine (& 1778), byhis wife
Frances Gibson (born Shepherd). Upon the
death of the latter, on 20 Nov, 1807, leaving a
* very large fortune,* Hertford and his wife,
took the name of Ingram before that of
Seymour. The Marchioness of Hertford, who
survived her irasbsnd until 12 A#ril 1836,
was a lady of greofc^ wealth and possessed of
great personal charms; for many years she
exercised considerable influence over the re-
gait ( WB

The only son (by the second marriage)
was FRANCIS OHAELES SEYHOTTB-CONTFAT,
third MARQUIS OF HEREFORD (1777-1842).
Born 11 March 1777, he graduated B.A.
from St. Mary Hall, Oxford, 1796, and repre-
sented the family boroughs of Orford, Lis-
burne, and Camelford (1819-1822). He had
great influence with the re'gent, of whose
household he was vice-chamberlain, and was
created K.G. on 22 Nov. 1822, shortly after
succeeding to the peerage. He was in 18:27
envoy extraordinary (bearing the order of
the Garter) to Nicholas I of Russia, from
whom he had in 1821 received the order of
St. Anne ; but he is best remembered as the
original of the Marquis of Steyne in Thacke-
ray's 'Vanity Fair* and Lord Monmouth in
Disraeli's * Coningsby/ He married, 18 May
1798, the great heiress Maria Fagniani [see
under SELWYW, GEOE^B], and -died at Dor-
chester House, Park Lane, on 1 March 1842*
His portrait, by Sir Thomas Lawrence, was
engraved for Doyle's * Official Baronage' (ef.
CroJcer's Corresp. ; G. E. C.'s Complete Peer-
age). He was succeeded as fourth marquis
byhis son Richard Seymour Gonway (ISuO-
1870), known from 1822 until his father's
death as Earl of Yarmouth. Like his brother,
Lord Henry Seymour [q v.j, he led an
epicurean existence in Paris, rarely, if ever,
visiting England, and amassing a splendid
collection of pictures and articles of vertu,
which he left, along with hia Irish estates,
to Sir Richard Wallace [q.v.] Upon the
fourth marquis's death, on 35 Aug, 1870, the
peerage passed to Francis George Hugh, son
of Sir George Francis Seymour [q. t.j

[Collins's Peerage of EngL ed. Brydges, ii. 566 ;
Doyle's Official Baronage; Gent. Hag. 1822,

1 561 ; Wraxall's Memoirs, ed. 1884, Hi. 127.]

W, C-R.

SEYMOHa,SiEFRAKGIS (1813-1890),
general, eldest son of Henry Augustus Sey-
mour, by Margaret, daughter of the !t#v.
William Williams of Cromlech, co. Angle-
sey, was bom on 2 Aug. 1813, and was
commissioned as ensign in the 19th foot on

2 May 1834 He became Ikatenant 16 June
1837. In Feteary 1889, at sbe request of
the king of Hie Belgians, he Joined Prince
Albert of Sa6-C0bu*g at Bereave, and ac-
companied him during his travels in Italy,
lii 1840, a&er Prjaee .Albert's marriage with
the cmeen, he was a^pomted groom-in-wait-

him, aa3 retained t&e office till the

He was fromofeeel captain on 4 Sept* 1840,
and on 21 Jsau 1843 be exchanged into the
Soots feiBefc guards, in wklck regiment hs
obtained a cpBy on S8 June 1B5& Be

Seymour

320

Seymour

1W ; to went OH ha
d I on 26 Nov. 1804 bocnmo
ll hold tho command of thn troow.

Pacific. On 5 June 1847 he was promoted
to be commander. In 1862 he served as a
volunteer on the staff of General Godwin ia
Burma, and was four times gazetted for dis-
tinguished conduct. In May 1853 he com-
missioned the Brisk for the North American
and West Indian station, whence he was
recalled tfarly in 1854 and sent to the White
Boa in the squadron under Commodore
(afterwards Admiral) Sir Erasmus Om-
mannoy. In May 1855 he was appointed to
tho Meteor floating battery, which he took
out to the Crimea, and brought back to
Portsmouth in the early summer of 1850-
two feats of seamanship scarcely less dan-
ffMraiitt than any war services. In July 1867
he commissioned the Peloras, which he
commanded for nearly six years on the Au$-
tralian Btation, where in 1860-1 he com-
manded tho naval brigade m New Zealand
dur'uur the Maori war ; in acknowledgment
of this service he was made a C,B. oa
itt July Wttl.

From 1808 to 1870 he was private secre-
tary to tlio first lord of the admiralty, Hugh
Culling "Kardloy Ohiltlors, On 1 April ip/u
ho was vnmi<^tod to the rank of rear-admiral *
Frmu 1 Umbor 1870 to May 1872 he ^
mawlod tlio llyin? squadron, and in 1872-4

by kom ke Ivad one son

July 1890 i Anminl UoR. 1890 !

' s

SBYMOUE, FRRDT5IUOK BBAU-
-OTHB IB21-

.
Ootonl Sir

^lE?*^^!^ 1 ^^

Britannia, fta-Wp of Sir John
oSSSSSr [q TV.] .a the Mediterranean, and
SStS to the mk of lieutenant on
7 March 1842. He wan than *PP m *j
Thalia friRate, wit.h Oaptam Geg
ne in the Pacific ; and from 1 844 to 1847
eutenant to his uncle Sir George
then commawl*ivin-ohwt m tue

Seymour

321

Seymour

in Ryder Street, St. James's, on 30 March
1895, and was buried at Brookwood on
3 April, He was unmarried, and at Ms
death the title became extinct.

[Times, April 1895 ; Army and Navy Gazette.
6 April 1895.] J. K. L.

SBYMOUE, SIB GEORGE FRANCIS
(1787-1870), admiral of tbe fleet, eldest
son of Vice-admiral Lord Hugh Seymour
[q, v.], was born on 17 Sept. 1787. He
entered tbe navy in October 1797 on board
tbe Princess Augusta yacht, with Cap-
tain Edward Riou, and from Marcn 1798
to September 1801 was with his father in
the Sanspareil and the Prince of Wales in
the Channel and the "West Indies. In 1802-3
he was in the Endymion, mostly on the
home station, with Captain John Larmour,
and afterwards with the Hon. Charles Paget
[q. v,] Towards the end of 1803 he was
sent out to the Victory, flagship of Lord
kelson in the Mediterranean, and in February
1804 was sent to the Madras as acting lieu-
tenant. ^ A few weeks afterwards he was
moved into the Donegal with Sir Richard
John Strachan [q. v.], who, early in 1805,
was succeeded by Pulteney Malcolm [q. v.]
On 12 Oct. 1804 Seymour was confirmed as
a lieutenant^ and, continuing in tbe Donegal,
took part hi the chase of the allied fleet to
the West Indies and back, and in the cap-
ture of the Spanish ship El Rayo imme-
diately after the battle of Trafalgar, Early
in 1806 he joined the Northumberland, flag-
ship of Sir Alexander Forrester Inglis Coch-
rane [q. v.],in the West Indies, and on 6 Feb.
took part in the battle of St. Domingo, where
he was severely wounded in the jaw by a grape
shot. He had already been promoted to the
rank of commander on 22 Jan. 1806, and on
9 Feb. was appointed to the Kingfisher sloop,
in which, on 14 May, he was in company
with Lord Cockrane in the Pallas, and was
able to rescue him from a-dangerons position
in the entrance of the Basque roads [see
COCHBWTB, THOMAS, tenth EAKL OF Dmr-
BOSAU)]. On 29 July 1806 he was posted to
the command of the Aurora in the Mediter-
ranean, from which, in February 1808, he
was moved to the Pallas OB the home sta-
tion. In April 1809 she was attached to the

and on the 12th. Seymour made a gallant
effort to support Cocnrane in his attempt to
destroy the French ships. Afterwards* at
the courtrmarttal on Lord Gambler, he gave
evidence strongly in favour of Oodrmne's
assertion that the whole might lave been
destroyed (BtnrDOiULB,
Seaman, L 392, il 04-5).

VOL. EL

In September 1809 Seymour was ap-
pointed to the 36-gun frigate Manilla, which
was lost off the Texel in January 1812 dur-
ing his temporary absence. In June 1815
he was appointed to the Fortunee, and from
January 1813 to September 1814 he com-
manded the Leonidas in the West Indies.
On 4 June 1815 he was nominated a C.B.,
and on 28 May 1816 was awarded a pension of
250 for his wound received in the battle of
St. Domingo. From 1818 to 1841 he was
sergeant-at-arms to the House of Lords*
In 1827 he commanded the Briton for a few
months on particular service. He was naval
aide-de-camp to William IV from August
to November 1830, and from that time till
the king's death was master of the robes.
In 1831 he was made a K.C.H., and G.CJEL
on 9 Dec. 1834. He was promoted to be rear-
admiral on 23 Nov. 1841. From September
1841 to May 1844 he was one of the lowis of
the admiralty; and from 1844 to 1848 was
Commander-in-chief in the Pacific, where * the
tact, ability, and decision ' he showed during
the strained relations with France in respect
of 'the Pritchard affair' [gee PEEKJHABB,
GEOBeB], and the negotiations with the
United States about the fisheries, were for-
mally recognised by the government*

On 27 March 1850 he was made a vice-
admiral, and on 7 April 1852 a K.CJB.
From January 1851 to November 1863 be was
commander-in-chief on the North America
and West Indies station; and from January
1856 to March 1859 commandeiHb-ehief at
Portsmouth. On 14 May 1857 he was pro-
moted to the rank of admiral, was nominated
a G.O.B. on 18 May I860, rear-admiral of the
United Kingdom in April 1863, vice-admiral
in September 1865, and admiral ef the fleet
on 30 Nov. 1866. He died of bronchitis
oa 20 Jan, 1870. He married, in 1811,
Geomana Mary, daughter of Sir Geoige
Craaneld Berkeley [q. v.], and had issue
four daughters and three sons, the eldest of
whom^ Francis George Hugh (1813-1884),
in August 1870 succeeded his second cousin
as fifth marquis of Heartfordjsee under SBT-
HOUByFBAireisCIiraaAH)]. Hewasappointed
groom of the robes in 1833, was lord-cham-
berlain 1874-1879, and died at Bagley ott
SSJan.lSS^firom injuries caused by a fall
from his horse.

[O*Byn*e's ifevai Biogr. Diet. ; Times, 21 Jan.
1870, 26 Jan. 1884 ; Kavy lasts ; Porster's Peer-
age] J. K. L.

SEYHOUB, GEORGE HAMILTON
(1797-1880), diplomafcist,eldest son of L&sd
George Seymour (seventh son of Francis
Seymour Conway, first earl of Hertfoisi

Seymour.

322

Seymour

[q.v.]) and Isabella, daughter of the Hon.
and Kev. George Hamilton, was born at
Harrow in 1797. He was educated at first
for the navy, which he soon left., and went to
Eton. Thence lie proceeded to Merton Col-
lege, Oxford, where he was a postmaster,
and graduated B.A. in 1818 and M.A. in
1823. Previously, on 28 March 1813, he had
been appointed gentleman usher in daily
waiting at court, and in March 1817 attache"
to the legation at The Hague. In December
1819 he returned to London as precis-writer
to Lord Oastlereagh at the foreign office, and
on 29 Jan. 1822 became his private secretary.
In October 1822 he was attached to the Dufie
of Wellington's special mission to Verona. On
18 Aug. 1823 he became secretary of legation
at Frankfurt, and was transferred on 6 Sept.
1826 to Stuttgart, on 28 Dec. 1827 to Berlin,
and on 30 July 1829 to Constantinople.

On 13 Nor- 1830 Seymour was appointed
minister resident at Florence, and on 13 Nov.
1836 envoy-extraordinary and minister-
plenipotentiary to the Belgian court, where
he took part in the negotiations by which the
independence of Belgium was finally secured.
On 10 Dec. 1846 he was removed to Lisbon
in the same capacity, and represented the
British government through the greater part
of the period of insurrection when the Bri-
tish power supported the Portuguese crown.
On 28 April 1851 he was appointed to St.
Petersburg, where his diplomacy was put to
a severe test in the strained relations which
arose between Russia and the western powers
on the eastern question. He was in frequent
intercourse with the czar, and his attitude
at this time received the approval of the
government. In February 1854, on the out-
break of the Crimean war, he was recalled.
On 11 Oct. 1854 he was pensioned j but on
23 Nov. 1855, having just been made privy
councillor, he became envoy-extraordinary to
Austria, and again took a prominent part in
the conferences on the eastern question at
Vienna. He finally retired on pension in
April 1858. He had been made G.C.H. on
16 March 1836 and G.C.B. on 28 Jan. 1847.
He died on 2 Feb. 1880 at his residence,
10 Grosvenor Crescent, and was buried at
Kensal Green-
Seymour marrieiL in 1831, Gertrude Brand,
third daughter of Lord Dacre, by whom he
had four sons and three daughters,

[Times, 4 Feb. 1880; Foreign Office list,
18$% Burke*sPeage,s.v.*Bertford; J Hertsl8t'3
State Papers.] C. A. H.

SEY3COUB, EENR5T (1612-1686),
groom of the bedchajtaber to Charles II, born
m 161% was second (not fifth) son of Sir

Edward Seymour, second baronet of Berry
Pomeroy Devonshire, by his wife Dorothv
daughter of Sir Henry Killigrewof Lothbury
Cornwall (pedigree in Sari &>c. vi. 256;
BUEKE'S Extinct Baronetage). He was in
youth page of honour to Charles I. On the
outbreak of the civil war he joined the royalist
forces under his kinsman William Seymour
marquis of Hertford [q. v.], and in August
1643 was the bearer of the challenge from
him to the Earl of Bedford (CiAEENBoir,
Rebellion, vii. 185). Attaching himself to
Prince Charles, he carried the message from
him to the earl of Warwick in August 1648
concern ing the surrender of the fleet (ti>. xL
69), and the last message which the prince
sent to his father Charles I before the latter's
execution (LrrnLOW, Memoirs, ed. Firth, ii,
286), He was sent by Charles II from Jersey
to Ireland in September 1649 (GAEDHTBR,
Commonwealth, i. 160, 207). He accompanied
Charles to Scotland in 1650, was voted away
from the king's person by the Scottish com-
mittee, and left at Aberdeen after the defeat
at Dunbar (CaL Clarendon Papers, ii. 69, 77,
87). In 1651 he is described as of Charles's
bedchamber at Paris (CLAEENDON, ubi supra,
xiii. 108), and was frequently despatched by
the king to his friends in England (Cal,
Clarendon Papers, ii. 297). In January 1654
he collected 1,920 for Charles in England,
and received a pass on his return to France
from Cromwell. He represented that he was
solely engaged in his private affairs. He
almost immediately returned to England,
and would appear to have been arrested in
June 1654. He was not released until the
end of May 1657, and then upon hard terms
(ib. iii. 303) . At the Restoration he was elected
M,P. for East Looe,which he represented until
1681 (Return of Members), He is described
as of Berry Pomeroy in 1660 and of West-
minster in 1661, and is said to have received
40,OOOJ. in Duchy leases (MARVEIX). He
was appointed a groom of the bedchamber,
comptroller of the customs, and clerk of the
hana^er, In 1666 he resided at Langley,
Buckinghamshire, and in 1669 bought that
estate from the trustees of Sir William Par-
sons (BirEKE, ubi supra). During the latter
part of his life he lived in retirement there,
and died on 9 March 1 686. He married, first>
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Joseph Killigrew,
widow of William Basset of Clavertou ; she
died 1671 ; secondly, Ursula, daughter of Sap
Robert Austen of Bexley, Kent, widow of
George Stowel, esq., of Cotherston, Kent/
By the second wife he had a daughter and
a son Henry, who was created a baronet &t
seven years of age during the life of his fathea?
(4 July 1681).

Seymour

323

Seymour

[Authorities as in text; Hoskins's Charles H
in the Channel Islands ; Ormonde Letters, pas-
sim ; Calendars of Clarendon MSS. Bodleian,
passim; Andrew Marvell's Seasonable Argu-
ment.] W. A. S,

SETMOFE, HE^TIY (1729-1805), lover
of Madame Du Barry, was the son of Francis
Seymour, M.P., of Sherborne, Dorset, brother
of the eighth Duke of Somerset, by Elizabeth,
daughter of Alexander Popham, and widow
of Viscount Hinchinbrook. Born in London
in 1729, he married in 1753 Lady Caroline
Cowper, only daughter of the second Earl
Cowper. Besides his father's estate at Sher-
borae, he inherited an uncle's property at
Knoyle, and also owned Northbrook Lodge,
Devonshire, and Redland Court, near Bristol!
He became a groom of the bedchamber,,was
returned for Totnes at a by-election in 1763,
and sat for Huntingdon 1768-74, and Eves-
ham 1774-80. He spoke on 29 Feb. 1776
in support of Fox's motion for 'an inquiry
into the miscarriages of the American war.
A widower in 1773, he married in 1775
Louise Therese, widow of Comte Gmllaume
de Panthou. In 1778 he settled in Paris,
obtained letters of domicile to protect his
property from forfeiture to the crown as au-
baine, in the event of death, and purchased a
country house at Prunay, between Versailles
and St. Germain. He thus became the neigh-
bour, and may have already been the lover,
of Madame Du Barry. He preserved about
forty of her letters to him, together with a
lock of her hair. The letters are undated,
but were probably written in 1780, shortly
before his sej>aration from his wife. They
show that his jealous temper led to a rupture*
These relics, apparently left behind him on
his hasty departure from France in August
1792, came into the possession of Bamere,
an autograph collector, and, after passing
through other hands, were sold in Paris in
1892. All Seymour's property was confis-
cated, and bundles of his tradesmen's bills
and other papers are now in the Archives
Nationales, Paris. He remained in England
till his death in 1805, and after Waterloo
his heirs obtained compensation for his losses
out of the fund for indemnifying British
subjects. He published anonymously in 1788
a French prose translation of the ' English
Garden/ by "William Mason [q.v.], with
views of Prunay.

By his first wife lie had two daugh-
ters : Caroline, who married William Danby
fq.v.], the bibliophile and mineralogist; and
Georgina, who married Gomte Louis de Bur'-
lorfe. By his second wife he had a son Henry
0776-1849), high sheriff of Dorset in 1835.
He had also an illegitimate daughter, who,

born in France, became the mother of the
Sir Roger Tiehborne personated by Arthur
Orton in the famous litigation of 1871.

[Manuscripts in the Archives Rationales,
Paris; G-onconrt's Madame Da Barry; VateTs
Madame du Barry; Douglas's Life and Times of
Madame dn Barry, pp, 312 et seq. ; Alger's Eng-
lishmen in the French Hevolution.J J, G-. A,

SEYMOUE, LOBD HENKY (1805-
1859), founder of the Jockey Club at Paris,
was the younger son of Francis Charles Sey-
mour Conway, third marquis of Hertford, by
Maria Fagniani, adopted daughter of George
Augustas Selwyn (1719-1791) [q. v.] His
grandfather was Francis (Ingram) Seymour,
second marquis of Hertford fq-vj Lord
Henry was born in Paris on 18 Jan. 1805, his
father, then Lord Yarmouth, haying been
detained in France on landing there just after
the rupture of the treaty of Amiens. Lord
Yarmouth was released in 1806 through Fox's
intercession with Talleyrand, but his wife
remained in France, and Lord Henry is said,
though this is a manifest exaggeration, never
to have set foot in England. In 1856 he
inherited his mother's large fortune. In 183S
he was one of the eighteen founders of a
society for the encouragement of horse-
breeding 1 in France, to which was attached
the Jockey dub, and his horses repeatedly
won prizes at the Bois de Boulogne andChan-
tilly races. A prominent member of the aris-
tocratic society of Paris, he was noted for his
eccentricities, and in the carnivals of 1834 and
1835 he attempted to introduce the Italian
custom of throwing comfits and corns among
the crowd. He died in Paris, unmarried, on
16 Aug. 1859, and was buried in Ms mother's
vault at Pere-Laehaise. He bequeathed
money for the support of four favourite
horses, which were never again to be saddled,
and left the residue of his property, aboat
36,000/. a year, to the Paris hospitals.

[Monifcanr, 29 Jan. 1834; Times, 25 Aug.
1859 ; Ann. Beg. 1859; (Jest, Mag. 1859, ii. 432 ;
Eevtte Britannique, August 1878; Aider's Eng-
lishmen IB the French Bevolntion.] J, 0. A.

SEYMOUR, LOEU HUGH (1759-1801),
vice-admiral, filth son of Francis Seymour
Conway, first marquis of Hertford fq. v,]
of that creation, was born on 29 April 17d^.
He entered the nary ra 1770 under the
care of Captain Join teveson-Gower [q. v.],
on board the Pearl on the Newfoundland
station. Afterwards he served in the West
Indies and in the Mediterranean, and was
promoted to be lieutenant on 10 Aug. 1776.
He was made commander on 18 Jane 1778,
and captain on 8 Feb. 1779. In 1780 he
commanded the Ambuscade in the Channel - r

Seymour

Seymour

and in 1782 the Latona, which was attached
to the fleet under Howe at the relief of
Gibraltar. After the peace, he, with his
younger brother, George, and ' Jack' Payne
[see ?A.Y*rB, JOHIT WILLBTT], took a house
in Conduit Street, where, leading an irre-
gular and convivial life, he was admitted to
the intimacy of the Prince of Wales ; from
this fate he was in gpceat measure rescued by
his marriage on 3 April 1785 to the Lady Anne
Horatia Waldegrave, daughter of the Duchess
of Gloucester by her first marriage to James,
second earl Waldegrave [q . v.] During the
Spanish armament of 1790 he commanded
the Canada, and while in her received an
accidental blow on the head from the lead,
as soundings were being taken. He had
in consequence to live for a time in retire-
ment in the country. By February 1793 he
was able to undertake active service, and
was appointed to the Leviathan, in which he
accompanied Lord Hood to the Mediterra-
nean. After the occupation of Toulon he was
sent home with despatches, but returned at
once and resumed command of the Le-
viathan, which was shortly afterwards sent
home to join, the fleet under Lord Howe.
He had thus a distinguished part hi the
actions of 28 and 29 May and 1 June 1794.
< On the death of his father he dropped the
name of Conway, by which he had till then
been known, and for the future appeared in
the list of captains as Seymour*

Early in 1795 he was moved into the
Sanspareil, and on his promotion to flag
rank, 1 June 1795, he hoisted his flag on
board the same ship, in which he took part
in the action off Lorient on 28 June. In
March 1795 he was appointed one of the
lords of the admiralty, and so he continued
till 1798, without, however, taking any
active share in the work of the board, as he
was at sea, with his flag still in the Sans-
pareil, for almost the whole time. On
14 Feb. 1799 he became a vice-admiral, and
during the spring commanded a detached
squadron off Brest. In the summer he was
appointed commander-in-chief at Jamaica,
where, with his flag in the Prince of Wales,
he arrived in August. With the exception
of the capture of Surinam in the August of
1800, his command was uneventful, and on
11 Sept. 1801 he died, while cruising for his
health of Jamaica. His body was sent to
England. His portrait by Hoppner, which
belonged to his grandson, Frederick Beau-
champ Paget Seymour, lord Aleester [q.v.l,
was engraved. By his wife, the Lady Ho-
ratia, he had issue four daughters and three
sons, tfca eldest of whom was Sir George
Francis Seymour [q, v.]

[Naval Chronicle, ii. 358, vi. 462; Ralfe's
Nav. Biogr. ii. 126 ; James's Naval History

" Officers; Poster ' s * 2.

SEYMOUR, JAMES (1702-1752), ani-
mal-painter, son of James Seymour, a banker
and amateur artist, who lived on terms of
intimacy with Sir Peter Lely and Sir Chris-
topher Wren and died in 1739, was born in
1702. He gained a great reputation for his
hunting subjects and portraits of racehorses
many of which were engraved by Thomas
Burfbrd [q. v.] and Richard Houston [q. v 1
He was employed by Charles Seymour, sixth
duke of Somerset [q. v.], to decorate a
room at Petworth with portraits of his race-
horses, and Walpole tells a curious story of
his truculent behaviour to the duke when the
latter took offence at Seymour claiming rela-
tionship to him, Seymour's picture of the
famous carriage match against time at New-
market in 1750, which was at one time in
the collection of Sir Joshua Reynolds, now
belongs to Colonel Smith-Barry, M.P. The
Duke of Grafton owns his ' Mr, Delinks Fox-
hounds/ and several of his hunting and racing
works are in the possession of Sir Walter
Gilbey, bart. Seymour's sketches of the
horse in its various attitudes show extraordi-
nary power, but he never acquired much skill
as a painter, his technique being hard and
coarse and his colouring unpleasant. He
died on 30 June 1752.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Balla-
vay and Wornum. ; Sports Exhibition Catalogue
(Grosvenor Gallery), 1891; G-ent.Mag. 1752, .
336.]

SEYMOUR, JANE (1509 P-1537), third
queen of Henry VIII. [See JANE.]

SEYMOUR, SIB MICHAEL (1768-
1834), rear-admiral, second son of the Rev.
John Seymour (d. 1795), one of a younger
branch of the family of the dukes of
Somerset which settled in Ireland in the time
of Elizabeth, was born at the Glebe House,
Pallas, co. Limerick, on 8 Nov. 1768. By
his mother, Griselda, daughter and coheiress
of William Hobart of High Mount, co. Cork,
he was related to the family of the earls of
Buckinghamshire. He entered the navy in
November 1780 on board the Merlin sloop
with Captain James Luttrell [q. v.], whom
he followed in March 1781 to the Portland;
in April 1782 to the Mediator, and in April
1783 to the Ganges. When Luttrell retired .
from the navy in September 1783, Seymour
was moved into the Europa, going oat to
Jamaica with the flag of Vice-admiral James
Gambier (1723-1789) [q. v.] From .thev
Europa he was transferred to the Anteldpe, ;

Seymour

325

Seymour

and afterwards to the Janus with Captain
John Pakenham, and in September 1785
returned to England in tbe Ariel, in bad
health. In June 1786 he joined the Pegase,
guardship at Portsmouth; and in June 1787
the Magnificent, -with Captain George Cran-
field Berkeley fa. v.], an intimate friend of
LuttrelTs. On LuttrelTs death in December
1788, Berkeley brought Seymour's name be-
fore the Duchess of Gloucester, but it was
not till 29 Oct. 1790 that Seymour was pro-
moted to belieutenant of the Magnificent. In
October 1791 the Magnificent was paid off,
and the next eighteen months Seymour spent
with his family in Ireland. In March 1798
he was appointed to the Marlborough, then
commissioned by Berkeley, and was still in
her in the battle of 1 June 1794, when he
was severely wounded. His arm had to be
amputated above the elbow, and Seymour
was obliged to go on shore for recovery. In
the following February he joined Berkeley
in the ^ Formidable, from which he was
moved in June to the Commerce de Mar-
seilles, and in August to the Prince. On
11 Aug. 1795 he was promoted to the rank
of commander. In June 1796 he was ap-
pointed to the Fly, from which in August he
was moved to the Spitfire sloop, carrying
eighteen 18-pounder carronades and two
long sk-pounders. In this he was employed
for the next four years in the Channel and
on the north coast of France, where he made
a great number of prizes privateers and
armed vessels, besides small vessels trying
to carry on the coasting trade ; he is said to
have captured eighty-three guns and four
hundred seamen brought in as prisoners. On
11 Aug. 1800 he was adyaacedto post rank.
During lihe following years he was ap-
pointed to the temporary command of a
great many different ships, without- being
able to get a ship of Ms own. It was not
till June 1806 that he was appointed to the
36-gnn frigate Amethyst, which was at-
tached to the Channel fleet, bat principally
employed la independent cruising on theeoast
of France, with which, during his long ser-
vice in the Spitfire* Seymour had become
well acquainted. On the evening ef 10 Nov.
1808, off the late Groyne fell In with the
French frigate Th&tls which had sailed that
afternoon from Lorieat with a detachment
of troops OB board for Martinique. A little
after nine he broiigbt her to action, and far
three hoars one ol the most stubborn anJ
well-contested fights of the war was main-
tained. Crowded as she was with men, the
/Thetis endeavoured to close with her an-
tagonist and carry k her by boarding; but
iailing to do this, '"while her men were

gathered on deck, she received the Ame-
thyst's broadside of guns loaded to the
muzzle with roundshot and grape. Tlie
effect was terrible; and a few minutes after
midnight, being reduced to a wreck, having
236 killed or wounded out of 436 on board
at the beginning of the action, she struck
her flag and was taken possession of. The
Amethyst's loss of seventy killed or wounded
out of 261 testified to the severity of the
struggle. Her rigging, too, was cut to pieces,
her mizenmast fallen, and her main and
foremasts badly wounded. Unfortunately
for Seymour, Ms rockets and the sound
of the firing had drawn to the scene of
action the 74-gun ship Triumph and the
frigate Shannon ; and, though they did not
come np for almost an hour after the ThStis
had been won, they were sufficiently near
to share for the capture, and to permit the
commanding officer of the Thetis to say
that she was taken by a 74-gtin ship and two
frigates (cfl TBOTTBE, iii. 519; JAMES, iv.
379 j and art. BBOKB, SIB PHILIP BOWES
TUBE). As soon as the two ships were made
safe, the Amethyst returned to Plymouth,
accompanied by her prize in tow of the
Shannon. Seymour was presented with the
gold medal; by the Patriotic Fund, with 100/.
for a sword or a piece of plate; and by the
corporations of Limerick and Cork with the
ireedoaa of the cities. The first lieutenant
of the Amethyst and one of the midshipmen
nominated by Seymour were promoted, and
other officers appointed to higher rates.

On 8 Feb. 1809 Seymour, still in the
Amethyst, sailed again on a cruise, and in
the early morning of April, off TJshant, fell
in with, engaged, and captured the French
frigate Niemea, which lost 120 men killed
and wounded in the action. Again the
"brilliance of the victory was a little clouded
by the arrival of the Arethusa just before
the Nie'mea struck her flag ; and though sbe
was dearly beaten before the Arethusa
came up, and the captain of the Arethusa
disclaimed any part in the action beyond
firing ft few shots, these lew shots had pro-
bably the effect of making her surrender a
few minutes sooner than she otherwise
would bare done (ef. TBOTEBB, iv* 66 j
JAXES, v. 17 ; and the article on MENDS,
SIB EGBERT). On his return to England
Seymour was created a baronet, Lord Mul-
tve writing, oa 22 April, that the king
"^y approved of his distinguished gallantry
conduct^ and the two brilliant and suc-
cessful actions which had added these two
frigates of -superior force to the British navy.
During the summer the Amethyst was
attached to thefieet on the coast of Holland,

Seymour

326

Seymour

part of the time witli the flag of Sir Richard
John Strachan [q. y.] on board; and in
October Seymour was appointed to the
Ni6men, the officers and crew of the Ame-
thyst being- at the same time turned over to
her. In her he continued on similar service,
but without any particular opportunity of
distinction, till May 1812, when he was
appointed to the 74-gun ship Hannibal,
which he commanded in the Channel for the
next two years, capturing- the French frigate
Sultane on 26 March 1814.

In September the Hannibal was paid off,
and Seymour settled down for the nest few
years near Kingsbridge in Devonshire. On
3 Jan. 1815 he was nominated a JLC.B. ;
and in the following December the pension
for the loss of his arm was increased to 800.
a year. In September 1818 he was appointed
to the Northumberlandj-guardship at Sheer-
ness; and in August 1819 to the Prince
Regent, one of the royal yachts, from which,
in 1825, he was moved to the Royal George,
the king's own yacht. During this time he
lived principally on shore at Blendworth
House, which he had bought, within easy
distance of Portsmouth. He read much, and
occupied himself with gardening. In spite
of having only one arm, he was able to dis-
pense with assistance in the ordinary pur-
suits of life.

In January 1829 he accepted the appoint-
. ment of commissioner at Portsmouth, which
was, by custom, tenable for life $ but in 1832
the admiralty abolished the navy board and,
with it, the commissionerships at the dock-
yards. Seymour was offered the choice of
holding his office for two years longer and
then retiring, or of returning to the active
list, taking his flag, and going out to South
America as commander-in-chief. This was
what he chose to do, his commission as rear-
admiral being dated 27 June 1832. With
Us flag in the Spartiate, he sailed in Fe-
bruary 1838 for Rio, where the duties of the
station compelled him to remain. In April
1834 he had a severe attack of low fever,
and on his partial recovery he was landed
for the benefit of his health. On shore,
however, he made ho satisfactory progress,
and died on 9 July 1834. He was buried in
the English cemetery at Rio, where there is
a monument to his memory. There is also a
tablet in the dockyard chapel at Ports-
mouth. He married, in 1798, Jane, daughter
of Captain James Hawker [q. Y J of the royal

Noticed, Seymours portrait, 'by Northcote,
is in the possession ofM$ grandson, Admiral
Sr Micfeaef Colme^Seymoui,

[The Memoir (privately printed, 8vo, 18781
by his fifth son, the Rev. Richard Seymour
canon of Worcester, is full and accurate - see
also Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. iii. (vol. ii
pt. i.) 294; Naval Chronicle, xxi. 89 (with por-
trait) ; United Service Journal, 1834, pt. Hi
James's Naval Hist. (cr. 8vo edit.) ; Troude's
Batailles navales de la Prance.] J. K. L.

SEYMOUR, SIB MICHAEL (1802-
1887), admiral, third son of Rear-admiral Sir
Michael Seymour (1768-1834) [q. v.], was
born on 5 Dec. 1802. He entered the navy in
December 1813 on board the Hannibal, with
his father j but when she was paid off he was
sent back to school, and in March 1816 was
entered as a scholar at the Royal Naval
College at Portsmouth. On passing out
fromthecollege he was appointed, in October
1818, to the Rochefort, going out to the
Mediterranean with the flag of Sir Thomas
Francis Fremantle [q. v.] In her, and after-
wards in the Ganymede, with Captain Robert
Cavendish Spencer [q, v.], he continued till
his promotion to the rank of lieutenant,
12 Sept. 1822. In July 1823 he was ap-
pointed to the Sybille, with Captain (after-
wards Sir Samuel John Brooke) Pechell
[q. v.], and in her was present at the demon-
stration against Algiers in 1824. On 6 Dec.
1824 he was promoted to be commander*
and in August 1825 was appointed to the
Chameleon brig in the Channel, from which
he was posted on 5 Aug. 1826. In January
1827 he was appointed to the Menai for the
South American station, which then included
both the east and west coasts of South
America and all the eastern Pacific. In
September - 1827 he was moved into the
Yolage. in which he returned to England in
the spring of 1829. In 1832 his father, on
being appointed to the command of the
South American station, wished to have him
as his flag-captain. This the admiralty re-
fused, but, in accordance with a promise then
given, appointed him in June 1833 to the
Challenger, in which he joined his father at
Rio. He was afterwards sent round to the
Peruvian coast, but returned to Rio on the
news of his father's death. Later, on his
way back to the Pacific, the Challenger, by
an abnormal and previously unknown re-
versal of the current, was wrecked on the
coast of Chili, near Leubu, on 19 May 1835,
The men were landed, aad encamped for
about seven weeks on this desolate shore, till
assistance could be brought from Concepcion*
Seymour returned to England in the OMH'
way frigate, and, being tried by court-martial
for the- loss of his ship, was acquitted of all
blame and highly commended for his cotH
duct subsequent to the wreck la 1841 ;&e

Seymour

327

Seymour

commanded the Britannia as flag-captain to
Sir John Acworth Ommanney [q. v.], and
from her was moved to the Powenul, which
he brought home and paid off early in 1842.

From 1845 to 1848 he commanded the
Vindictive as flag-captain to Sir Francis
William Austen[q. v.] on the Korth Ameri-
can and West Ladies station. In 1849 he
made a prolonged tour in France, Tisiting
the dockyards, arsenals, and engineering
works, and after his return wrote a very
full and careful report to the admiralty. In
December 1850 he was appointed super-
intendent of Sheerness dockyard, from which,
in September 1851, he was transferred to
Devonport, with the rank of commodore of
the first class. On the imminence of the war
with Bussia in 1854, he was appointed cap-
tain of the fleet ordered to the Baltic under
the command of Sir Charles Napier, and held
that office during the campaign of thatyear.
On 27 M ay 1854 he was promoted to be
rear-admiral, and the following year was
again in the Baltic as second in command,
with his flag in the Exmouth, a screw ship
of ninety-one guns. While examining one
of the ' Jacobis ' (i.e. small sea mines), which
had been picked up off Cronstadt, it exploded,
wounding him in the face, and destroying
the sight of one eye,

In the spring of 1856 Seymour went out
overland to take command of the China
station, and, after having visited Japan, had
returned to Hong Kong when, early in Oc-
tober, he received news of the seizure of the
British lorcha Arrow by the Chinese autho-
rities at Canton. The governor of Hong
Kong, Sir John Bowring [q v.], put the
matter into Seymour's hands with a request
that he would bring pressure to bear on
the Chinese viceroy. Accordingly Seymour
seized the forts which covered the approaches
to Canton, and, when the viceroy proved un-
yielding, occupied the Bogue forts. Troops
were sent put from England, and Lord Elgin
arrived with full powers to negotiate [see
BBTJCB, JAMES, eighth T^A-RT. cm EL&rsr], But
the outbreak of the mutiny in India rendered
it necessary to change the destination of the
troops, and Lord Elgin followed them tc
Calcutta, Meantime the Chinese junk 5eet
was destroyed after a sharp action in the
Fatshan creek on 1 June 1857 ; and on the
arrival of other troops and the return of Lord
Elgin, as the Chinese viceroy still refused
all concessions, Seymop poshed up the river,
and, after a clever feint, attacked and cap-
tured Canton with very Mttle loss on 28-
29 Itec. 1857, The vieeroy was seised [see-
IJSY, Sis AST&BT GPXMPBR] a&d se&V* F^
soner, to Calcutta; bat as tie court of PeMng

refused to negotiate, Lord Elgin considered
it necessary to move the scene of action to
the north. In the end of April 1858 Sey-
mour in his flagship, the Calcutta, arrived
in the Gulf of Pecheli, and, on the request
of Elgin, took the forts at the mouth of the
Pei-ho on 20 May, and forced the passage
up the river as far as Tientsing, where on
26 June a treaty was signed, in which the
Chinese government conceded the demands
of the English minister. Seymour afterwards
escorted Lord Elgin to Japan, and then re-
turned to Hong Kong, reaching England
early in the following summer, on the expi-
ration of his term of three years. The in-
variable success which attended his opera-
tions in the war in China was entirely due
to his calm foresight and careful attention
to the minutest details. On 20 May 1 859 he
was nominated a G.C.B., and shortly after-,
wards was presented by the China merchants
with a handsome service of plate. On 9 Aug.
1859 he was returned to parliament for De-
vonport, resigning his seat in February 1863.
6n 1 Nov. 1860 he was promoted to the
rank of vice-admiral, and on 5 March 1864
to be admiral From March 1863 to March
1866 he was comniander-in-chief at Ports-
mouth. In 1870 he was put on the retired
list, and in 1875 was nominated to the theii
honorary office of vice-admiral of the United
Kingdom. He died on 23 Feb. 1887. He
married, in 1829, his first cousin, Dorothea,
daughter of Sit William Knighton [q. v.],
and left issue two daughters. A good por-
trait in crayons, by A. de Salome, was en-
graved by F. Holl the elder.

[Journals, letter-books, &c., asd information
from the family; The Wreck of Hfe Majesty's
SMp Challenger, 1836, 8vo; G. W. Cooke's
China; Qliphant's Narrative of the Earl of
Elgin's Mission to China and Japan; Parlia-
mentary Papers: Correspondence relative to
Operations is the Canton Biver, 1857 ; Corre-
spondence between Lord Elgin and the Chinese
High Commissioner Yeh, 1857-8 ; Correspon^
deuce respecting iusnlts in China, 1857 ; Papers
relaUng to the proceedings of Her Majesty's
Naval Forces at Canton, 1857 ; Correspondence
relative to the Earl of Elgin's Special Mission to
China and Japan, 1859; Correspondence re-
specting the Aifeirs of China, 1860; Corre-
spondence relating to the N cm-arrival of Gun-
boats off the Peiho afe the tkae required by the
Earl of Elgin, I860; Navj Lists; Personal
knowledge,] J. K L.

S&THOITB* MIOFTAEL HQBAI&
(1800-1874), cosatovessialisfc, born cm 29 Sepfc.
ISQOy was ftfactfr, son of John Orossley Sey-
mour, vksar c Caheretty (. 19 May 1831),
married \m January 1789 Catherine,

Seymour

328

Seymour

eldest daughter and coheiress of Rev. Ed-
ward Wight, rector of Meelick in Limerick.
He claimed to be the lineal descendant of Sir
Henry Seymour, brother of Jane Seymour,
wife of Henry VIIL Aaron Crossley Hobart
Seymour [q. v.]was his brother. In 1828 he
graduated B. A. of Trinity College, Dublin,
and proceeded M.A. in 1832. He was ad-
mitted ad eundem&t Oxford on 2 June 1836,
and comttatis causa on 26 Oct. 1866. Seymour
was ordained deacon in 1823 and priest in
1824 The first thirty-four years of his life
were passed hi Ireland in active clerical work.
He was also secretary to the Irish Protestant
Association. An untiring opponent of the
dogmas and practices of the church of Rome,
he became very unpopular in Ireland, and
about 1834 migrated to England. For several
years he was evening lecturer at St George
the Martyr, Southwark, afternoon lecturer
at St. Anne's, Blackfriars, and travelling
secretary for the Reformation Society. In
January 1844 Seymour married, at Walcot
church, Bath, Maria, only daughter of General
Thomas of the East India Company's service,
and widow of Baron Brownmill, physician to
Louis XVIIL From that time he resided,
when in England, at Bath, and did not
hold any preferment in the church.

In September 1844 Seymour and his wife
travelled by easy stages to Rome, and he
described his visit in two books, ' A Pilgri-
mage to Rome,' 1848, 4th edit, 1851, and
' Mornings among the Jesuits at Rome ; being
Notes of Conversations held with certain
Jesuits in that City,' 1849 (3rd edit 185CH
6th edit. 1852). The first book was criticised
in 'A brief Review by A. M.,' Batfc, 1849, and
the second in *The Rambler/ iv<144-9 (1849).
Seymour had a rhetorical way of marshalling
Ms facts, and his deductions could not always
be relied upon. But he followed up his attack
in * Evenings with the Romanists. With
an introductory chapter on the Moral Re-
sults of the Romish System/ 1854 ; 2nd edit.
1856. This was issued at New York in 1855,-
and in the same year was reissued at Phila-
delphia in a mutilated form. It was also
translateii infco Spanish, and had a large cir-
culation in Mexico. Steymour died at 27 Marl-
borough Buildings, Bath, on 19 June 1874,
leaving no issue, and was buried at Locks-
brook cemetery on 25 June. He possessed
the fluency of speech and the racy humour
of most Irishmen (c GIUST* Metropolitan
PuMt, pp. 266^81). ' ^ :

Through life Seymour was unwearied in
coatnlmting to newspapers, and in publish-
ing i^mphlete andleetures against the church
of Borne. A lecture on ' Kunaeries/ issued
i& 1852, involved Mm in a controversy with

Cardinal Wiseman, who published a reply
Seymour brought out in 1838 a new edition
with five appendices, of Foxe's -Acts and
Monuments of the Church/ It purported to
be < carefully revised, corrected, and con-
densed.*

[Gent. Mag. 1844, i. 310; Foster's Alumni
Oxon.; Foster's Baronetage, Men of the Time
8th edit.; Tocld's Dublin Graduates; Record*
24 June 1874, p. 2 ; Bath Express, 27 June W4*
p. S ; Keene'sBath Journal, 27 June 1874 p 4 1

w. p. 6.

SEYMOUR, ROBERT, pseudonymous
editor of Stow's Survey of London.' [See
MOTTLET, JoHff, 1692-1750.]

SEYMOUR, ROBERT (1800P-1836),
book illustrator, born about 1800, was the
posthumous son of Henry Seymour, a gentle-
man of Somerset, who, falling on evil tunes,
moved to London, and obtained employ-
ment as a cabinet-maker with an upholsterer
named Seddon. Robert's mother, Eliza-
beth Bishop, was a native of Marston,
Somerset. A widow in poor circumstances,
with two sons and a daughter, she gave
her children such education as she could
at home, and in due time apprenticed
Robert to Vaughan, a pattern-drawer, of
Duke Street, Smithfield. She died in 1827.
Seymour, notwithstanding the humorous
character of his best known works, inherited
from her a very serious cast of mind.

During his boyhood, Seymour's spare time
was devoted to sketching and painting.
Apart from the mere A B C of pencil and
water-colour drawing learned in "His trade of
pattern-drawing, he was indebted to his own
exertions alone for his future proficiency.
During his apprenticeship he (devoted much
of his leisure to miniature-painting, whence
he derived a facility in catching likenesses.
After the determination of his indentures, he
entered on the career of a professional artist,
At first he occupied himself chiefly inpaimV
ing, and in 1822 was rewarded by the ac-
ceptance of a picture for exhibition by the
Boyal Academy at Somerset House. This
was bis first and last appearance there. He
offered another, but it was rejected. He was
fortunate enough to be brought early into
the society of the artist, Joseph Severn [q, v/j,
whom he may have met at the house of his
uncle, Thomas Holmes [see HOLMES, Ei>-
There also Robert saw much of his

cousin Jane Holmes (d. April 1801), whom
he married in 1827,

Although Sfevmour never wholly aban-
doned, oil-painting, he mainly connned Ms
energies to preparing illustrations for the
publishers of books, journals! and caricatures,

Seymour

329

Seymour

Nothing seemed to come amiss to him. He
was as much at home with * Don Juan ? as
the * Book of Martyrs/ and passed with the
confidence of youth from the illustrations
of Demosthenes and Ovid, to Shakespeare,
Wordsworth, Gay, and Southey. He thus
spent six busy years, during which all his
work was drawn on the wood, or at any rate
with a view to the graver. He worked with
extraordinary rapidity, and at a very low
price. Most of his illustrations were remune-
rated at half a guinea apiece. In 1827 the
firm of Knight & Lacey, by whom he had
been largely employed, went bankrupt. This,
although pecuniarily a disaster, gave Sey-
mour tne opportunity he had long desired of
dispensing to a great extent with the middle-
man, the wood-engraver, by whom his work
had been terribly mutilated. In self-de-
fence he directed his attention to etching
on copper. His earliest attempt was the
rare and badly bitten plate, ' Assisting, Re-
sisting, and Desisting/ McLean, the print-
seller, now gave him employment. ^ The
earliest work done for McLean was signed
'Shortshanks.' This pseudonym was soon
dropped in deference to an objection raised
by George Cruikshank* He also did much
book illustration for the publishers Maddeley
and William Kidd, and to this period be-
longed * Snatches from Oblivion/ 1827, and
the 'Devil's Progress,' 1830 ; besides a series
of illustrations for Richardson's two series
of plays, the * New Royal Acted Drama * and
the 'New Minor Drama/ 1827-30.

Although a keen reader from early days
(chiefly of religious and philosophic books)
his neglected education was always apparent
in the defects of his handwriting and sjjell-
ing. This (together with his rather serious
cast of mind) may account for his abstentioi
from the society to which his talents and
professional income would have readily ad-
mitted him. He was for * long time a
keen sportsman* In 1830 his health was
seriously affected by overwork, but com
plete change of air soon tonight about his
recovery. Jbrom 1831 his artistic output was
enormous.

Successful though Seymour was with the
etching needle, he soon to a great extent
though not completely, abandoned it fo
the more expeditious method of lithography
His works on stone are numbered by Sun
dreds. The best known are the * Hmmorou
Sketches,* first published, at 3. apiece, be-
tween 1833 and 1836, and afterwards col
leeted. They have been repablished and re-
engraved iu many Conns. Their popularity
nas, paradoxical though it may sound, gone
a loeg way to damage Seymour's reputaiion

as an artist, for it caused the plates to be
>rinted and reprinted until the impressions
were mere smudges. Other successful
thographs included those done for McLean's
Monthly Sheet of Caricatures, or the
Looking-Qlass/ from 1830 to 1836, and the
welve illustrations for * Maxims and Hints
or an Angler/ 1833. From 1831 to 1836
lis woodcuts were mainlv executed for
Figaro in London.' Of this weekly sheet,
Gilbert Abbott a Beckett [q. vj, then a mere
youth, was editor. Until 1834 the collabo-
ation continued, during which time all
ihings smug and self-satisfied were merci-
essly satirised by their joint pen and pencil.
Sditor and illustrator then quarrelled. Sey-
mour objected to the careless cutting aaad
printing of Ms blocks, and to the editorial
patronage of his youthful employer. On
L6 Aug. the paper appeared unillostrated,
A fortnight later Seymour resigned. In a
few months the editorship passed into the
lands of Henry Mayhew. In January 1835
Seymour again became the illustrator, and
so continued until his death. Between 1831
and 1835 were also published, with Seymou/s
illustrations, Miss Louisa Sheridan V Comic
Offerings/ Miller's series of the 'Old English
Drama,' * New Headings of Old Authors,'
and Hervey's 'Book of Christmas * (1835),in
which thirty-six etchings by Seymoor proved
his best work in that line ; these jfotes were
afterwards published separately. Boring the
winter of 1835-6 the publishers, Qhapman &
H^ll, employed Seymoar to illustrate a comic
publication called The Squib Annual/ This
led to Seymour's suggesting to Chapman a
series -of * Cockney sporting plates/ to be
published, with letterpress, in monthly parts.
Hall applied to Charles Dickens [q, T.], then
an obscure journalist, to write the letterpress.
Dickens modified the scheme, and, entitling
Ms work 'The Papers of the Pickwick Club/
quickly became tne dominant partner in the
undertaking. Seyinoax etrald BO* brook the

mere toleration ol his designs, aad when to
this was added something in the natoe of dic-
tation from hfe collaborator (though ccmched
m the kindest terms), his erartaxsd nerves
magnified the matter until it grew tmbear-
ahle* Thfirstpartoftiie*iWcwickPapers*
duly appeared and met with a triumphant;
reception ; Seymour, who 1fce*ein proved
beyond all dis^ile his ability as a graphic

part; but before it was published he shot
Mmself with & fowlng^pieee on 20 April
1838, The o&ea repeated statement that
Seymc^sstiie*ae^

treatment of him k contradicted by chrono-
By hiswife, wkx&KU July 180S),

Seymour

330

Seymour

Seymour had two children: Robert, who sur-
vives, and Jane (d. 1881).

A few of Seymour's original pencil studies
for the Pickwick plates were subsequently
sold at Sotheby's for 500Z. There is a
miniature of himself in ivory, the where-
abouts of which is not known ; it was painted
about 1827, and represents him leaning one
hand on Paley's ' Moral Philosophy/ An
extremely rare lithograph (not a first-rate
portrait), published by his widow in 1841,
was lately reproduced in facsimile.
" [Information kindly supplied by Mr. B. Sey-
mour; the memoir of the artist prefixed to
Hotten's edition of Sketches by Seymour, 1866,
obi. 4toj Everitt's English Caricaturists ; Fitz^
gerald's History of Piekwickj Forster's Life of
Dickens.] GK g. L.

SEYMOUR, THOMAS, BABON SBTMOTTB
OP STTDELBY (1508?- 1549), born about 1508,
was the fourth son of Sir John Seymour (<2.
1536) of Wolf Hall, Wiltshire, by his wife
Margery (d. 1551), daughter of Sir Henry
Wentworth of Nettlested. Edward Seymour,
first duke of Somerset [q. v.], was his elder
brother. He must be distinguished from Sir
Thomas Seymour who was sheriff of London
on 'evil May day' 1616, was lord mayor of
London in 1526 and 1530, was mayor of the
Staple at Westminster, was employed by
Henry Vm on various commercial negotia-
tions, and died on 11 Dec. 1532 (cf. Letters
and Papers, vol. iv. passim; Qreyfriars*
C^w.pp. 30, 33; ELLIS, Shoreditch>y. 54).
The future lord high admiral first came into
notice in J.530 as a servant of Sir Francis
Bryan [q. v.Jwho during his frequent em-
bassies employed Seymour to carry despatches
(Letters and Papers, v. 323, 325). But the
marriage of his sister Jane [see JANE SBY-
MOTTB] to Henry VIII in May 1536, and of
another sister, Elizabeth, to Cromwell's son
Gregory, opened the way to rapid prefer-
ment. ^ On 1 Oct. following he received a
grant in survivorship of the stewardship of
Chirk and other castles and manors in the
Welsh marches, and in the same year he
became a gentleman of the privy chamber.
In Ida? he was granted the manor of Holt,
Cheshire, and on 18 Oct. he was knighted
(WBIOI^ESLBT, Chron. I 69), Grants of
Coggeshall, Essex, Romsey, Hampshire, and
CMeshull, Berkshire, followed in the next
two years (cf. Addit. MS. 15553, f. 72),
and in July 1638 the Duke of Norfolk sug-
gested & marriage between Seymour and his
gjly Daughter fiary, widow of the Duke of
^<topa. The suggestion failed, owing
immbfyfe the vehement opposition of Nor-
folk son, && Earl of Surrey, and in 1543 f
soon a%rtdbdeathof Lord Latimer. Seymour

sought the hand of his widow, Catherine

"

Meanwhile, in 1538, Seymour accompanied
Sir Anthony Browne (d. 1548) fa. v 1 Wh
embassy to the French court, and fin October
was present during the negotiations at Cam-
bray, carrying despatches thence to London
on the 21st On 12 June 1539 a bill, intro-
duced by Cromwell, was passed, securing-
certain lands to him (Lord* Journals^.
116 a, 119 a). He was one of those appointed
to meet Anne of Cleves at Calais on 13 Dec
1539 (Chron. o/ Calais, pp. 168, 173), and
was one of the six knights selected to chal-
lenge all comers at the tournament on 1 May
1540. A few weeks later he was sent to
Ferdinand, king- of Hungary and brother of
Charles V, to enlist support for Henry against
France and Scotland. He arrived at Vienna
in July, and remained there two years de-
scribing, in his letters to Henry, the progress
of the war against the Turks. He was re-
called m October 1542, but was sent in
December to Nuremberg to engage two thou-
sand horse and three thousand foot for the
English service. Failing in this object, he
was recalled in January 1542-3, but in the
following May was appointed ambassador.
with Dr. Nicholas Wotton [q. v.], to the
regent of the Netherlands (State Papers,
Henry VIII, vol. ix. passim). War breaking
out between England and Spain on the one
side, and France on the other, Seymour was
on 26 ^ June made marshal of the English
army in the Netherlands, being second in
command to Sir John Wallop [q. v.] On
24 July 1543, with a strong detachment, he
captured and destroyed the castles of Kin-
juecen and i Arbrittayne* [? Ardinghen] (#,
ix. 452). At the beginning of August tie
was sent to the regent to ask for reinforce-
ments; on his return he held for a short
time the chief command during Wallop's
illness, and besieged Bohaine; he went into
winter quarters at Calais in November ($.
is. 460-2 et seq.) As a reward for his se*
vices he received further grants of land, and
on 17 April 1544 was made master of the
ordnance for life. In this capacity he served
in France during the campaign of the follow-
ing summer. He returned to England at
its close, conveying large stores of ammuni-
tion and ordnance. In October he was ap-
pointed admiral of the fleet, and on the 29th
was directed to revictual Boulogne, and then
await theFrench fleet in mid-ChanneL These
plans were frustrated ,by storms.

During the summer of 1645 Seymoiw was
stationed at Dover, with orders to defend,
theKentish coast agamsttheprojectedFrench

Seymour

33 1

Seymour

invasion. In August apparently he joined
the main fleet under liord Lisle at .Ports-
mouth, but on 17 Sept. was directed to
proceed with all haste to the narrow seas.
On 15 Oct. the French fleet having finally
dispersed, he was directed to bring into the
Thames all the English ships, with the ex-
ception of a few left to guard the narrow
seas. On 29 Nov. he was granted Hampton
Place, outside Temple Bar, which he seems
to have renamed Seymour Place. In the
following year Norfolk again sought to dis-
arm the enmity of the Seymours by pressing
for the marriage of the Duchess of Richmond
with Sir Thomas, but was once more foiled
by Surrey (BiPST, Deux GentUshommes
Pottes, pp. 338-9; Cotton MS. Titus B. i.
f. 94). In October 1546 Seymour was named
commissioner to arrange terms with Prance
about the frontier of the Boulonnais and the
fortifications of Boulogne (Corr.Politique de
Odet de Selve, 1546-9, ed. 1888, pp. 47, 181 j
State Papers, Henry VIII, xL 319, 346-8,
S55). On 23 Jan. 1546-7, five days before
Henry's death, Seymour was sworn of the
privy council (Acts P. <?, ed. Dasent, L

Henry left him 200Z. by his will, and, ac-
cording to Paget, desired that he should be
made a peer and lord high admiral. He
was accordingly created Baron Seymour oi
Sudeley in Wiltshire on 16 Feb., and made
K.G. and lord high admiral on the following
day. He took a prominent part in the tourna-
ment at Edwarcfs coronation on 21 Feb., anj5
in the evening entertained the court at his
house near Temple Bar. On 4 March he was
put on a commission to negotiate a defensive
league with France (Com PoL de Odet de
Selve, pp. 109, 114). On the following day
he was sent to take the seal from the chan-
cellor Wriothesley. There seems to have been
some intention of making W governor of the
Mng (Grtyfriarj Ckron* p. 54; Z& &ewafns
e/Sdward FI> p. exiv), but it was sot dtrrie*
out. Seymours ambition was not satisfied
with his subordination to his brother, the Pro-
tector, and he began almost at once to intrigue
, for a share in Ms authority. Immediate!;
after Henry's death he sought the hand
of the Princess Elizabeth (WooB, Letter*
of. Royal andlUustr. Ladies, liL 1912), asp^
according to the French ambassador, Be
Selve, he also made advances to tlta Princess
Maty and Anae of Cleves (C&rr. Pol *

oetween the two brothers as to the pre-
edence of their respective wives. Seymour
ow began to examine precedents by which
n cases of a royal minority one uncle had
lad the protectorate of the realm, and the
ther the governance of the king's person
ef. HAYNES, State Papers, pp, 74-5); he
tampered with the king's attendants, and
ought to win Edward's favour by supplying
dm liberally with pocket money f he endea-
voured to stimulate a dislike of the Protector
in the king's mind, and urged him to take
;he government into his own hands. He
also tried to persuade Edward to write a
,etter on his behalf to the parliament, which
met on 4 Nov., and he threatened, if parlia-
ment refused his demands, to make it * the
>lackest parliament that had ever been seen
n England/ In the same parliament he
seems to have been mainly instrumental^ in
>rocuring the act which made the duration
>f the protectorate depend upon the king's
Measure, instead of being fixed until the king
taould be eighteen years of age. About the
same time he formed a project for marrying
Edward to Lady Jane Grey, who was then
a member of Seymour's household.

Seymour used his position as lord high
admiral with the same object. On 5 April
1547 he set out to visit the western ports,
and prepare an expedition against oae * Tt0-
messin,' a pirate who had seSed on the Scilly
Isles and used them as a basis for privateer*
Ing operations against the trade of all na-
tionalities (Oorr. Pol. pp. 130, 189). Not-
withstanding his superior force, Seymour left
the pirate unmolested, and apparen&y came
to an understanding with him, to share the
spoils and the control of the islands. He
made a similar attempt to occupy Lundy
Isle, andjiaspite of the protests of the French
ambassador and the remonstrances of his
brother, be systematically connived at pn-
vateeiiBg, thereby seeking to win over the

the queen dowager, Catherine Parr, two <H
three months later [see CA '

Wtea 40 news leaked oat
was * OTW& offended*

^atim & ike N^l^m^ -AM*;
Cfom. tf &&&& YXLI* ed, Stee, 1839,
pp. 161-2), la Aagust fee declined tfee oser
of the command of aa amy which was to
be coaveyed fcy sea to EcSabiaiRli to co-

iaatvas^oa of

He r^oaisoa befeiad as Heutenant-
gen of tlie sonlfe* HI order to defend the
loastof *&elsle 0f Wi^bt agaissfe a possible-
Im Hie Proteetar's absence
itbBg^

Mends like Dorset
pp. 78-80) to

, .

seeore aafaeista amoeg the yoang
diiitexes

Seymour

33'*

Seymour

maintenance of the existing state of affairs,
while he himself sought to gain influence^
various counties by acquiring stewardships
and manors* He began to store ammunition
in Holt Castle, and to boast of having ten
thousand men at his command. To provide
funds for the maintenance of this force he
obtained, through Sir William Sharmgton !
or Sherington [q. v.], control of the mint at j
Bristol.

It was not Seymour, as Maclean states,
but Clinton who was sent in command of
the fleet against Scotland during the sum-
mer and autumn of 1548. Seymour remained
at home busy with his intrigues against his I
brother's authority. In August he was back j
at Sudeley, where, on 5 Sept., Catherine Parr :
died in childbed. Seymour at once renewed
his suit for the hand of Elizabeth, whom he
had treated with indelicate familiarity during
her residence in his house, and who nad con- ,
sequently been removed by Catherine. But
his proceedings had become known to the
council. Russell and others had repeatedly
warned him, and at length the Earl of Rut-
land brought an accusation against him.
After various conferences with the council
the Protector summoned Seymour to an
interview, He refuse4 to come, and on
17 Jan. 1648-9 the council sent Sir Thomas
Smith and Sir John Baker to arrest him at
his house near Temple Bar. He was im-
prisoned hi the Tower, whither he was fol-
lowed on the 18th by his ~ adherents, John
Harjngton [see under FURiyoToy, SIB JOHN],
Sir William Snarington, Sir Thomas Parry,
John Fowler, and Mrs. Ashley, the governess
of the Princess Elizabeth. On the 20th the
lord privy seal, Southampton, and Petre were
deputed to examine him and his confederates.
As a result of these examinations (printed
in HATNES, pp. 65-107) thirty-three articles
of accusation were drawn up (printed in A<sts
P. C. 1647-50, m>. 248-66), and on 23 Feb.
the whole council, except Somerset, Cranmer,
and Baker, waited on Seymour in the Tower
to receive his answer. He refused to reply
unless confronted by his accusers in open
trial, and on the following day the council
reported the result to the king and Protector.
A deputation of both houses of parliament
failed to obtain from Seymour any answer
to the charges other than the first three.
The council then unanimously declared that
liis offences amounted to high treason, and
<* the 25th framed and introduced into the
House of Lords a bill of attainder (printed
in Sfctfwfe* <f the Itealm, IV. i. 61-5). An
act of 1647 had swept away all treasons
created since the statute of 1352, and the
council's decision has been generally re-

garded as illegal; but Seymour's dealings
with pirates and measures "for securing ad-
herents might plausibly be construed as 'levy-
ing war upon the king/ and his connivance
at Sharington's frauds as * counterfeiting the
king's money,' while his general conduct was
undoubtedly a menace to the peace of the
realm. The bill passed the House of Lords
on 27 Feb. without a division, after the evi-
dence against him had been heard, and the
judges had agreed that he was guilty of
treason. The commons appear to have made
some objection, and the question was fully
debated in a house of four hundred members ;
but the bill passed its third reading on 4 March*
with ten or twelve dissentients {Lord**
Journals, i. 346 et seq.) Seymour was exe-
cuted on Tower Hm on the morning of
20 March,, and, according to the doubtful
authority of Latimer, his last act was to
instruct his servant to convey two letters to
the Princesses Mary and Elizabeth, urging
them to conspire against the Protector. He
was buried within the Tower.

Lingard, Maclean, and others have main-
tained that Seymour's abilities were superior
to those of his brother, but the evidence is
not conclusive. He was undoubtedly acapable
soldier, of great personal prowess and hand-
some features, and he won the affections of
many of those with whom he was brought
into contact (cf. Lady Jane Grey to Seymour,
printed in MACLEAN, p. 71). But these Dua-
lities were marred by unscrupulous ambition^
an overbearing disposition, and, according to
Latimer, moral profligacy. He was accu-
rately described by Elizabeth as ' a man of
much wit and very little judgement.' A
letter to him from Roger AJscham is extant
in Addit. MS. 33271, f. 36.

His portrait, painted by Holbein, belongs
to the Marquis of Bath ; a miniature, by Hol-
bein, is at Sudeley, in the possession of Mrs.
Dent, who has reproduced it in her 'Annals
of Winchcombe and Sudeley;' she also pos-
sesses an anonymous portrait of Seymour,
and two others,* also anonymous,, are respec-
tively in the Wallace collection and that
of Sir G. D. Clerk, bart. Ccf. Cat. Victorian
Erm. Nos. 186, 209, 443, 1077 ; Cat. First
Loan -E&A&. JTo. 181). Seymour's portrait,,
with some lines, entitled 'The Hospitable
Oake,' said to have been written by Haring-
ton after Seymour's death, and printed m
*Nug8B Anti<m/ p. 380, was presented by
Harington to Elizabeth after she had become
queen.

Seymour's daughter Mary, born on
29 Aug. 1548, was committed to the care of
the Duchess of Somerset, and restored in
blood by an act passed on 22 Jan, 1649-50

Seymour

333

Seymour

(Lords' Journals, i. 381, 383). According to
Miss Strickland, she married Sir Edward
Bushel, and was ancestress of the Johnson
Lawsons of Grove Vflla, Clevedon, who
possess some personal relics of hex mother,
Catherine Parr ; but the evidence of "Wrio-
thesley's * Chronicle' and the silence of con-
temporary records as to her subsequent exis-
tence establish almost beyond doubt that she
died in infancy.

[Sir John Maclean's life of Sip Thomas
Seymoiir (privately printed in 1869, and not in
the Brit. Museum Library) is written mainly
from contemporary sources. See also Addit.
MSS. 5751 (if. 295, 307), 5753 (ff. 20, 48, 137),
6705 (f. 62), 19398 (f. 52), authorities mentioned
in the text, and under art. SEYMOUB, EDWARD,
first DUKB OF SOMERSET.] . A. F. P.

SEYMOUR, WILLIAM, first MAWTCS
and second EiBL OF HEBTPOEB and second
BTJZE OF SOMEBSEE (1588-1660), born in
1588, was second son of Edward Seymour,
lord Beauchamp, by Honora, daughter of Sir
Richard Rogers of Bryanston, Corset [see
SBTMOUK, EDWARD, KAKT. o* HEKTPQBB,
1589P-1621, and SETMOUB, CATEBBIHB].
Lord Beauchamp died in 1612, in the life-
time of his father, the Earl of Hertford, but by
reason of the doubt affecting his legitimacy,
the titleby letters patent of 1608 was entailed
upon his eldest son Edward, and in the event
of Ms death and failure of his issue upon the
second son, "William. William Seymour
early showed both taste and aptitude for
study, and was sent to Oxford, where he
matriculated from Magdalen College on
16 April 1605, graduated B.A. on 9 Dec.
1607, was created 3LA. on 31 Aug. 1636,
and D, Med. on 12 Aug. 1645. He was
chancellor of the university from 1643 to
1647, and again in 1660.

About 16O2 Arabella Stuart [see ABA-
BBLIA] had formed an attachment for a mem-
ber of the Seymour family, and probably for
"William, although he was a boy of only
fifteen. Antony Rivers [q. v.], the Jesuit,
wrote on 9 March 1603-8: 'SomesayfAra-
bellal is married to the Earl of Hertford's
grandchild, which is most false ' (Col State
Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p. 299). According
to the improbable account of Scarameili, the
Venetian envoy (Edmb. Ret. October 1896),
it was one Thomas Seymour who at this
period attracted Arabella's fevour. This
Thomas Seymour has been erroaeoiisly iden-
tified with WiUiam Seymour's tuicle,Thomas
Seymour, the Earl of Hertford's y ottnger son.
The latter died some time before oa 8 A^.
36QQ (ci DUSBAIJB* BowMa^ and Coi&rsrs,
JVro^e), and be was survived by a wife who
died oa 20 Asg. 1619. la $&y ease, & in-

trigue was frustrated by the rigour of Queen
Elizabeth ; and Lady Arabella, having relin-
quished what was designated by Elizabeth's
successor as forbidden fruit, was taken into
favour by the new king upon his accession
in 1603. In 1610, however, though she had
now attained the discreet age of thirty-five,
Arabella once more infringed the royal pre-
rogative by seeking a husband for herself
from * her own rank/ This time her lover
was undoubtedly William Seymour.

While at Oxford William Seymour had
opportunities of visiting Arabella at Wood-
stock, and on 2 Feb. 1609^10 the pair
plighted their troth. The secret was iii-feepfc,
and the lovers were summoned before the
council. Seymour made submission in writ-
ing (20 Eeb.) denying the eocistesce of aa
engagement or intention of marriage without
the king's consent. The explanation was
accepted, the lovers continued to meet, and
on 22 June were privately married at Green-
wich. The affair got wind at once, and while
Lady Arabella was committed to the custody
of Sir Thomas Parry at Lambeth, Seymour
was provided with lodgings in the Tower
(8 July). Neither was closely confined ;
Seymour found means to pay occasional
visits to Lambeth, and, after Arabella was
removed to Barnet, the Countess of Shrews-
Dury concerted a plan of escape in order to
enable her to join him. On 4 June Arabella
rode in man's attire some thirteen miles
down to the Thames, where she embarked
in a French vessel, which promptly sailed
for Calais, but was captured % a boat
from an English frigate about a league
from that port. Arabella was remitted to
the Tower. Meanwhile her husband had
sailed in quest of her. Be effected his ss-
cape from the Tower by the help of his
barber, one Batten. Batten, who was well
known to the guards, presented himself on
3 June at the Tower, completely disguised,
and asked for Mr. Seymour's barber, whom
he professed to feao<w to be within. On
being admitted lie transferred the disguise
to Seymour, and tben boldly sallied forth
with him. The onfortuimte barber was taken
next clay and committed to the dungeon of
the Tower. Seymour was met at the Iron
Gate by Bodaey, and earned by boat dowa
the Thames as fer as Lee. There, miss-
ing the ship whieh contained his wife, he
boarded a collier laound for Newcastle, in-
dnced the master to make for Calais; owing
to adverse winds, he was landed at Os-
tend, and awaited tidings of Arabella at
Bruges (CooPBE, Life and Letters of lady
ArdtxUa Shutrt ; Ixfe of Lady Anxbetfa
Stuart* fey & T. BnwBy (Mrs, A. Murray-

Seymour

334

Seymour

Smith), 1889). On learning- her fate lie re- \
moved to Paris (September), and soon after
her death in October he made his peace with
the king and returned- to England, 10 Feb.
1615-16.

So complete was his restoration to favour
that when the Prince of Wales was created
KB., 3 Nov. 1616, the same honour was
conferred upon him. In April 1618 he re-
married Frances, eldest daughter of Robert
Devereux, second earl of Essex. On the
death of his elder brother, Edward (August
1618), he took the courtesy title of Lord
Beauchamp. On 22 Dec. 1620 he was re-
turned to parliament for'Marlborough, but
vacated the seat almost at once on being
called to the upper house as Baron Beau-
champ, 14 Feb. 1620-1. On the death of
his grandfather in the following April he was
summoned to the House of Lords ' to take
his place according to the -new creation of
that earldom and not otherwise. 7 He was
a member of the committee of privileges
appointed on 15 Feb. 1625-6, and brought
in the reports on the petitions of the Earls
of Bristol and Arundel, 30 March and 5 April

and HOWARD, THOMAS, second EAEL or
AETTSTDBL].

Though by nature and habit a scholar
rather than a man of action, and little in
favour at court, Hertford was too influ-
ential in the country to be ignored by
the king as the prospect of an appeal to
arms drew near. He was appointed on
23 March 1638-9 lord-lieutenant of Somer-
set and the cities of Bristol, Bath, and
Wells ; in 1640 he was sworn of the privy-
council, and was created (3 June) Marquis
of Hertford. Still dreaming of a peaceful
settlement, he joined with the Earls of Es-
sex and Bedford in petitioning for a return
to constitutional methods of government
(28 Aug. and September 1640), and was
selected as one of the commissioners for the
abortive treaty of Ripon (October) ; but the
attitude assumed by theLong parliament con-
verted him from a lukewarm into a staunch
royalist. On 17 May 1641 he accepted the
post of governor to the Prince of Wales,
with whom he joined the frfng at York ir
April 1642. The insolent demand of the
parliament that he should give an under-
taking that the prince should not be con-
veyed out of the kingdom, he met with a
dignified, and decisive refusal {8 May)
aving subscribed the engagement for the
o the monarchy and protestani
-B Jmn) ? he was appointed (2 Aug.'
iiff of #my and fientenant-gene-
sal for tto'w&ftftii -ecHmtks, from Oxford

x> the Land's End, and from Southampton
o Radnor and Cardigan, and, attended by
his younger brother Francis, lord Seymour
of Trowbridge, John, lord Paulet, afterwards
tffch marquis of Winchester [q. v.], Sir
"ohn Stawel, and Sir Ralph Hopton (after-
wards Lord Hopton [q. v.]), made an attempt
;o put the commission in execution at Wells,
but had hardly raised five hundred horse
when he was driven out of the city by Sir
Sdward Hungerford (1596P-1648) [q. v.]
3e retreated to Sherborne, Dorset ; but, fini-
ng the place untenable, withdrew to Mine-
head, and so by ship to Cardiff (September),
sending his levies into Cornwall. In Wales
le raised some two thousand men, with whom
le crossed the marches, and drove the Earl of
Stamford out of Hereford (14Dec.) [see GREY,
3E1TRT, first EAEI, OJP STAMFOBD]. Rein-
breed from Oxford by the royal princes, he
reduced Cirencester (2 Feb.) ; in the summer,
after the battle of Stratton (16 May), he
marched into Somerset, captured in rapid suc-
cession Taunton, Bridgwater, and Dunster
Castle;and, having effected aj unction with Sir
Ralph Hopton, left before Exeter an invest-
ing force under Sir John Berkeley (afterwards
first Baron Berkeley of Stratton) [q. v.] ; and
marching upon Bath, the headquarters of Sir
William Waller [q. v.], drew him to an en-
gagement, and defeated him after an obstinate
struggle at Lansdown (5 July); but, being
too weak to improve his advantage, he with-
drew with the cavalry to Oxford, leaving
Hopton with the infantry at Devizes. Prom
Oxford he despatched Lord Wilmot to Hop-
ton's relief, and marched upon Bristol, which
surrendered on 26 July, Upon this su
disputes with the princes as to the dis ^
of the command of the city caused the 1
to recall Hertford to Oxford; and In
January 1643-4 he was made groom of the
stole. He joined in the overtures made by
the council in that month to Essex and the
Scots; was nominated commissioner for the
treaty of Uxbridge on 28 Jan. 1644-5, and
of the council left in charge of Oxford on
the king's departure in the following Hay.
On the surrender of the city, 24 June 1646,
he compounded for his estates on the terms
of the articles. % He was in attendance on
the king during Ms confinement, was one of
Ms commissioners for the treaty of New-
port (September 1648), united during his
trial with the Duke 01 Richmond ana the
Earl of Southampton in praying the court
to lay upon them as his advisers, the ex-
clusive responsibility for his acts, ^ and in
procuring upon his execution permission to
bury his body at Windsor. During the inter-
regnunij after a brief confinement in his own

Seymour

335

Seymour

house at Netley, Hampshire, Hertford was
suffered to go at large. On the Restoration,
the dukedom of Somerset and barony of Sey-
mour, which were declared forfeit by act
of parliament of 12 April 1552, were revived
and conferred upon him lay act of parliament
passed IS Sept. 1660. He was among the
lords who welcomed Charles II at Dover on
26 May 1660, and on the following day re-
ceived the Garter from the king at Canter-
bury, having been elected into the order at
Jersey on 13 Jan. 1648-9. He died on 24 Oct.
following, and was buried on 1 Nov. at
Bedwyn Hagna, Wiltshire. An anonymous
portrait of Somerset belongs to the Duke of
Beaufort; another by Vandyck (in Lord
-Clarendon's possession at^The Grove, Wat-
ford) was engraved and prefixed to vol. iii.
of Lady Theresa LewisVLives of the Friends
and Contemporaries of Lord Chancellor Cla-
rendon,* 1852.

By his second wife he had, with other
issue, two daughters Mary, who married
Heneage Finch, second earl of "Winchilsea
Fq. v.l and Jane, who married Charles Boyle,
lord Clifford of Londesborpugh 7 son of JRichard
Boyle, first earl of Burlington, and second
earl of Cork [q. v.] and two sons, viz.:

(1) Henry, lorbf Beauchamp (d. 1654), leav-
ing, with other issue, by his wife Mary, eldest
daughter of Arthur, lord Capel of Hadham, a
son William, who succeeded as third duke
of Somerset (d. 26 Sept. 1671, aged 20);

(2) John, lord Seymour, who succeeded as
fourth duke of Somerset on his nephew's
death, and died without issue, 29 April 1675,
when the dukedom passed to the grandsons
of his father's brother, Francis, first baron
Seymour of Trowbridge [see under SBYMOTTB,
CHASLBS, sixth DTJTOB OF SOMBBSBT].

[Foster's Altmuii Oxon.; Complete Peerage,
s. n. 'Hertford;* Oollins's Peerage, i. 474 et seq. ;
Conrthofpe's Hist. Peerage; HtLfcehinsfo "Dorset,
i. 260; Bymer*s Fcedera, ed. Sanderson, XYI
710 ; Edinb. Bev. July 189S,arb. x. ; EarL MS.
7003, ft. 122, 132 ; Birch's Memoirs of the Beigu
of Elizabeth, ii. 506; Com* and Times of
James I, i. 127; Winwood's Hero. Hi 201,
27&-81; Nichols's Progresses of Jamas!; M**fc-
ealfe's Book of Knights; Clarendon's Bebei-
IXOB; Parl. Hist. iL 75, 126, 1212, 1374-5
Lords* Jouraal, iii. 4 f 98, 130, 49, $44, 552
T. 49, xL 171, 358; CaL State Papers, Bom
1611-18, pp. 342, 34$, 401, 14-15, 1638-45;
and CaL Ckunm. for Compounding, and for Ad-
Tanee of Mosey; Hotesof tb& 1^ety of Bipoa
tOxm&m. Soe.) App. p. W;
CoIipfc.Ii.T0ln. pp. m,1
pp. 627,672, S8, 766, Y^Ut. 11Q, 284, 561-
7$, 793, 806;, ft. in vfL i i*. $80; Wfeifc-
kxie^ Mem. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4t^ Bep, p.

2th Eep. pts. it and ix., 13th Eep. pt i.;
Bates's Elenchns Motuuia Nuperorum (1685),

). 142; Nicholas Papers (Camden Skxs.}, il 66 ;

jodge's Portraits of BlnstriopR Personajges, d.

John, v. 99 ; Disraeli's Curiosities of Literature,
9th ed. iv. 361 ; Gardiner's Histories of Kngland
and of the Great Civil "War.] J. H. E.

SETMOTJB, WILLIAM BIGBY (1822-
^895), county-court jadge, third son of Charles
Seymour, ?icar of Kolronan, co. Roscommon,
>y Beata, daughter of Fergus Langley of
jich Finn, Tipperary, was born in ieland
on 22 Sept, 1822. He was educated at
Crinity College, Dublin, graduating B.A,
in 1844 and LL.D. in 1872. He was called
;o the bar at the Middle Temple on 12 Jane
L846, and practised on the northern circuit.
8y the influence of his fether-in-law he was
returned to parliament as one of the members
!br Sunderland in 1862, and his support of
the liberal party was rewarded "with the re-
cordership of Newcastle in December 1854.
On returning to his constituency for re-
election he was defeated. In the meantime
bte had become connected with yarious com-
mercial undertaHngs, notably with the Waller
^old-mining Company, of which he was chair-
man in 1852. His experiences were unfor-
tunate, and in 1858 he had to make an ar-
rangement with his creditors. In 1859 he
was called before the benchers of the Middle
Temple to answer charges afecfcing Ms
character as a barrister m connection with
some commercial transactions, ud oa 23Feb.
was censured by the benchers (Tiiaes, 22, 24,
25 Feb. and 4 April 189). Seymour dis-
puted tie fairness of the decision, bat he-
would not publish the eridemce, and he was
excluded from the bar mess of the northern
circuit. He commenced legal proceedings
against Mr. Butterworth, W.G publisher of
the * Law Magazine/ for giving a statement
of the case with comments. T&a trial was
heard by Lord-cHef-justice Gocibcrrn oa
2-3 Dee, 1868, aaad resulted m a yedBcfc for
the plaiatiff of 40*. (&. B Dec. 186$ p-lCfe,
4 Pee. PJK 8-0).
la May 185 Seysnoar was returned for

by

ft pledge aci to _

eminent. His feitee to obeenre

ISaOd/ and Sepias* su^* to iastatate a

r^JSu^E^ C^mfbelL Seymour
" a qaeea's etmnsel in the eonnty
Lancaster m A^Etet 1^0, au^
oa I F^. l^Sl & qaeefi's counsel for Eng--
land by Loi^ Gam^i la the saaae year
^ a ^-i3*egtyTeiaimefl*to&&w

Seymour-Conway 336

Shackleton

His views grew gradually more conserva-
tive; he contested unsuccessfully Hull in
1857, Southampton in 1865, Nottingham in
1869 and 1870, Stockton in 1880, and South
Shields in 1885. By the influence of his
political friends he became judge ^of the
county-court circuit No. 1, with his chief
court at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in August
] 889, and held that appointment at his death,
which took place at Tynemouth on 16 March
1895. In February 1894 he was presented
with his portrait by C. K. Robinson. He
married, on 1 Sept. 1847, Emily, second
daughter of Joseph John Wright, solicitor,
Sunderland.

He was author of: 1. 'How to employ
Capital in Western Ireland, being Answers
to Questions upon the Manufacture of Beet-
sugar, Flax, and Chicory in connection with
a Land Investment in the West of Ireland/
2nd edit. 1851 ; with an appendix, a letter
from M. Leon, 1851. 2. ' The Merchant
Shipping Act, 1854, with summary notes
and index/ 1855; 2nd edit. 1857. 3. 'The
Wail of Montrose ; or the Wrongs of Ship-
ping/1859; 2nd edit. 1859. 4. 'Waste Land
Reclamation and Peasant Proprietorship,
with suggestions for the Establishment of a
Land Bank in Ireland/ 1881. 5, 'The
Hebrew Psalter : a new metrical translation/
1882.

[Debrett's House, of Commons, 1891, p. 337;
Times, 18 March 1895, p. 10-; Illustrated Lon-
don News, 1853 xxii. 132, 23 March 1895 p.
350, with portrait; Pall Mall Budget, 21 March
1895, p. 4, with portrait; Law Mag. and Law
Ber. 1862 xiiL 158-85, 363-5, 1863, xiv. 181-
338, xv. 1-42 ; W. D. Seymour, The Middle
Temple Benchers and the Northern Circuit Com-
mittee, 1862.] <*. C. B,

SEYMQTJR-CONWAY, FRANCIS,
first MAKQXTIS OP HBETFOED (1719-1794).
[See "

STTA A. [See SHAW.]

SHACKLETON* ABRAHAM (1697-
1771), schoolmaster, the youngest of six
children, was bora at Shackleton House, near
Bingley in the West Riding of Yorkshire in
1697. His parents were quakers. Hedidnoi
begin Latin till he was twenty, but worked
BO hard that he attained a good Latin prose
style. H became a teacher in the school
of David Hall of Skipton, Yorkshire, anc
married Margaret Wilkinson, a relative o
the master* He removed to Ireland, an<
became tutor to the children of John Duckett
of Duckett's Grove, co. Carlow, and to those
of William Cooper of Cooper Hill in the
same district. Both were considerable lane

>wners, and, like himself, members of the
Society of Friends. At their suggestion he
opened a boarding school at Ballytore, co.
f ildare, on 1 March 1726, and continued its
leadmaster till 1756. During this time he
educated four hundred boys of English, Scot-
;ish, or French descent, thirty-four of Anglo-
Irish families, and thirty-four of original Irioh
origin. Dr. Richard Brocklesby (1722-179 7)
"<j . y.] was one of his pupils ; but the most
listinguished was Edmund Burke, who en-
iered on 26 May 1741. Shackleton recognised
lis ability, and they continued firm friends
throughout life. In 1769 he went to the
yearly meeting of the Society of Friends in
London, and afterwards paid Burke a visit
t Beaconsfield. His house in Ballytore was
called Griesmount, but the present building
of that name, though begun in his time, was
completed after he had resigned the master-
ship in 1756. He died on 24 June 1771, and
was buried at Ballytore; he left one son,
Richard (see below), and one daughter, Eliza-
beth, who married Maurice Raynor, and had
one son, William. Burke says of him : ' He
was indeed a man of singular piety, rectitude,
and virtue, and he had, along with these
qualities, a native elegance of manners which
nothing but genuine good nature and un-
affected simplicity of heart can give.'

RICHAED SHACKLETON (1728-1792), school-
master, son of the above, was born at Bally-
tore, co. Kildare, in 1728. He was educated
at his father's school, where he was a contem-
porary of Edmund Burke, and they became
lifelong friends. He continued his studies
at Trinity College, Dublin, and in 17-56 suc-
ceeded his father as master of Ballytore
school. He paid a visit to Burke nearly every
year, and sixty-four letters from Burke to
him are printed in ' The Leadbeater Papers/
Their only difference was in 1770, when a
short account of Burke'sfamily and education,
written by Shackleton, accidentally found
its way into the newspapers. Burke says:
* I am sure I have nothing in my family, my
circumstances, or my conduct that an honest
man ought to be ashamed of. But the more
circumstances of all these that are brought
out, the more materials are furnished^ for
malice to work upon.' Shackleton explained
how the accident had occurred, andho w much
he regretted the publication. Burke wrote
a kind letter in reply, and their friendship
was uninterrupted. In 1779 he was succeeded
as master by his son Abraham. On 21 Aug.
he was taken ill on his way from Ballytore
to Mount Mellick, Queen's County* and
there died of fever on 20 Aug. 1792. Burke,
in a letter written on 8 Sept. 1792, says :
1 Indeed we have had a loss, I console my-

Shackleton

337

Shadrach

self under It by going over the virtues of j
my old friend, of which I believe I am one :
of the earliest witnesses and the most warm |
admirers and lovers/ He married, first, j
Elizabeth Fuller, and had four children, and
two years after her death married, secondly,
Elizabeth Carleton, who also bore children,
among them Mary Leadbeater [q, v.] In
the latter's * Poems * are seven short poems
by her father. Burke had Shackleton's por-
trait painted by Richard Sesson.

[Poems by Mary Leadbeater, London, 1808 ;
Devonshire House Portraits; Annals of Bally-
tore, London, 1862; Prior's life of Burke.]

N. M.

SHACTCTiRTOar, JOHN (& 1767), por-
trait-painter, is principally known as a
painter of several portraits of George II,
Queen Caroline, and other members of the
royal family from 1730 onwards. In April
1749he succeeded WilliamKent (1684-1748)
[q.v.] as court painter. The portraits are
stiff and uninteresting, usually in official
robes, but they are by no means bad likenesses.
In 1755 Shaeldeton was one of the original
committee who drew up the first proposal
for a royal academy of London for the im-
provement of painting, sculpture, and archi-
tecture. He exhibited portraits at the Free
Society of Artists in 1766, and died on
16 March 1767. There are portraits by him
in the National Portrait 0allery, the Found-
ling Hospital, Fishmongers' Hall, and most
of the royal palaces.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Walpole's .Ajjee-
dotes of Painting; Pye's Patroaage of British
Art,] L. C.

SHACKLOOK, BICHAKD (JL 1575),
catholic divine, was possibly of Lancashire
extraction, and descended from the Shack-
lock family of Mostyn (BooKBB, Hist, of
Blackley, p. 183). He was educated at
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. 1555-6, 1LA. 1559, and was
elected fellow of his college in the latter year.
Shortly after Elizabeth's accession his devo-
tion to the catholic faith led him to retire
to Louvain, where he devoted Mmsfllf to the
study of civil law. ^The date of his de
has not been ascertained.

He published: A translation of the
letter of Qsorio de Fonseca to Queen Eliza-
beth, Antwerp, 1565, 8vo (running title,
* A Pearle for a Prince ^answered by Hart-
well (see STBYPB, jtema&t r. ii. 84); and
Cardinal Homus's treatise, *Be Heres&oa*
tinder the title, * A most excellent treatise oi
the begynning of heresyes in onre tyspe/
Antwerp, 1565. He was also author of * Epita-
pkiam in mortem Cuthberti Boot! quondam

episcopi Cestrensis/ which was translated
into English and answered by Thomas
Brant [q. v.]

[Fulke's Answer, ii 4 (Parker See,) ; Stripe's
Annals, n. ii. 710; Cooper's Athenae Cant,;
Lodd's Church Hist; Tanner's BibL Brit.;
Walton's EngL Poet. iii. 347 ; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. *t Herbert, p. 871, 1610, 1612.]

SHABBACH, AZARIAH (177i-is4),
Welsh evangelical writer, was born on 24 June
1774 at Gara Beilo fach in the parish of
Llanfair, near Fishgnard, Pembrokeshire,
being the fifth son o? Henry and Ann Sha-
drach, natives of the neighbouring parish of
Nevern. He had scarcely any educational
opportunities, but when grown up he engaged
himself as a farm servant to a local inde-
pendent minister, who was reputed to possess
a good library, on the condition that he should
be allowed access to his employer's books
after his day's work At his master's sug-
gestion he decided to enter the independent
ministry, and in 1798 he went, as was then
usual, on a preaching tour to North Wales,
where he was induced by Dr. George Lewis
j~(i , Y."J to remain, undertaking 1 ths duties of
schoolmaster, first st Hirnant, near Bala,
and then at Pennal and Derwenks, near
Machynlleth, Towards the end of 1802 he
was ordained pastorof the independent church
at Llanrwst, at a salary of dZ a year. Here
he was largely insfcrtts*ental in stressing
the wakes or 'mabsantau 1 which than
flourished in the district. In November 1806
he removed to North Ckrdi^anaiiire, where
he had charge of the chnrcEes of Talybont
andLIanbedam, To these be added in 1819
the charge of a new chnrca wMeh he then
formed at Aberystwyih, and for which, two
years later, he built a chapel, becomiiig him-
self responsible for its cost Owing to 01
health he resigned Ms charges in August
1835, bat continued to preach until his death
on 18 Jan. 1844. He WAS teried at St.
Michaers Church, Aberystwyth.

Shadrach was the author of no leas thaa
twenty-eeven work% all, with one exception,
written in Weto. Some of them raa into
several editions, and it .is estimated that sixty
thousand copies of his various books were
sold altogether. They were mostly homi-
letic IB character, being sketches of sermons
he had previously delivered. Owing to his
liberal use of allegory he has been styled,
somewhat estravagaBtly^ *tbe Bunyan of
Wales.' PerfiapeMsbestworkwas *Aixx>k-
ing Glaas; Ben Bdryeh y Gwrthj^liwr,* c.
(Canft&r^iieB, 1807, and numerous reprints),
which was translated into English by "Ed-
ward & Bjam, s^tiuae daM iagislarateol

Shadwell

338

Shadwell

Mauritius, under the title < The Backslider's '
Mirror : a popular Welsh treatise, translated
from the ancient British Language/ London,
1846.

Shadrach was credited with the possession
of a prophetic faculty, and is specially re-
membered about Aberdovey on account of a
curious ballad which he wrote in 1836, fore-
telling many unforeseen events which have
since come to pass in the district. To his
last work, ' Cerbyd o Goed Libanus' (Aber-
ystwyth, 1840), are appended some autobio-
graphical notes.

[A full biography by the Eev. Josiah Jones
of Machymleth was published, first in Y Beir-
niad. and subsequently in 1863 in book form-
See also Rees and Thomas, Hanes Egbrysi Anni-
Tsynol Cymru, iv. 134-8 ; Jones's Geiriadur Byw-
grafiyddol, ii, 542-4.] D. LL. T.

SHADWELL, SIB CHARLES FREDE-
RICK ALEXANDER (1814-1886), admiral,
bom in 1814, fourth son of Sir Lancelot Shad-
weUTq. v.], was in 1827 entered as a scholar at
the Royal Naval College at Portsmouth, and
from it passed into the navy in 1829. In 1833
he passed his examination, and was made
lieutenant on 28 June 1838. He was then
appointed to the 36-gun frigate Castor, g
out to the Mediterranean, where in 184
was present at the operations on the coast
of Syria, including the capture of St. Jean
d'Acre. In December 1841 he was appointed
first lieutenant of the Ply, employed for more
than, four years in surveying in Torres Straits
and on the northern coast of Australia [see
JTIKES, JOSEPH BBETE]. On the Fly being
paid out of commission, he was promoted to
the rank of commander, 27 June 1846. He
then, studied for some time at theRoyalNava
College, taking a certificate in ' steam/ anc
devoting himself more especially to nautical
astronomy. In February 1850 he was ap-
pointed to the Sphinx, which he took out to
the East Indies, and in her had .an active
share in the Burma war of 1852, for which
he twice received the thanks of the governor
general in council j on 7 Feb. 1853 was ad
vanced to the rank of captain, and on 5 Dec
1853 was nominated a O.B.

In August 1856 he commissioned th
Highflyer tor the China station, where in
1857 he took part in the operations in th
Canton river, leading up to the capture o
Canton in December [see SEYMOUR, Sii
MICHAEL, 1802-1887], and in the disastrou
attack on the Taku forts on 25 June 185
[see HOPE, SIB JAMES, 1808-1881], when
in leading the landing party across the muc
flat,lte received a severe wound in. the ankl
whleh Tendered Mm permanently lame. I
January 1860 lie was relived from the com

mand of the Highflyer, and returned to Eng-
and.

From February 1861 to August 1862 he
ommanded the Aboukir of 90 guns in the
Mediterranean and West Indies ; from Oc-
ober 1862 to June 1864, the Hastings -flag-
hip of Sir Lewis Jones at Queenstown;
nd from June 1864 till his promotion TO
he rank of rear-admiral on 15 Jan. 1869
was captain-superintendent of the Gosport
victualling-yard and of Haslar Hospital.
?rom August 1871 to May 1875 he was
commander-in-chief in China, and was made
K.C.B. on 24 May 1873. From 1878 to
.881 he was president of the Royal Naval
Uollege at Greenwich, after which he lived
in retirement at Melksham in "Wiltshire,
where he died, unmarried, on 1 March 1886.

Despite his long, and in some instances
>rilliant, service, Shadwell had rather the
jemperament of a student than of a warrior.
ELe was deeply attached to the study of
nautical astronomy, on different details of
which he published a large number of pam-
phlets. For many years he was engaged on
i work on the subject, which gradually
assumed almost encyclopaedic proportions
without ever reaching his high ideal of com-
pleteness ; and it was still unfinished at his
death. He was elected F.R.S. on 6 June 1861,
and was a fellow of the Royal Astronomical
and Royal Geographical societies,

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr, Diet. ; Times, 4 March
1886; Navy Lists; personal knowledge.]

J. K. L.

SHADWELL, SIB JOHN (1671-1747),
physician, son of Thomas Shadwell fa. v,1
and Anne, daughter of Thomas Gibbs of
Norwich, was born in Middlesex, probably
at Chelsea, in 1671. On 15 May 1685 he
matriculated at Oxford from University
College, whence he migrated to All Souls'
College. He graduated B.A. on 1 June
1689 (3 Nov. 1688, according to the register
at All Souls' College), M.A. on 26 April
1693, M.B. on 19 April 1697, and M.D. on
5 June 1700. As physician in ordinary to
Queen Anne he was admitted a fellow of the
College of Physicians on 22 Dee, 1712. On
80 Nov. 1701*he was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society, and he was admitted on 8 Dec;
He read one paper before the society, an * Ac-
count of an Extraordinary Skeleton' (Philo-
sophical Transactions, 1741, xli, 820). He
was appointed physician-extraordinary to
Queen Anne on 9 Nov. 1709, and on 9 Feb.
1712 was sworn one of the physicians in
ordinary, in the room of Dr. Martin Lister
j, being succeeded in his former office by
s Sloane [<j,v.J The accounts of the

Shadwell

339

Shadwell

queen's illness in December 1713-14 in
Boyer's ' History of the Reign of Queen
Anne' axe derived from ShadweH's letters
to the Duke and Duchess of Shrewsbury.
Boyer recorded ShadwelTs opinion that the
queen died of * gouty humour translating
itself upon the brain.* He continued to be
physician in ordinary to George I and
George II, and wajs knighted on 12 June
1715. He long resided in Windmill Street,
and in 1785 withdrew from practice and re-
tired to France, where he remained until
1740. He died at Windmill Street on4 Jan.
1747. He was buried on 8 Jan. at Bath
Abbey, where there is a tomb with an ela-
borate epitaph to his memory*

Sir John Shadwell was twice married ; by
his first wife, who died on 14 April 1722, he
had issued one son and three daughters. He
married, secondly, Ann Binns, at Somerset
House chapel, on 12 March 1725 ; and on
29 June 1731 he made his will in her favour.
Lady Shadwell survived until 1777.

Plunk's ColL of Phys.; Gent. Mag.; Genea-
logist, new ser. vi. 98 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
Historical Beg. 1722 ; Malcolm's Ixradinium Re-
divivum,iv. 295,] W. W. W.

SHATVWELL, SIB LANCELOT (1779-
1850), last vice-chancellor of England, eldest
son of Lancelot Shadwell of Lincoln's Inn,
barrister-at-law, an eminent conveyancer, by
his wife Elizabeth, third daughter of Charles
Whitmore of Southampton, was born OB
3 May 1779. He was educated at Eton,
and subsequently went to St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, where, in 1800, he became
seventh wrangler, obtained the second chan-
cellor's medal, and graduated B.A. He was
elected a fellow of his college on 23 March
1801, graduated M.A. in 1803, and received
the honorary degree of LLJX in. 1842L
Shadwell was admitted a member of Lin-
cola's Inn on 30 June 1797, and was called
to the bar on 10 Feb. -1803. After practising
eighteen years with much success as a junior
in the court of chancery, he was appointed
a king's counsel on 8 Bee. 1821, and took
his seat within the bar on the first day of
Hilary term 1832 (J. B. MOOES, Reports of
Coses m the Comanon Pleas and Exchequer
C&amfor, 1824, vL 441). In spite of sancfe
pecuniary loss, he refused to follow the
practice then prevalent of taking briefs in
more than one equity court, and honourably
confined himself to practising before the
lord chancellor, not being able, as lie said,
*to induce himself to think that it is con-
sistent with justice, much lose with honour,
to undertake to lead a cause and eitlier for-
sake it altogether or giro is an imperfect*

r, and divided attention consequences
that ineyitably result from the attempt to
conduct causes before two judges sitting at
the same time in different places 1 (Gent*
Meg. 1850, iL 545). At the general elec-
tion in June 1826 Shadwell obtained a seat
in the House of Commons for the borough
of Eipon through the influence of M?sg
Elizabeth Sophia Lawrence [see AISLABIB,
JOBDJ], under whose will he subsequently
received a handsome bequest. On 14 Feb.
1827 he introduced a bill for the limitation
of a writ of right and for the amendment
of the law of dower, bat it did not get
beyond the committee stage (Parliamentary
Debates, 2nd ser. :m. 471-3, 474-5, rral
94, 174). His parliamentary career was short,
for on 31 Oct. 1827 he was appointed vice-
chancellor of England in the place of Sir An-
thony Hart (London Gazette, 1827, iL 2250).
On 16 NOT, following he was sworn a mem-
ber of the privy council and knighted (&.
1827, H. 2385, 2386). He presided in the
vice-chancellors court for nearly twenty-
three years, During this period he twice
filled the office of a commissioner of the great
seal: from 23 April 1835 to 16 Jan, 1836 in
conjunction with Sir C. C. Pepys (afterwards
Lord Cottenham) and Sir J, B. Bosauqoefc,
and again from 19 June to 15 July 1850 in
conjimctionwithLordLangdaleandSirR. H*
Eolfe (afterwards Lord Craaworth), On
24 June he was seised with a sudden illness,
which prevented him from sitting again
during the continuance of the second com-
mission. He died at his residence, Bars.
Elms, Surrey, on 10 Aug. 1850, aged 71, and
was buried in Barnes churchyard,

Shadwell married, first, on 8 Jan. 1805,
Harriet, daughter of Anthony Richardson of
Powis Place, Great Ormond Street, a Lon-
don merchant, and sister of Sir John Richard-
son, some time a justice of the common
pleasj by whom fee had Sir Charles Frederick
Alexander Shadwell fq. v.], and five other
sons. His first wile died on 25 May 1814,
sad on 4 Jan, 1816 lie married, secondly,
Frances, third and youngest daughter of Cap-
tain Locke, by whom he had six sons and
fire daughters, ShadweH's second wife died
on 27 Oct. 1854, aged 66.

Shadwell, who was the last 'vice-chan-
cellor of England,' was a learned and able
judge* with a handsome presence and cour-
teous manners. Of hi* complete subjection
to Bethel!, the leader of his court, many
stories are told (see NASH, Life of Richard^
Lord Wet&vry, 1888, L 69, 84^5, 95). He
was president of t3ae Society of Psychrolates,
the QaaliScatioB. for tite membership of that
bodj being the daily practice of bathing out

z2

Shadwell

340

Shadwell

of doors from November to March (ROGET,
History of the 'Old Water Colour ' Society,
1891, ii. 210-11). He was in the habit of
bathing every day, whatever the weather,
in one of the creeks of the Thames near
Barn Elms, and while thus engaged is said
to have granted an injunction on one occa-
sion in the long vacation. In his early days
he was an active pedestrian (see AENOTJLD,
Memoir of Lord Denman, 1873, i, 17, 25),
and in 1797 he served as a member of the
light-horse volunteers (LoED COLCHESTER,
Diary and Correspondence, 1861, i. 114).
He was elected a bencher of Lincoln's Inn
on 30 Jan. 1822, aad acted as treasurer in
1833.

His portrait, painted in 1842 by Thomas
Phillips, R.A., is in the possession of his inn.
His decisions will be found in the * Reports '
of Nicholas Simons (ii. 41 to xvii. 166).

The vice-chancellor's eighth son, LAW-
BENC SHADWELL (1823-1887), born in July
1823, was educated at Eton, and entered the
army as ensign in the 98th foot on 26 April

1841. He served in the China expedition of

1842, the Punjab campaign of 1848-9, and
in the Crimean war of 1854-6. He held the
appointment of assistant quartermaster-gene-
ral in the Crimea during the greater part of
the war. After his return to England, he was
assistant quartermaster-general to the troops
in the northern district from April 1857 to
September 1861, in Nova Scotiafrom January
to August 1862, and in the south-western
district of England from April 1864 to
February 1866. From 1866 to 1871 he was
military assistant at the war office, He
was promoted to the rank of major-general
on 6 March 1868, and was created a com-
panion of the Bath on 2 June 1869. He was
granted a reward for distinguished and meri-
torious services in January 1874, and was
advanced to the rank of lieutenant-general
on 27 April 1879, and to that of general on
1 July 1881. He retired from the army on
25 July 1881, and died at Reading on
16 Aug. 1887, aged 64. Lawrence Shadwell
married, on 2 Aug. 1853, Helen Frances,
daughter of the Rev. Edward Coleridge,
vicar of Mapledurham, Oxfordshire, and
fellow of Eton College.

[Foss's Judges of England, 1864, ix, 261-4 ;
Hardy's Memoirs of Lord Langrlale. 1852, ii.
258-68; Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 552; Law
Times, xv. 467; Legal Observer, al. 305; De
Oex and Smale*s Beports, vol* iv. pp. is-ri ;
Illustrated London Faws, 17 Aug. 1850 (with
. portrait); Bmyley and Button's Surrey, 1850,
iii 437, 4&8 ; Ann. Keg, 1850, app. to chron.
pp. 251-2; taft. Mag* 1&J5. i. 83, 1814 i. 628,
18i ii. 42&, 1854 ii, 044; fcfcte's Huflwy of

St. John's College, Cambridge, 1869, pfc. i.
pp. 311, 312; Grad. Cantabr. 1856, p. 341 ;
Starpylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, pp. 14, 2l'
172 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of
Parliament, pt. ii. p. 309; Haydn's Book
of Dignities, 1890; Lincoln's Inn Registers;
Army Lists.] G-. . ft. B.

SHADWELL, THOMAS (1642P-1G92),
dramatist and poet-laureate, was grandson
of George Shadwell, and son of John Shad-
well of the parish of Broomhill, Norfolk.
He claimed descent from the family of Shad-
well of Lyndowne, Staffordshire. John
Shadwell, who had eleven children, was
of the Middle Temple, and lost much of
his property at the civil war. He was a
justice of the peace for Middlesex, Norfolk,
and Suffolk, and after the Restoration was
appointed recorder of Galway and receiver
there to the Duke of York, and subsequently
was attorney-general at Tangier under Wil-
liam O'Brien, second earl of Inchiquin fa. v.]
He was buried at Oxburgh, Norfolk, on
2 March 1684 (BLOMEPIELD, Norfolk, vi.
197; Oxburgh Register).

Shadwell was born in 1640 or 1642 at
Broomhill House in the parish of "Weeting
(cf. Gains College Register > Notes and Queries,
8th ser. iv. 109). He was educated at home
for five years, and afterwards for a year at the
school of Bury St. Edmunds. On 17 Dee.
1656 he was admitted a pensioner to Caius
College, Cambridge, * then aged 14,' but he
left without taking any degree, and entered
the Middle Temple. After studying there
for some time, he travelled abroad, and on
his return turned his attention to literature.

Shadwell's first play, * The Sullen Lovers/
based on Moliere's 'Les Fftcheus:/ was
brought out at Lincoln's Inn Fields on
6 May 1668. It was acted twelve days
(ShadwelPs wife taking the part of the
heroine, Emilia), and was revived when the
court was at Dover in 1670 (DowsrES,
ROSGIUS Anglicanus, 1708, p. 29\ In the
preface Shadwell avowed himself a disciple
of Ben Jonson,his endeavour being to repre-
sent variety of humours, as was the practise
of his master* In September 1668 Pepys
asked Shadwell to dinner; but when Shad-
well's second play, i The Royal Shepherdess/
which was adapted from Fountain's * The
Rewards of Virtue/ was produced before a
crowded house in February 1669, Pepys said
it was ' the silliest for words and design and,
everything that ever I saw in my whole Hfe. 1
A much better play, t The Humourists,' pro*
duced at the Theatre Royal in 1670, is said
by Gildon to have met with many enemies
on its first appearance. ' The Miser/
is an adaptation, from Moliere,

Shadwell

341

Shadwell

eight characters not to be found in ' UAvare.' j
In the preface, Shadwell says that Moliere's j
part in the play had not suffered in his i
hands : * Tis not barrenness of wit or inven- I
tion that makes us borrow from the French,
but laziness/ ' The Miser ' was dedicated to
the Earl of Dorset. Nell Gwyn wrote:
* My Lord of Dorset . - . drinks ale with
Shadwell and Mr, Harris at the Duke's
House aH day long' (Notes and Quenes, 4th.
ser, vii. 3).

'Epsom Wells, a one of Shadwell's best
plays in spite of its coarseness, was acted
at Dorset Garden in 1672. Shadwell says,
in the dedication to his patron the Duke of
Kewcastle, that the town was 'extremely
kind to it.* Sir Charles Sedley wrote a pro-
logue, and, according to Dryden, gave the
author help in writing the play. In 1673
Shadwell constructed an opera out of Shake-
speare V Tempest,' witii the subtitle of 'The
Enchanted Island/ which was given at Dor-
set Garden with much success, and printed
in 4to (DowsTES; cf. GENEST, i 165). In
the dedication (to- Honmouth) of * Psyche,'
produced at Dorset Garden in February 1674,
Shadwell alludes to the charge that others
wrote the best parts of his plays. This opera,
which is in rhymed verse, was based on
Moliere, and was played ibr about eight
nights. The scenery cost 800L ( The Liber-
tine/ a tragedy with Don Juan as aero, and
4 The Yirtupso 1 were brought out in 1676.
In the dedication to the former, Shadwell
replied to the charge of hasty writing pre-

Settle fq. v.]

ferred against him by ElkaBah
in a postscript to ' Love and Revenge/ 1675 ;
*The Virtuoso' he regretted that want of

means prevented him devoting his whole
time to the leisurely writing of * correct*
eomedies. la *Timon of Athens/ 1678,
Shadwell spoke of the inimitable hand of
Shakespeare, but added, 'Yet I can truly
say I hive made & into a play.* * The True
Widow/ produced in 1679 or perkape 1678>
and dedicated to Sedley, was not popular,
though Shadwell was well satisfied with it,
<The Woman Captain/ 1680, was Mowed
by * The LaneasMre Witches/ 1681, which
was successful in spite of the efforts of a
party who said that the character of the
chaplain, Smerk, was an insult to the
churck of England, Much of ihe -play was
Struck out by the licenser before it was
acted, but it was afterwards printed in lull
(on its coarseness, c 8pectator, No. 141).

la 1671 Shadwell referred to Dryden, w.
the preface to * The Humourists,* as his <tr-
tkftftar&jendi* he joined Gcowae and Dry-
&n m an attack on Settle's * Empress of
Morocco T iB 1674, and ill 107 9 Dry deac

tributed a prologue to Shadwell's 'True
Widow/ But hi the preface to his first play
(1668) Shadwell had written in opposition to
views recently expressed in Dryden's * Essay
of Dramatic Poesy/ while in * The Virtuoso*
(1676) he sneered at contemporary drama-
tists, and Dryden must have felt that some
of the remarks related to his writings and
to * Aureng-Zebe * in particular. There was,
however, no d'pen feud until 1682, when Dry-
den produced his second satire on Shaftes-
bury, * The Medal,' prefaced by an epistle to
the whigs. Shadwell replied with 'The
Medal of John Bayes: a Satire against Folly
and Knavery/ and with a prose * Epistle to*
the Tories/ in which, as well as in the verse,
he grossly libelled Ms opponent, both as
poet and man, calling Mm an * abandoned
rascal,' ' half wit, half fooU Shadwell is
supposed also to have been the author of a
rather less offensive satire, * The Tory^ Poets,'
1682, in which Dryden is attacked, in com-
pany with Otway and others. Dryden took
his revenge in *MacFlecknoe, or a Satire on
the True Blue Protestant Poet, T. S./ pub-
lished in October 1682, where Shadwell is
represented as the Kteraryson and successor
of the poetaster Richard Mecfcnoe fa. vj In
this savage attack it was alleged that Sbad-
well was void of wit, and * never deviates into
sense/ and there were allusions to Sh&dwelFs
* mountain belly/ slowness of composition,
comparison of himself with Jonson, and the
help he obtained from Sedley. A month
later Dryden wrote another bitter attack in
Nahum Tate's second part of * Abealom and
Achitophel/ where, under the name of Og,
he described Shadwell as a drunken ' mass of
foul corrupted matter/ and ridiculed his
poverty and his habit of taking opium,

In the following year Shadwell and
Thomas Hust (1627 ?-1688) [q, v.] attacked
Dryden in *Sosne Reflections upon the pre-
tended Parallel in the play called the Duke
of Guise/ 1083, and Drydea netorted in
the * Yindkatiaa f the Dake of Guise/ in
which reference was made especially to Shad-
well's driiildag habits and to his ignorance
f the classics, Shadwell was again attacked
in a scarce eulogy oo. Drydea, * The Laurel/
1685. It was not until 1687 that SfcAd well,
in a translation of the 'Tenth Satire of
Juvenal/ dedicated to Sir Charles Sedley,
and written as & counterblast to a transla-
tion by Drydsa's fneud^HeBrf Higden [q.^1
replied to *Mac Flacknos.' la th& he rather
proved liis dulness by taking literally Dry-
den's reference to frnn as an Irishman. In
conclusion he alleged that Dryden, when
taxed with the authorship of the satire, ' de-
itied it, wilhaU the execrations be coaldthmk

Shadwell

342

Shadwell

of.' There is, however, abundant proof that
Dryden made no secret of the authorship.

After an interval of seven years Shad-
well produced one of his best plays, ' The
Squire of Alsatia' (May 1688), in which
the rogues make free use of their cant lan-
guage. The play ran for thirteen nights,
and the author's third night brought him in
130?., ' 16J. more than any other poet ever
did.' The title first proposed seems to have
been the 'Alsatia Bully' (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 5th Hep. p. 198, 12th Rep. pt. v.
p. 119).

At theRevolution Dryden lost the laureate-
ship, and was succeeded by Shadwell, as
poet-laureate and historiographer royal. The
salary of 300 J. a year was sometimes in arrear
(t&. 33th Rep. v. 373, 14th Rep. vi. 166).
The lord chamberlain, on being asked why
he did not give the laureateship to a better
poet, is reported to have said, * 1 do not pre-
tend to say how great a poet Shadwell may
be, but I am sure he is an honest man.'
Besides some loyal poems Shadwell produced
in 1689 the comedy * Bury Fair/ based partly
' on the Duke of Newcastle's ' Triumphant
"Widow ' and Moli&re's * Les Pre" cieuses Ridi-
cules.' In the dedication to Lord Dorset
Shadwell says that it was written during an
eight mpnthV illness, and that for nearly ten
years his ruin had been designed, and he
had been kept from the exercise of a profes-
sion which would have afforded him a com-
petent living. After the * Amorous Bigot '
in 1690, Shadwell brought out'TheScowrers'
(1691), an excellent but coarse comedy, which
gives an interesting picture of the times.

Shadwell died suddenly on 19 Nov. 1692,
and was buried at Chelsea on the 24th. An
article upon him appeared in Peter Mot-
teux's 'Gentleman's Journal' for November;
and in a funeral sermon, by Dr. Nicholas
Brady, printed in 1693, Shadwell is highly
praised as a t complete gentleman and an
unalterable Mend, with a deep sense of re-
ligion* The report that he died of an over-
dose of opium is rendered probable by
Brady's remark that *he never took .his dose
of 'opium but he solemnly recommended him-
self to God by prayer, as if he were then
about to resign up his soul/ ShadwelFs will
(P. 0. 0. 231 Fane) is without date, but on
13 Dec. 1692 Ulllinor Leigh, wife of Anthony
Leigh, of St. Bride's parish, gentleman,
made affidavit that she had been present at
the execution of the will in 1690. Probate
wasgranted to the widow, Anne, daughter
of Thomas Gibbs, late of Norwich, -proctor
and public notary. Shadwell left rings to
the JEarl of Dorset, Sir Charles Sedley,
William Jephson, and Colonel Edmund

Ashton, ' my most dear friends by whom I
lave been extremely obliged.' He wished to
be buried in flannel. To " "

is son John he left
67. for mourning, together with his books, in-
cluding Hobbes's * Works/ with a warning of
'some ill opinions' of Hobbes concerning
government. He left his property, including
bis interest in the Dorset Garden Theatre,
to his ' diligent, careful, and provident ' wife^
commending to her the interests of his chil-
dren, especially his little daughter Anne
(afterwards Mrs. Oldfield). Mrs. ShadweU,
as we have seen, was an actress ; she ap-
peared in Otway's ' Don Carlos ' in 1676, in
* Timon of Athens' in 1678, and was living
at Chelsea in 1696.

Estimates of Shadwell's literary powers
differ widely. Rochester said that * if Shad-
well had burnt all he wrote, and printed all
he spoke, he would have had more wit and
humour than any other poet.' Elsewhere,
Rochester praised ' Hasty Shadwell and slow
Wycherley/ while Addison, in the 'Spec-
tator,' applauds his humour (No. 35). Shad-
well depended, like Jonson whom he vainly
tried to imitate for the amusement of his
hearers on the ' humours ' of his characters ;
he had little wit, though it is not fair to
bracket him, as Dryden did, with Settle. His
comedies are useful for the vivid account they
give of the life of his time. Although no
poet, he was, as Scott says, an acute observer
of nature, and he showed considerable skill
in invention. He seems to have been natu-
rally coarse, and was grossly indecent with-
out designing to corrupt.

The dates of publication of Shadwell's
plays were as follows: 1. ' The Sullen Lovers/
1668. 2. 'The Royal Shepherdess/ 1669.
3. ' The Humourists/ 1671. 4. * The Miser/
1672. 5. < Epsom Wells/ 1673. 6. 'Psyche/
1675, 7. 'The Virtuoso, 1676. 8. 'The
Libertine/ 1676. 9. 'Timon of Athens/
1678. 10. < A True Widow/ 1679. 11. 'The
Woman Captain/ 1680. 12. 'The Lanca-
shire Witches/ 1681. 13. 'The Squire of
Alsatia/ 1688. 14. 'Bury Fair/ 1689.
15. ' The Amorous Bigot/ 1690. 16. 'The
Scowrers/ 1691. 17. 'The Volunteers,'
1693 (posthumous, with a dedication to the
queen, signed by the widow, and a prologue
by D'Urfey}. A play called ' The Innocent
Impostors ' is also referred to Shadwell, but
cannot be traced (Hist* MSB. Comrn, 4th
Rep. App. pp. 280-1), Shadwell published
also the following 1 occasional verses, in folio
form, besides the translation from Juvenal
and ' Medal of John Bayes ' already noticed :
1. ' ALenten Prologue refused by the Players'
(inreply to the ' Medal/), 1683. 2. ' A Con*
gratulatory Poem on His Highness the Prince

Shadwell

343

Shairp

of Orange's ComingintoEngland, r 1689, 3. 'A
Congratulatory Poem to the most Illustrious
Queen Mary, upon her arrival into F^ngln.nrl^

1689. 4. < Ode to the King on his Return from
Ireland,* 1690. 5. 6 Ode on the Anniversary
of the King's Birth/ 1690. 6. < Votum Pe-
renne : a Poem to the King on New Year's
Day,' 1692. Other verses are in Gildon's
* Poetical Remains of ... Mr. Shadwell/
&c., 1698, A/ Song for St, Cecilia's Bay/

1690, is given in Nichols's * Select Collection
of Poems,' v. 298-301.

ShadwelTs eldest son (afterwards Sir John.
Shadwell [q. v.]) placed a small white marble
monument in the Poet's Corner in West-
minster Abbey, the inscription upon which
is incorrect (cf. STAJJTLEY, Westminster dJbdey,
1868, p. 278), and in 1720 brought out
a collected edition of his father's dramatic
works, in four volumes, with a dedication
to George I. A portrait by S. Gribelin is
prefixed to this edition ; an anonymous
mezzotint by ~W. Eaithorne, jun., after a
painting of Kerseboom's, is also said to re-
present Shadwell (NoBiE, Continuation of
Granger, 1806, L 255). George Clint [q. v.]
painted a portrait (which now belongs to Mr.
J. J. Coleman of Garrow Abbey, Norwich)
from Paithorne's engraving ; it shows a re-
semblance in person between Shadwell and
his master, Ben Jonson. Clint's painting
was engraved by Duvean.

CHAELES SHABWBIX (/. 1710-1720), a
younger son of Thomas Shadwell, wrote plays
which were published at Dublin in two
volumes in 1720. In the dedication of this
collection to Lady Newtown, to whom he
owed many obligations, Shadwell refers to his
father, and says that it was reduced circum-
stances that led him to be a poet. He seems
to have served in the army in Portugal, and
in 1710 was supervisor of the excise in Kent.
His first piece, 'The Fair Quaker of Deal*
(1710), was dedicated to his friends in Kent,
It was produced at the Theatre Royal, Drury
Lane, with great success ; thanks partly to
the acting of Miss Santlow as the heroine.
The 'Humours of the Army* appeared in
1713, with adedieation to Major-generalNew-
ton, governor of Londonderry, under whom
Shadwell had served in Portugal. SbadwelTs
other plays,acted atthe Smock Alley Theatre,
Dublin, and printed in 1720, were ; (1) ' Irish
Hospitality; 1 (2) 'Tie Plotting Lovers; 1
(3) 'The Hasty Wedding ;* (4) *The Sham
Bince ;' (5) * Botherich O'Connor.*

[A short life -was prefixed to the collected
edition of Shadwell's Works, I72fl. See also
Biogr. Dramatica; Biogr. BritoDiea; Crenest^
voL i; Laagbaiae's lives ; Whiacop*a Drama-
tic Lists; Jacob's Poetical Register; Gent. Mag,

1738 p. 235, 1745 p. 99, 1819 ii.120; Malone'a
Drydea ; Austin and Ralph's Lives of the Po*te-
Laureate ; Dryden's Works, ed. Scott ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. i. 5, 385, viiL 353 ; ELwin's Pope,
iii. 354, iv. 316, 340 ; Ward's Dramatic Litera-
ture, ii. 572-7; Notes and Queries, passim;
Faulkner's Chelsea; Hist.MSS. Comm. 6th Rap.
pp. 749, 764, 7th Rep. p. 805. Criticism upon
Shadweli's writings will be found in the Retro-
spective Review, xvi. 55-96; Colbarn's New
Monthly Magazine, new ser. iii. 292, 353 ; Black-
wood's Magazine, ix. 230-2 ; information kindly
supplied by James Hooper, esq., Norwich.]

G.A.A.

SHAFTESBTJBY, TiATOr.R o?. [See
CaoPEByAKTHOsnr ASHLEY, first EAUT^ 1(531-
1683; COOPEE, ANTHONY ASHLEY, third
EARL, 1671-171$; COOPER, ASTHCQTY ASH-
LEY, seventh EABL, 1801-1885.]

SHAIBP, JOHU CAMPBELL (18
1885), professor ofpoetry at Oxford, waa
bora at Houstoun, West Hothiart, on SO July
1819. His father, Major Normaa Shairp,
served in India, and Ms mother was Eliza-
beth Binning Campbell, daughter of John
Campbell^ofKildalloigjArgyllfihire. Through
his great-grandmother, Aine Scott of Har-
den, Shairp was a lineal descendant of * the
flower of Yarrow * [see under SCOTT, WALTEB,
1550 P-1629.?], He thus claimed kinship both
with Celt and borderer (Prm&peZ Shairp
and Ms Friends, p. 323). After preliminary
training by a tutor, he was educated at Edin-
burgh academy, and at the end of his schools-
days made his first acquaintance with Words-
worth's poetry. From 1836 to 1839 he was
at Glasgow University, where he stood first
in logic and moral philosophy. As an active
member of the Peel Club, which d^cu&sed
public questions, and as member of a lite-
rary coterie that included hia senior Gorman
Macleod, Henry Douglas (afterwajds bishop
of Bombay), whose sister lie married, and
others, he rapidly became a good speaker and
a skilled critic and expositor of poetry. In
Ms holidays he began adventurous rambles
in the highlands and oa the bordess, which
he continued late in life*

In 1840 Shairp passed as- Snell exhibitioner
from Glasgow to BalHol College, Oxford,
somewhat vaguely designing to take orders.
With Arthur Hugh Clougii fq.^ John Duke
Coleridge (afterwards Lord Coleridge), and
others, he formed at BaUiol lasting friend-
ships, chronicling hk impressions in his grace-
ful * Balliol Scholars* ('Glen Desseray and
other Poems *)* He was much impressed by
Newman, for wbom he retained a lasting re-
spect, Lal842 he won theNewdigate prize for
a poem oe Charles XII; it gained the favour-
able notice of Charles John (Bernadotte),

Shairp

344

Shairp

king of Sweden. Failing to secure anOrielfel-
lowship, Shairp became in 1846 an assistant-
master at Rugby under Tait. He proved a
good teacher, and, according to a colleague,
Sis literary enthusiasm and high moral tone
made him * a missionary to the masters.' In
1847, when on a holiday tour in Scotland, he
found dough with a reading party in Inver-
ness-shire, and it is believed that Philip in
'The Bothy of Tober-na-Vuplich ' (then in
progress) embodies characteristics or Shairp
{Principal Shairp and his Friends, p. 110).
In 1852 he was an unsuccessful candidate
for the moral philosophy chair at Edinburgh.
In 1856 he retired from Rugby to conduct
for a time Professor Lushington's Greek
classes at Glasgow, and in 1857 he was ap-
pointed assistant to Dr. Pyper, the Latin,
professor at St. Andrews. He succeeded
Pyper on his death in 1861, and delivered
a striking inaugural address onLabin litera-
ture. As a professor he was earnest and
stimulating, never overlooking the import-
ance of sound scholarship, but grappling
also with the thought of his author, and
expounding comparative literature. He ad-
vocated a higher standard for entrants to
the universities, and warmly encouraged a
residential college hall at St. Andrews, which,
however, had only a brief existence. In 1868
Shairp succeeded James David Forbes as
principal of the United College, St An-
drews, occupying the Latin chajir at the
same time till 1872. He was a vigorous
head, and interested himself in university
extension, specially favouring a union of in-
terests between St. Andrews and Dundee.
In 1872 ^he built near Aberfeldy, Perth-
shire, a villa which he named Ouil-Aluinn
(bonnie nook),

In June 1877 Shairp succeeded SirTrahcis
Hastings Charles Doyle as professor of poetry
at Oxford, delivering his first lecture (' On
the Province of Poetry*) in the following
Michaelmas term. Although he "was some-
what out of sympathy with the prevalent taste
of the university, he made an impression by
Hs manifest sincerity. He was reappointed,
according to usage, in 1882. In 1884 the de-
gree of LLJD. was conferred on him at the
tercentenary celebration of Edinburgh Uni-
versity. Owing to failing health at the end
of this year, he spent several months in the
north of Italy. He died, while on a visit to
Onnsary, Argyllshire, on 18 Sept. 1885. He
was buried in the Houstoun vault, within the
- ehureh. of his native parish. Memorial win*
*dows in the cljiapel of St. Salvador's College,
St. Audreys, and the Balliol library, Ox-
ford, dhEoniele bis connection with the two
uaaiversitias. A characteristic portrait, by

Robert Herdman, R.S.A., hangs in the hall
of the United College, St. Andrews.

On 23 June 1853 Shairp married Eliza Dou-
glas, daughter of Henry Alexander Douglas,
md granddaughter of Sir William Douglas,
bart,, of Kilhead, Dumfriesshire. The death
of their first soninthe spring of 1855 prompted
some graceful and pathetic verses. Shairp was
survived by his wife and one son, Mr. Camp-
bell Shairp, advocate, who became sheriff-
substitute of Argyllshire.

From his youth Shairp was a writer, but
he did not publish early. In 1856 he issued
a vigorous pamphlet on 'The Wants of
Scottish Universities and some of the Be-
rnedies.' After settling at St. Andrews, lie
contributed frequently to periodicals. In
1864 he published ' Kilmahoe : a Highland
Pastoral, and other Poems/ in which he re-
vealed his love of nature and of Scottish
scenes and interests, and displayed a strong
and original, if somewhat irregular, lyrical
gift. Among the miscellaneous pieces in the
volume, the tender and haunting 'Bush
aboon Traquair' easily won and retained
popularity. ' Studies in Poetry and Philo-
sophy* appeared in 1868 (4th edit 1886).
It comprises essays on Wordsworth, Cole-
ridge, and Keble, displaying the author's
critical and expository powers at their best,
and a suggestive article on ' The Moral Mo-
tive power.' * Culture and Religion,' which
was published in 1870 and speedily went
into several editions, skilfully elaborates the
thesis that man's spiritual nature must be
postulated in any adequate philosophy of
life, In 1873 Shairp collaborated, with Pro-
fessor Tait, in the 'Life and Letters of J. D.
Forbes ; ' and in 1874 he edited, with know*
ledge and enthusiasm, Dorothy Wordsworth's

* Journal/ In 1877 he published i Poetic In-
terpretation of Nature/ a careful delineation
of a congenial theme. In 187^ appeared his
monograph on Burns in the series * English
Men of Letters.* Outspoken and uncompro-
mising in its treatment of the man ? the work
is sane and convincing in its criticism of the
poet. The Oxfoydlectures, dealing witapoetry
and various poets, fpom Burns to Cardinal
Newman, were published in 1881 as * Aspects
of Poetry/ Professor Veitch collected in a
volume in 1887 a number of articles by Shairp,
under the title ' Sketches in History and
Poetry,' In 1888 Mr.Francis Turner Palgrave :
edited* Glen Desseray, and other Poems/ a
collection which includes, besides^ the Jaco-
bite title-piece, various effective lyrics, such as

* The Mountain Walk ' and ' The Wilderness,'
and the memorial poem ' Balliol Scholars/
Shairp T s sketches of departed friends are ip-
variably ehajged with fine feeling. He paid

Shakerley

345

Shakespear

tributes, in biographies or prefatory introduc-
tions, to (among others) Norman ilaeleod,
Clough, Professor Fender, Bean Stanley, and
Erskine of Linlathen.

[Professor Knight's Principal Shairp and bis
Friends; Bean" Boyle's Preface to Studies in
Poetry and Philosophy, ed. 1886, and his article
in the G-uardian, 30 Sept. 1885 ; Merrie Eng-
land, November 1885; Maeleod's Memorials of
John Macintosh ; Memoir of Norman Maeleod ;
personal knowledge.] T. B.

STTAKEBKEY, JEREMY (/. 1650),
astronomer and mathematician, was author
of * The Anatomy of Urania Practica s or a
short Mathematical Discourse ; laying open
the errors and impertinences delivered in
a Treatise lately published by Mr. Vincent
Wing and Mr, William Leybourne, under
the title of Urania Practica,' London, 1649,
Leybourae retorted in ' Ens. fixum Shalcer-
Isei, or the annihilation of Mr. Jeremie Sha-
kerley,' 1649.

Shakerley's chief claim to distinction is as
the second observer of the transit of Mercury.
The first transit was observed in 1631 {CHAM-
3EKS, Astronomy, 1889, p. S41). According to
Vincent Wing [q. v.] ( Asf ronomia Bntannica 9
London, 1669, p. 315), Shakerley foretold the
transit of 1651 in a colloquy or disputation
entitled * Be Mercuric in sole Tidendo.* No
trace of this tract seems extant. Wing asserts
that Shakerley went to India to observe the
phenomenon, and that he made his observa-
tions by means of a telescope at Surat on tha
morning of 24 Oct. 1651.

While still absent, apparently in India,
there appeared in London Stateless * Ta-
biiUe Britanniese ; the British Tables; wherein
is contained Logistical Arithmetick,thel)oc-
trine of the Sphere, astronomical! chrono-
logic, the ecclesiastical! accompt, the Equa-
tion and Reduction of Time, together with
the Calculation of the Motions of the Fixed
and Wandering Stairs, and the Eclipses of
the Luminaries Calculated for the Meridian
of London from the hypothesis of BuHialdus
and the Observations of Mr. Horrox* (pp. 92
and tabIes),LoBdon,1653,IL& W.Leyboura.
Wallis wrote to Collins on 13 Feb. 1671-2,
** What Shakerley's tables are I fcaow not;'
but Flamsteed, addressing the same oorre-
spondent on IS Aug. 1072, seemed to be better
informed, ' The precepts,* FJamsteed wrote,
* I found translated bjr the ingenuous {&)
Hr, Shakerley, which I transcribed from him
because I thought them clearer expressed
than the English ones in Gr&bfaree's letter,
though they are in substance the very same *
J, &mqp* of Srientifie Ma^ IL 157,

H. R B,

SHAKESPEAR, JOHX (1774-1858),
orientalist, born at Lount, near Ashby, Lei-
cestershire, in August 1774, was the son of
a small farmer. He was educated at the
parish school at Staunton Herald, and after-
wards at a school iept by a clergyman, who
brought him to the notice'of Francis Rawdon-
fiastings, lordBavdon (afterwards Marquis
of Hastings) [q. v.], the lord of the manor.
Lord Rawdon, who was contemplating a
mission to North Africa, sent Shakespear to
learn Arabic in London, where he studied
the language under Richardson and James
Golius. In 1793 Lord Rawdon obtained for
Mm a post in the commissariat of a force
under his command, which it was proposed
to send in aid of the insurgents in Brittany.
About 1805 he was appointed to an oriental
professorship at tie Royal Military College,
Marlow. When the I&st India Company,
in 1809, opened a training college for cadets
at ^ddiscombe, he was appointed professor
of Hindustani there on SKXML a year, his
salary rising in 1811 to 4QOJ. and in 1822 to
eOO/. While at Addkcombe he compiled a
Hindustani grammar and dictionary, and
Tarious text-books. Of the first edition of
his dictionary he said that it was little
more than a revision of one published in
Calcutta by Dr. William Hunter, who died
at Java in 1812; but subsequent editions
contained the results of his own researches.
In 1829 he retired from the East India
Company's service with a pension of 300k a
year. Being a naan of singularly frugal and
self-denying habits, he put by a considerable
proportion of his salary as a professor, in
addition to which, he made large sums by the
sale of his books. He was thus enabled on
his retirement to purchase Langley Priory
in Leicestershire, thereby fulfilling, it was
said, the ambition of his boyhood (ViBAET,
Addiscombe).

In 1856 he gaTO 2,50Q to the trustees of
the fund for preserving William Shake-
speare's house at Stradord-on-AYon, this
munificent offer being prompted apparently
by the klea that he might have been de-
scended irom a branch of the dramatist's
fomily. In his will he bequeathed a tether
stun to the I and (AtteMnm, 1858, iL 85);
but the court aC chancery pronounced the
bequest mtalid. He died t Laaagley Priory
on 10 June 1858 Hnmaraed, the estate pass-
ing to his nephew, Charles Bowles, who took
the surname of 8hakespear.

There is a portrait by H. P. Briggs, painted
in 1835, and two others by artists unnamed,
all at Laagley Priory.

He -was author of; 1. ' Hindustani Gram-
mar,' I813 ; 6fch edit, 185o. 2*

Shakespear

346

Shakespear

of Hindustani and English,' 1817; to the
fourth edition of 1849 was added an English-
Hindustani Dictionary. 8. Muntakhabat-i-
Hindi, Selections in Hindustani,' 1817-18.
4. 'Introduction to the Hindustani Lan-
guage, 7 1845.

[Royal Asiatic Society's Journal, vol. xyii.
old ser,; Vibart's Addiscombe ; information
supplied by Charles Shakespear, esq M J.P.]

S. W.

SHAKESPEAR, SIB RICHMOND
CAMPBELL (1812-1861), soldier and ad-
ministrator, youngest son of John Talbot
Shakespear, of the Bengal civil service, by
Emily (eldest daughter of William Make-
peace Thackeray of the Bengal civil service
and his wife, Amelia Richmond Webb), was
born in India on 11 May 1812. He came
to England with his first cojisin, William
Makepeace Thackeray [q. v.], and was with
him at a preparatory school, ' governed/ says
Thackeray, * by a horrible little tyrant/ Both
boys afterwards passed to the Charterhouse
school. In Colonel Newcome, Thackeray
embodied some traits in the character of
Richmond's eldest* brother, Colonel John
Dowdeswell Shakespear. Shakespear entered
the military college "of the East India Com-
pany at Addiscombe in 1827, obtaining a
cor' mission as second lieutenant in the
Bengal artillery on 12 June 1828. He
arrived in India on 10 Feb. 1829, and served
at various stations in Bengal until 19 Jan.
1837, when -he was appointed assistant in
the revenue department and stationed at
Gorakhpur.

On 25 Sept. 1838, having returned to mili-
tary duty, he joined at Delhi the 6th light
field (camel) battery of nine-pounders under
the command of Captain Augustus Abbott,
and, leaving Delhi on 4 Nov., marched in
the army of the Indus under Major-general
Sir Willoughby Cotton and Lieutenant-
general Sir John (afterwards Lord) Keane, to
the Indus, and on through the Bolan pi
to Kandahar," where he arrived in April 18<
He took part in, the expedition to Gorishk
Tinder Sir Robert Henry Sale [q. v,] against
the Kandahar chiefs, returning to Kandahar
on 29 May.

On 21 June he vras appointed political
assistant in the mission. to Herat of Major
d'Arcy Todd [q. v.], the newly appointee
envoy to Shah Kamran. Shakespear T s specia'
duty was to instruct the soldiery of Heral
in gunnery and drilL On the advance o:
the Russians on. Khiva, Todd sent Shake-
spear to the khan of Khiva to aid in the
negotiation &r the surrender of the Russian
captives, whose detention had led to the
Bussiaa advance, Shakespear left Heral

with an escort on 14 May 1840, reached Merv
^265 miles) on 23 May, and Khiva, 433 miles
:urther, on 12 June, fie induced the khan to
make a treaty with the Russian general, who
was within three days' march of his capital
The prominent conditions of the treaty were
;hat theRussianforce should withdraw within
Russian territory, and that the Khivans
should restore all Russian captives who had
been taken into slavery by them. Shake-
spear undertook to collect all Russian cap-
tives within the Khivan dominions, and
march them in safety to Russia. By 14 Aug.
le succeeded in collecting 416 captives, be-
lieved to be all that there were. He carried
ihem successfully across the Turkestan desert
in defiance of the wild tribes by which it was
infested, and on 1 Oct. delivered the grateful
captives to the Russian authorities of .Oren-
burg. Prom Orenburg he posted to Moscow
by way of Lanbeersk, and continued his
journey by diligence to St. Petersburg, where
be arrived on 3 Nov. He was much feted
and was cordially received by the czar. From
St, Petersburg Shakespear carried despatches
to London. On 31 Aug. 1841 he was knighted
by the queen. He contributed to 'Black-
wood's Magazine/ June 1842, a paper en-
titled 'A. Journey from Herat to Oren-
burg,' which was republished by Blackwood
in the series of * Travel, Adventure, and
Sport/

Shakespear returned to India the same
year. On 3 Jan. 1842 he was appointed
military secretary to Major-general (after-
wards Field-marshal Sir) George Pollock
[q. v.], commanding the force assembled at
Peshawar for the relief of Sir Robert Sale
at Jalalabad. He reached Peshawar on 5 Feb,,
and remained there for two months while
the column was organised and reinforcements
were brought up, On 31 March he accom-
panied Pollock to Jamrud, and on 5 April
entered the Khaibar pass. He volunteered
to accompany Lieutenant-colonel Taylor as
his aide-de-camp in his attack on the heights
on the right, and tool: command of the men
lately comprising the garrison of Ali-Masjid.
In his despatch Pollock mentioned that Shafce-
spear's exertions throughout the day were
conspicuous and unceasing (London Gazette^
7 June 1842). He again distinguished him-
self at Mamu Khel on 24 Aug., at Jagdalak
on 8 Sept. and at Tezin on 12 and 13 Sept.
On each occasion lie was mentioned oy
Pollock in despatches. On arrival at Kabul
on 15 Sept. he volunteered to accompany six
hundred Kazlbach horsemen to rescue the
British captives detained by the Afghans at
Bamian. The cajtives, by the exertions of
EldredPottinger [q. v.] and by liberal bribery,

Shakespear

347

Shakespear

had already effected their own release, but
Shakespear, meeting them on the 17th at the
foot of the Kalu pass, was of assistance in.
escorting them through the disturbed country
until, on the 20th, they met Sir Robert Sale
coming up in support with a brigade. _Shake-
spear arrived at Kabul with the captives on
22 Sept. (#. 6 Bee. 1842). On 12 Oct. he
accompanied Pollock on his return march to
India. Meeting with little opposition, he
reached Peshawar on 12 NOT. and crossed
the Satlaj by the bridge of boats at Firoz-
pur on 19 Dec., when the army was re-
ceived by the viceroy and commander-in-
chief with every demonstration of honour,
Shakespear received the war medal with
clasp for KabuL

On 28 March 1843 Shakespear was ap-
pointed deputy commissioner of Sagar. He
was promoted to be brevet captain on 12 June
of the same year. In October he was trans-
ferred to Gwalior as assistant to Lieutenant-
colonel Sleeman, political agent for affairs
in Scindia's dominions, and took part in the
war against the Mahratta forces, which was
needed to establish the government at Gwa-
lior on a firm foundation. He was aide-de-
camp to Sir Hugh (afterwards Lord) Gough
at the battle of Maharajpur on 29 Dec. 1843,
and received the best thanks of the com-
mander-iu-chief of the army in his despatch
of 4 Jan. 1844 (&. 8 March 1845), as well
as the war medaL After this he was em-
ployed in getting possession of Gwalior fort
and in distending the Darfoar troops* On
return to civil duties he remained in political
charge of Gwalior until June 1848s. During
this time it was not found necessary to em-
ploy the contingent on active service. On
IMay 1846 he was promoted to be regimental
captain.

In 1848 sickness compelled Shakespear to
go to the hills on leave; button the outbreak
of the second Sikh war, he returned to
military duty on 20 Oct. Joining at Firozpur
the army of the Panjab, under Sir Hugh
Gough, he was present at the action of Ban*-
nagaroaSSlSov. On 1 Dec, he received po-
aaaotkm to a brevet laajority for his previous
services. On S Dec. he was in the action of
Saduiapur or passage of the Chenab, and OB
13 Jan. 1843 he commanded his battery of
six heavy guns at the battle of Chillianwalla,
and was mentioned in despatches (t&. 3 and
7 March 1849). At the battle of Gujerst on
21 Feb. 1849, Shakespear again commanded
lik heavy-gun battery. Toe battle opened
-with a three hours* artillery cannonade by
the British at a range of 1,500 yards and at
tiie rate of forty rounds per grra per &our-
Lord Gough pronounced tMs cannonade feo

be the most magnificent he had ever witnessed
and terrible in its effects. After the can-
nonade the artillery advanced -with extra-
ordinary celerity, taking up successive for-
ward positions and steadily driving the enemy
back. Shakespear was wounded, and was
obliged to return to the hills upon sick cer-
tificate. He was thanked in despatches for
his exertions (&. 19 April 1849). Hereceived
the war medal with two clasps, one for Chii-
Hanwalla and the other for Gujerat, and on
7 June he was promoted to be brevet
lieutenant-colonel for his services.

Shakespear returned to civil employment
at Qwalior towards the end of 1S4. In
1851 he was transferred to the political
agency at Jodpur. He was gazetted to T>e
resident at Nipal in 1853, but did not take
up the appointment, as it did not actually
become vacant. He was promoted to be
brevet colonel in the army on 28 Nov. 1854.
In 1867 he was appointed resident at Baroda,
and, in February 1858, political commis-
sioner of the district, and received acting
command of the northern division of the
Bombay army, in addition to Ms political
duties, with the rank of brigadier-generaL
He was promoted to be regimental lieu-
tenant-colonel on 27 Aug. 1858.

In July 1859 Shakespear became agent to
the governor-general for Central India, re-
siding at Indur. He conducted that year
the negotiations with the Begums of Bhopal
and installed Sikander Begum as rani of
Bhopal* For Ms tact in extricating the
government from, an embarrassing position,
he was highly commended by tfce governor-
general in council in a despatch dated 31 Bee.
He was made a companion of the Bath, civil
division, in 1860, and later in the same year
(30 Bee.) Lord Canning, in a despatch to the
home government, expressed fos high ap-
preciation of Sliakespear's conduct of the
negotiations with Scindia. Scindia hadbeea
induced to concede territory to the majia-
raja of Gwalior in admowiedgiBent of the
tatter's services to the government during the
mutiny. Scindia also consented to receive
a subsidiary force composed of troops of the
line in lieu of the contingent. Sbikespear
had accepted the post of chief commissioner
of Maisur and Kurg T and was preparing to
take up the appointment, when $te died of
bronchitis at Indur on 29 Get 1861.

In 1841, when Sha^eepear was knighted,
the only occasion during Ids whole service on
-which he visited England, he met his cousin,
William Makepeace Thackeray, who, on the
announcement of Shakespear's death, paid,
ia <Boai*aaboat Papers' ('Letts's B&ry%
a tribute to && memory and referred to this

Shakespeare

348

Shakespeare

meeting. ' His kind hand/ wrote Thackeray,
' was always open. It was a gracious fate
which sent him to rescue widows and cap-
tives. Where could they have had a cham-
pion more chivalrous, a protector more loving
and tender ? *

Shakespear married at Agra, India, on
5 March 1844, Marian Sophia, third daughter
of George Powney Thompson, of the Bengal
civil service, by Harriet, second daughter of
John Fendall, governor of Java at the time
of its restoration to the Butch. Lady Shake-
spear and a family of three sons and six
daughters survived him.

A sketch of Shakespear made by Prince
Soltykoff when on a visit to the Gwalior
residency was afterwards lithographed. There
is in Lady Shakespear's possession a fine
crayon portrait in colour of hex husband, by

anner.

[Despatches ; In^ia Office Records ; War Office
Records; Vibart'sA-ddiscombe: its Heroes and -Men
pfNote, 1894; LadySale's Journalof theDisasters
in Afghanistan, 1843 ; Kaye's Lives of Indian
Officers, 1867,- vol. ii.j Stocqueler's Memorials
of Afghanistan, 1843; Eyre's Military Opera-
tion at Cabul, with a Journal of Imprisonment
in A%hani8tan, 184-3; Thackeray's Roundabout
Papers; Sir "William Hunter's Thackerays in
India, 1897, pp. H7 sq.; LoVs Life of Field
Marshal Sir G-eorge Pollock, 1873 ; Kaye's His-
tory of the "War in Afghanistan ; Low's Journal
and Correspondence of the late Major-General
Augustus Abbott, 1879; Abbott's Khiva, 1856 ;
Ann. Register, 1861 ; Times, 6 and 12 Dec. 1861 ;
private sources,] R, HL V.

SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM (1564-
1616), dramatist an4 poet, came of a family
Distrib ufc-on whose svirname was borne through
of the name. tlie middle ages by residents in
yery many parts of England
at Penrith in Cumberland, at Kirkland and
JDoncaster in Yorkshire, as well as in
nearly all .the ^ midland counties. The
surname had originally a martial signi-
ficance, implying capacity in the wield-
ing of the spear (C-UOEir, Remains, ed.
1605, p. Ill ; V EBSTEOiN, Restitution, 1605).
Its first recorded holder is John Shakespeare,
who in 1279 was living at ' Freyndon, 7 per-
haps .Frittenden, Kent (Pfac. Cfor. 7 Edw.I,
Kane.; cf, Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xi.
122). The great mediaeval guild of St. Anne
at Knowle, whose members included the
leading inhabitants of Warwickshire, was
Joined by many Shakespaares in the fifteenth
century (ef, .%. ed. Bickley, 1894). In the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the sur-
name is found &r more frequently in War-
'e, lie archives of no
tere

contain notices of Shakespeare families in the
sixteenth century, and as many as thirty-four
Warwickshire towns or villages were in-
habited by Shakespeare families in the seven-
teenth century. Amongthemall William was
a common Christian name. At Rowington
twelve miles to the north of Stratford, and
in the same hundred of Barlichway, one of
the most prolific Shakespeare families of
Warwickshire resided in the sixteenth cen-
tury, and no less than three Richard Shake-
speares of Rowingtpn, whose extant wills
were proved respectively in 1560, 1591, and
1614, were fathers of sons called William.
At least one other William Shakespeare was
during the period a resident in Rowington,
As a consequence, the poet has been more
than once credited with achievements which
rightly belong to one or other of his nume-
rous contemporaries who were identically
named.

The poet's ancestry cannot be traced with
certainty beyond his grandfather, The poet's

father, when applying for a grant
ances^! 8 of arms ' m 1596 claimed that his

grandfather and the poet's great-
grandfather received for services rendered in
war a grant of land in Warwickshire from
Henry y II. No precise confirmation of this
pretension has been discovered, and it may
be, after the manner of heraldic genealogy,
fictitious. But the poet undoubtedly came of
good yeoman stock, and there is every pro-
bability that his ancestors to the fourth or
fifth generation were fairly substantial land-
owners (cf. Times, 14 Oct. 1895; Notes and
Queries, 8th ser. viii. 501; Geneakg. Mag.
May 1897). Adam Shakespeare, a tenant by
military service of land at Baddesley Clin-
ton in 1389, was great-grandfather of one
Richard Shakespeare, who held land at
Wroxhall in Warwickshire in 1525. The
latter is hesitatingly conjectured to have
migrated soon after that date to Snitterfield,
a village four miles to the north of Stratford-
on-Avon. At Snitterfield a yeoman of the
name was settled in 1535 (cf. BAZLIWBLL-
PHimnwps, iL 207), and there is no doubt
that he was the poet's grandfather. In
1550 he was, renting a messuage and land at
Snitterfield of Robert Axden; he was alive ia
1560, and may be assumed to have died be-
fore the opening of the next year, when the
Snitterfield parish, regisjgrs, in which no men-
tion is made of him, came in to being. Richard
of Snitterfield had at least two sons, Henry
and John; the parentage of a Thomas
Shakespeare, a considerable landholder at
Snitterfield between 1563 and 1583> is un-
determined, but he may have been a third
son f The son Henry remained at 1 Snifcfcer- (

Shakespeare

349

Shakespeare

field all Ms life, and died a prosperous
farmer in December 1596. John, the younger
son of Richard, was tlie poet's father.

About 1551 John Shakespeare left Snit-

terfield, which was probably his birthplace,

for the neighbouring borough of

The poet's Stratford-on-Avon. There he set

i&tn&r, ....

up as a trader in all manner of

agricultural produce. Corn, wool, malt,
meat, skins, and leather were soon among
the commodities in which he dealt. Con-
temporary documents often describe him as
a gloyer. Aubrey, Shakespeare's first bio-
grapher, reported the tradition that he was
a butcher. But though both designations
doubtless indicated important branches of his
business, neither can be regarded as disclosing
its full extent. In April 1552 he was Imng
in Henley Street, a thoroughfare leading to
the market town of Henley-in-Arden, and
he is first mentioned in the borough records
as paying in that month a fine of twelve-
pence for having a dirt-heap in front of his
house. His frequent appearances in the
years that follow as either plaintiff or de-
fendant in suits heard in the local court of
record for the recovery of small debts sug-
gest that he was a keen man of business.
In early life he prospered in trade, and in
October 1556 purchased two freehold tene-
ments at Stratford-H)ne in Henley Street
with a garden (it adjoins tliat now known
as the poet's birthplace), and the otner in
Greenhill Street with a garden and croffc.
Thenceforth he played a prominent port in
municipal affairs, In 1557 fee was elected
an ale-taster, whose doty it was to test the
quality of malt liquors and breacL About the
same time he was elected a burgess or town
councillor* and in September 1558, and again
on 6 Oct. 1559, he was appointed one of the
four petty constables by a vote of tke jury of
thecourt-leet Twice in 1569 and 1561 he
was chosen one of tiis aHee&~- dBeers ap-
pointed to determine the fines for those
offences which were punishable arbitrarily,
and for which no expacess penalties weare
prescribed by statcte. Is 1561 fee was
elected one of tfee two chamberlaiBB of the
borough, an ofiiee of responsibility which he
held for two years. He delivered his second
statement of account to tfee wsspsrstism ia
January 1564. When attesting documents
he made his mark, and there is no evidence
that fee eerald -write; Imt he was credited
with financial aptitude. The municipal ao-
ccmnte, which were efeseked by tallies and
<^unte^ were aodi ted by him after fee ceased
to be eharaberlain, and he more than ooce
advanced small sains of money to the eor-

With characteristic shrewdness he chose
a wife of assured fortune Mary, youngest
daughter of Robert Arden, &
we *lthy farmer of "Wilmcote in the
parish of Aston Cantlowe, near
Stratford. The Arden family in its eldest
branch ranked among the most influential of
the county. Robert's great-grandfather Las
been identified with Robert Arden (. 145*2),
who was sheriff of Warwickshire and Leices-
tershire in 1438 (16 Hen. "VI), and the latter's
descendant, Edward Arden [q. y.] f who was
high sheriff of Warwickshire in 1575, was
executed in 1583 for alleged complicity in a
Koman catholic plot against the life of Queen
Elizabeth (FBEKCH, Geneafafiea Shake-
speareanct) pp. 458 seq.) John Shakespeare's
wife belonged to a younger branch of the
family (&. pp. 465 seq.) Her grandfather,
Thomas Amen, purchased in 1501 an estate
at Snitterfield, which passed, with other pro-
perty, to her father Robert, and John Shake-
speare's father, Richard, was one of Robert
Arden's Snitterfield tenants. By his first
wife, whose name is not known, Robert
Arden had seyen daughters, of whom all but
two married ; John Shakespeare's wife seems
to ha,Te been the youngest, Robert Arden's
second wife, Agnes or Anne, widow of Joha
Hill {d. 1546), a substantial feme* of Beay-
leYjSurviyed Mm ; but by her he bad no issue.
When he died at the end of 1556 be owoed a
farmhouse at Wilmeote amd many acres of
land, besides some hundred acres of land at
SnitterBeld, with two farmhouses which he
let oat to tenants. The posk-mcrtem inven-
tory of his goods, which was made on 9 Dec.
1556, shows that he hacUlived in comfort ;
Ids house was adorned tfy as many as eleven
c painted cloths,* wlnefe. then did daty for
tapestries among the middle classes* The
exordium of his will, which was drawn up
on 24 NOT. 1556, and prored on 16 Dc*
following, indicates that he was an observant
catbolie. For his two youngest dw^iitars,
Alice and M&ry,Iie showed especial affection
Ijy BomiaafciBg tbeni his executors. Mary
received sot only 6L \S& 4d, m nKHiey, but
the fea-sbafiie <*f Asbiee* his c&ief pscferty
^ WiliBcote, whieii coasisted of & house
witfe son%e fifty acres of land. She also ac-
quired, under an earlier settlement, an ia-
tereet in two messuages at Snitterfield (BLu>
uwMJr-FHiLLiPie, ji. 179). But however
well s!*e was proTided for, she was only able,
like her hnsband, to make to mark in lieu.
of signing her name.

JoSa Siftke^eare's marniig with Mary
Arden doubtless took place at Aston Cant-
e parish church of Wilmeote, in the
of 1657 (the church registers begin

Shakespeare

350

Shakespeare

at a later date). On 15 Sept. 1558 his first
child, a daughter, Joan, was baptised in the
church of Stratford, A second child, another
daughter, Margaret, was baptised on 2 Dec.
1562 ; but both these children died in infancy.
The poet "William, the first son and third child,
The poet's w &s born on 22 or 23 April 1564.
birth and The latter date is generally ac-
baptism. cepted as his birthday, mainly (it
would appear) on the ground that it was
the day of his death. There is no positive
evidence on the subject, but the Stratford
parish registers attest that he was baptised
on 26 April.

Some doubt is justifiable as to the ordina-
rily accepted scene of his birth. Of two ad-
joining houses forming a detached
birthplace, l^&ng on the north side of Hen-
ley Street, that to the east was
purchased by John Shakespeare in 1556, but
there is no evidence that he owned or occu-
pied the house to the west before 1575. Yet
this western house has been known since
1759 as the poet's birthplace, and a room on
the first floor is claimed as that in which he
was born (cf. HALLIWEIL-PHILLIPS, Letter
to Elze, 1888). The two houses subsequently
came by bequest of the poet's granddaughter
to the family of the poet's sister, Joan Hart,
and while the eastern tenement was let out
to strangers for more than two centuries, arid
by them converted into an inn, the so-called
birthplace was until 1806 occupied by the
Harts, who latterly carried on there the trade
of butcher* The fact of its long occupancy by
the poet's^ collateral descendants accounts for
the identification of the western rather than
the eastern tenement with his birthplace.
Both houses were purchased in behalf of sub-
scribers to a public fund in 1846, and, after
extensive restoration, were converted into a
single domicile for the purposes of a public
museum. They were presented under a deed
of trust to the corporation of Stratford in 1866.
Much of the Elizabethan timber and stone
work survives, but a cellar under the so-
called birthplace is the only portion which
remains as it was at the date of thepoet's
birth (cf. documents and sketches in. TUT.T.T-
WBLT>PHILWPPS, i. 377-94),

In July 1564, when William was three
months old, the plague raged with unwonted
vehemence at Stratford, and his father
liberally contributed to the relief of its
poverty-stricken victims. Fortune still
favoured him. Oa 4 July 1565 he reached
the dignity of an alderman. From 1567 on-
wards foe was accorded in the corporation
archives the honourable prefix of < Mr.' At
Michaelmas 1568 he attained the highest
the corporation gift, that of bailiff,

and during his year of office the corporation
tor the first time entertained actors at Strat-
ford. The queen's company and the Earl of
Worcester's company each received from
John Shakespeare an official welcome. On
5 Sept. 1571 he was chief alderman, a post
which he retained till 3 Sept. of the following
year. In 1573 Alexander Webbe, the hus-
band of his wife's sister Agnes, made him
overseer of his will; in 1575 he bought two
houses in Stratford, one of them doubtless
the alleged birthplace in Henley Street ; in
1576 he contributed twelve pence to the
beadle's salary. But after Michaelmas 1572
he took a less active part in municipal affairs;
he grew irregular in his attendance at the
council meetings, and signs were soon appa-
rent that his luck had turned. In 1578 he
was unable to pay, with his colleagues,
either the sum of fourpence for the relief
of the poor, or his contribution ' towards the
furniture of three pikemen, two bellmen, and
one archer/ who were sent by the corpora-
tion to attend a muster of the trained bands
of the county. Meanwhile his family was
increasing. A daughter Ann (bapt. 28 Sept.
1571) was buried on 4 April
1579 5 but four ^^ran besides
the poet three sons, Gilbert
(bapt. 13 Oct. 1566), Richard (bapt. 11 March
1574), and Edmund (bapt. 3 May 1580), with
a daughter Joan (bapt. 15 April 1569)
reached maturity. To meet his growing lia-
bilities, the father borrowed money from his
wife's kinsfolk, and he and his wife mort-
gaged, on 14 Nov. 1578, Asbies, her valuable
property at Wilmcote, for 40J. to Edmund
Lambert of Barton-on-the-Heath, who had
married her sister, Joan Arden. Lambert was
to receive no interest on his loan, but was
to take the 'rents and profits' of the estate.
Asbies was thereby alienated for ever. Next
year, on 15 Oct. 1579, John and his wife
made over to Kobert Webbe, doubtless a re-
lative of Alexander Webbe, for the sum of
4, his wife's property at Snitterfield (HA.LLI-
WELI-PHIIXIPPS, ii. 407-8). John Shake-
speare obviously chafed under the humilia-
The fathers tion of 'having parted, although as
atffi nC iv k? hoped only temporarily, with
cu les. j^ w if e 8 property of Asbies, and
in the autumn of 1580 offered to pay off the
mortgage; but his brother-in-law, Lambert,
retorted that other sums were owing, and he
would accept all or none. The negotiation,
which proved the beginning of much litiga-
tion, thus proved abortive. Through 1585
and 1586 a creditor, John Brown; was em-
barrassingly importunate, and, after obtain-
ing a writ of distraint, Brown informed the
* local court that the debtor had nothing o*|

Shakespeare

35*

Shakespeare

which distraint could be levied (ib. ii. 238).
On 6 Sept. 1586 John was deprived of his
alderman's gown, on the ground of his long
absence from the council meetings.

Happily John Shakespeare was at no ex-
pense for the education of his four sons.
They were entitled to free tuition
Education, ^^eftee grammar school of Strat-
ford, which was reconstituted on a mediaeval
foundation by Edward VI. The eldest son,
William, probably entered the school in 1571,
when Walter Roche was master, and perhaps
lie knew something of Thomas Hunt, who suc-
ceeded Roche in 1 577. The instruction that
he received was mainly confined to the Latin
language and literature. From the Latin ac-
cidence, boys of the period, at schools of the
type of that at Stratford, were led, through
conversation books like the f Sententise Pue-
riles 7 and Lily's grammar, to the perusal of
suchauthors as Seneca, Terence,Cicero,Yirgil,
Plautus, Ovid, and Horace. The eclogues of
the popular mediaeval poet, Mantuanus, were
often preferred to Virgil's for beginners,
The rudiments of Greek were occasionally
taught in ElizaJsethan grammar schools to
very promising pupils ; but such coincidences
as have been detected between expressions
in Greek plays and those in Shakespeare's
plays seem due to accident, and not to any
study by Shakespeare while at school or else-
where of the Athenian drama. With the
Latin language and with many Latin poets
The poet's of the school curriculum, on the
classical other hand, Shakespeare openly
equipment, acknowledged his acquaintance.
In the mouth of his 8choolmasters,Holofernes
in * Love's Labours Lost' and Sir Hugfc
Evans in s Merry Wives of Windsor/ heplacec
phrases drawn directly from Lily's grammar,
from the * Sententiae Pueriles,* and from * the
good old Mantuan ; * Plautus was the source
of his * Comedy of Errors/ and the influence
of Ovid, especially the * Metamorphoses,' was
apparent throughout his earliest literary
work, both poetic and dramatic. In the Bodr
leian Library is a copy of the Aldine edition
of Ovid's * Metamorphoses *(1502), and on
the title is the signature * W. $&%* whica
experts have deelared-^iot qaite eoada-
eively to be a genuine autograph of the
poet (MAORA.T, Amials of the Bodleian^
189G, pp. 379seq.) Dr. BVinaer eaimeialec
in his 'Essay on Shakespeare's Learning
(1767) the theory that Shakespeare knew no
language but his own, and owed whateve
knowledge fee displayed of tfee classics
of Italian sad French l&ezatee lo

It aiian wtece J3bafeee|)eare k
positively known to ktve derived the plots

f his dramas Belleforest's 'Histoires Tra-
giques ' and Cinthio's * Hecatommithi/ for
sample were accessible to him in English
ranslations ; and on more general grounds the
heory of his ignorance is adequately confuted.
A boy with Shakespeare's exceptional alert-
ness of intellect, during whose schooldays
a training in the Latin classics lay within
reach, could hardly lack in future years all
means of access to the literature of Rome,
?ranee, and modern Italy. He had no title
to rank as a classical scholar, and his lack of
exact scholarship fully accounts for the 4 small
Latin and less Greet' with which he was
credited by his scholarly friend, Ben Jonson.
But Aubrey's report that *he understood
Latin pretty well J cannot be reasonably con-
tested (cf. SPBNCEB Boras/ What Shake-
speare learnt at School* in Shakespeare
Studies, 1894, pp. 147 seq.)

His father's financial difficulties doubtless
caused Shakespeare's removal from school at
an unusually early age. Probably in 1577,
when he was thirteen, he was enlisted by
his father in an effort to restore his decay-
ing fortunes. *I have been told hereto-
fore,' wrote Aubrey, * by some of the neigh-
bours that when he was a boy he exerased
his father's trade,* which, according to the
writer, was that of a butcher. It is possible
that John's ill-lack at tke period compelled
him to confine himself to .this occupation,
which in happierdays formed oly one branch
of his business. His son may have beem
formally apprenticed to fern. An early Strat-
ford tradition describes Mm as *a butcher's
apprentice* (BOTOA&L). * Wksa, he HUM a
eafr/ Aubrey proceeds less convincingly, * lie
would doe it i&a h%h style and make a speech-
There was at that tame another butcher's SOB.
in this towne, that was held not al all inferior
to him for a natural! witt, his acquaintance,
and eoetanean, but dyed young/

At the end of 1582 Shakespeare, when
little more than eighteen and a half years
old, took a step whieh was little
eatailated to Ugklea liis father's
anxieties. HenaarriecL His wife,
according to febe mscriptioe. on ber tomb-
stooe, was Ms siaaior by eigfet years. Bowa
states tkafc s&e * was tfoe daughter of ope
Hat&airay, said to feave been a substantial
yeoman in tbe Beigkbourfaood of Stratford.'
QslSc^fc. 1581 Biduusl Hatfeiway,*hus-
1 feandbaam *f Stwfcteiy, a hamlet; in tke parish
of OH Sfcfcfoa?a, made to will, which was
oa9 July 158% aad is preserved in
w&&wi court of Canterbury. His
e af lauid, i two and a half yiigatea,'
bad been long" held in copyhold by his family,
and he died in fairly prosperous circum-

Shakespeare

35*

Shakespeare

stances. His wife Joan, the chief legatee,
was directed to carry on the farm with the
aid of her eldest son, Bartholomew, to whom
a share in its proceeds was assigned. Six
other children three sons and three daugh-
tersreceived sums of money ; Agnes, the
eldest daughter, and Catherine, the second
daughter, were each allotted 61. IBs. 4d, ' to
be paid at the day of her marriage/ a phrase
common in wills of the period.

sSthaway. Amxe and -kg* 168 were in tiie six "
teenth century alternative spell-
ings of the same Christian name ; and there
is little doubt that the daughter 'Agnes ' of
Bichard Hathaway's will became, within a
few months of his death, Shakespeare's wife.

The house at Shottery, now known as
Anne Hathaway's cottage, and reached from
Stratford by field-paths, undoubtedly once
formed part of Bichard Hathaway's farm-
house, and, despite numerous alterations and
renovations, still preserves many features of
a thatched farmhouse of the Elizabethan
period. The house remained in the Hath-
away family till 1838, although the male line
became extinct in 1746. It was purchased
in behalf of the public by the Birthplace
trustees in 1892.

No record of Shakespeare's marriage sur-
vives. Although the parish of Stratford in-
cluded Shottery, and thus both bride and
bridegroom were parishioners, the Stratford
parish register is silent on the subject. A
baseless tradition assigns the ceremony to
the village of Luddington, of which neither
the church nor parish registers exist. But
in the registry of the bishop of the diocese
(Worcester) a deed is extant by which Fulk
Sandells and John Richardson, 'husband-
men of Stratford,' bound themselves in the
bishop's consistory court, on 28 Nov. 1582,
in sureties of 40 each, to disclose any lawful
impediment ' by reason of any precontract '
[i.e. with a third party] or consanguinityto
the marriage of William Shakespeare with
Anne Hathaway. In the absence of such im-
pediment (the deed continued), and provided
that Anne obtained the consent of her friends,
the marriage might proceed * with once ask-
ing of the bannes of matrimony betwene
them.' The effect of the deed would be to
expedite the ceremony, while protecting the
clergy from the consequences of any possible
breach of canonical law. The two sureties,
Sandells and Bichardson, were farmers of
Shottery, Sandells was a * supervisor ' of the
win of Anne's father, who there describes
him as * my trustie friende and neighbour.'
He and Bichardson, representing the lady's
family^ dcrabtless secured the 4oed on their
own initiative, i that Shakespeare might

have small opportunity of evading a step
which his intimacy with their friends'
daughter had rendered essential to her repu-
tation. The wedding probably took place a
few weeks after the signing of the deed.
Within six months, in May 1583, a daughter
was born to the poet, and was baptised in the
name of Susanna at Stratford parish church
on the 26th.

Shakespeare's apologists have endeavoured
to show that the formal betrothal or ' troth-
which was at the time a common
prelude to a wedding carried with it all the
privileges of marriage. But neither Shake-
speare's detailed description of a betrothal
( Twelfth Night, act v. sc. i. U. 160-4) nor his
frequent notices of the solemn verbal contract
that usually preceded marriage lend the con-
tention much support (Measure for Measure,
act i. sc. ii. L 155, act iv. sc. i. 1. 73) ; while
the exceptional circumstance that the lady f s
friends alone were parties to the bond renders
it improbable that Shakespeare had previously
observed any of the more ordinary formalities.

A difficulty has been imported into the
narration of the poet's matrimonial affairs
by the assumption of his identity with one
' William Shakespeare,' to whom, according
to an entry in the bishop of Worcester's
" iter, a license was issued on 27 Nov.

UOJ.J Ol J.AUOJUQCJ WCU3 JLQBUGU. \J3JL 11 X1UV

(the day before the signing of the
Hathaway bond), authorising his marriage
with Anne Whateley of Temple Grraftonu
The husband of Anne Whateley cannot rea-*
sonably be identified with the poet. He may
well have been one of the numerous Wil-
liam Shakespeares who abounded in the
parishes in the neighbourhood of Stratford,
The theory that the maiden name of Shake-
speare's wife was Whateley is quite un-
tenable, and it is unsafe to assume that the
bishop's clerk, when making out a license,
erred so extensively as to write 'Anne Whate-
ley of Temple Grafton ' for * Anne Hathaway
of Shottery.' Had a license for the poet's
marriage been secured on 27 Nov., it is un-
likely that the Shottery husbandmen would
have entered next day into a bond ' against
impediments.'

Anne Hathaway's seniority and the likeli-
hood that the poet was forced into marrying
her by her friends were not circumstances
of happy augury. Although it is dangerous
to read into Shakespeare's dramatic utter-
ances allusions to his personal experience^ ,
the emphasis with which he insists that^ a ;
woman should take in marriage an ' elder than
herself' (' Twelfth Night,' act ii. sc. iv, 1. 29), '
and that prenuptial intimacy is productive of
* barren hate, sour-eyed disdain, and discord,'
suggest a personal interpretation ('Tempest,* 1 \

Shakespeare

353

Shakespeare

act iv, sc. i. 11. 15-22). To both these un-
promising features was added, in the poet's
case, the absence of a means of livelihood,
and his course of life in the years that im-
mediately followed implies that he bore his
domestic ties with impatience. Early in 1685
twins were born to him, a son(Hamnet) and
a daughter (Judith); both were baptised on
2 Feb. All the extant evidence points to
the conclusion, which the fact that he had
no more children confirms, that in the later
months of the year (1685) he left Stratford,
and that, although he was never wholly
estranged from his family, he saw little of
wife or children for eleven years. Between
the winter of 1585 and the autumn of 1596
an interval- which synchronises with his first
literary triumphs there is only one shadowy
mention of his name in Stratford records.
In April 1587 there died Edmund Lambert,
who field Asbies under the mortgage of 1578,
and a few months later Shakespeare's name,
as owner of a contingent interest, was joined
to that of his lather and mother in a formal
assent given to an abortive proposal to confer
on Edmund's son and heir, John Lambert, an
absolute title to the estate on condition of his
cancelling the mortgage and paying 2Q But
the deed does not indicate that Shakespeare
personally assisted at the transaction(HAiii-
WELL-PHJLLTPPS, iL 11-13).

Shakespeare's early literary work proves
that while in the country he eagerly studied
birds, flowers, and trees, and gained a de-
tailed knowledge of horses an3 dogs. All
his kinsfolk were farmers, and with them he
doubtless as a youth practised many field-
sports. Sympathetic references to hawMnc",
hunting, coursing, andangling abound IT* hfg
early plays and poems (e ELLACOKBE,
Skaketpeare a* an Angler, 1883; J, E.
Hajarps, OrmtMogy of Shakespeare, 1872).
But his sporting experiences passed at times
beyond orthodox limits. A poaching- adven-
ture^ according to a credible tradition, was
the immediate causa of his long severance
from his native place. * He had,' wrote Howe,
' by a misfortune common enoagh to young
fellows, fallen into 01 company, and, among
them, some, that made a frequent practice of
deer-etealisg, eaagagsd him witk tiera mote
T*..ra tii&aoiiee in lobbing a pork that;
CbarteeoteT belonged to Sir Thomas Lacyof
C&aiieeote near Stratford. For
this he was prosecuted by that geatleman, ,

* as he thought, somewhat too severely ; and,
In order to revenge that 01-usage,he made a j
ballad upon Mm, and though this, probably ;

. tie irst essay of his poetry, fee loefc, yet it |
is said to have beea so very bitter that it j
reaoble& the prosecution against &im to I

U.

that degree that he was obliged to leave hU
business and family in Warwickshire and
shelter himself in London,* The independent
testimony of Archdeacon Davies, who was
vicar of Saperton, Gloucestershire, late in
the seventeenth century, is to the effect tUt
Shakespeare 'was much given to all un-
luckiness in stealing venison and rabbits,

him oft whipt, and sometimes imprisoned,
and at last made him fly his native county
to his great advancement.' The law of
Shakespeare's day (5 Eliz. cap. 21) punished
deer-stealers with three months' imprison-
ment and the payment of thrice the amount
of the damage done.

The tradition has been challenged on the
ground that the Charlecote deer-park was of
later date than the sixteenth century. Bat
Sir Thomas Lucy was an extensive game-
preserver, and owned atCharlecote a warren
in which a few hares or does doubtless fouad
an occasional home, Samuel Ireland [q. v.]
was informed in 1794 that Shakespeare stole
the deer, not from Gharfeeote, but from Fal-
bffpke Park^ a few miles off, and Ireland sup-
plied in his * Views on the Warwickshire
Avon/ 1795, an engraving of an old farm-
house in the hamlet of Faibroke, wfcere he
asserted Shakespeare was temporarily im-
prisoned after his arrest. An adjoining hovel
was locally known for some years as Shake-
speare's 'deer-born/ but no portion of Fal~
broke Park, which included the site of these
buildings (nw removed), was Lucy's pro-
perty in Elisabeth's reign, and the aDaendpd
legend, which was solemnly confided to Sir
WaberSoottin 1828 by theowiierof Charie-
cote, seems pure invention (ef. C. HOITB
BBACHBEIDSB, Skatespmre no Poacher >l8Z*
LOCKHABT, Ijfe of Scott, vii. 123),

The ballad which Shakespeare is reported
to have fastened on the park gates of Guarle-
eofce does not, as Howe acknowledged, sur-
vive. No authenticity can be allowed the
worthless lines beginning *A parliament
member, a justice of peace/ which were
'

JosSce

rity of an dd man wko lived near Stratford
and died in 1703, Bet SGcfe a& incident as
the tradition reveals lias left a distinct
impress oa Shakespearean drama. Justice
Shallow is beyond douhfc a re*i~
msceace of tfce owner of Charle-
cote. Accord ing to Bavies of Sa-
perton, Shakespeare's * revenge was ao great
that* its caneaiared Locy as * Justice Clod-
pete,' who was (Bavie* adds) represented on
fehe stage && < a great man/ and ae bearing, in
allufijoe to Lney'a name, * three louses ram-
past for lug arms.* Justice ShaOow, whocaia

JL A

Shakespeare

354

Shakespeare

to birth in the * Second Part of Henry IV,' is
represented in the opening scene of the ' Merry
Wives of Windsor' as having come from Glou-
cestershire to Windsor to make a Star-
chamber matter of a poaching raid on his
estate. The ' three luces hauriant argent *
were the arms borne by the Charlecote Lucys,
and the dramatist's prolonged reference in
this scene to the * dozen white luces ' on
Shallow's l old coat ' finally establishes Shal-
low's identity with Lucy.

The poaching episode is best assigned to
1585, but it may be questioned whether
The flight Shakespeare, on fleeing from Lucy's
from strat- persec ution, at once sought an asy-
ford< lam in London. William Beeston,

a seventeenth-century actor, remembered
hearing that he had been for a time a country
schoolmaster * in his younger years, 1 and it
seems possible that on first leaving Stratford
he found some such employment in a neigh-
bouring village. The suggestion that he
joined, at the end of 1585, some youths of the
district in serving in the Low Countries
under the Earl of Leicester, whose castle of
Kenilworth was within easy reach of Strat-
ford, is based on an obvious confusion between
him and others of his name (cf. W. J. THOMS,
Three Notelets on Shakespeare, 1865, pp. 116
sq.) The knowledge of a soldier's life which
Shakespeare exhibited in his plays is no
greater and no less than that which he dis-
played of almost all other spheres of human
activity, and to assume that he wrote of all
or of any from, practical experience, unless
the evidence be conclusive, is to underrate
his intuitive power of realising life in almost
every aspect by force of his imagination.

To London Shakespeare naturally drifted,
doubtless trudging thither on foot during
_ . 1586, by way of Oxford and High

teifiSP Wycombe (ef. HALES, Notes on
Shakespeare, 1884, pp. 1-24). Tra-
dition points to that as Shakespeare's favourite
route, rather than to the road by Banbury and
Aylesbury, Aubrey asserts that at Grendon,
near Oxford, ' he happened to take the humour
of the constable in " Midsummer Night's
Dream " ' by which he meant, we may sup-
pose, 'Much, Ado about Nothing ' but there
were watchmen of the Dogberry type all over
England, and probably at Stratford itself.
The Crown Inn (formerly 3 Cornmarket
Street) near Carfax, at Oxford, was long
pointed out as one of his resting-places.

To only one resident in London is Shake-
speare likely to have been known previously.
Bichard Field, a native of Stratford, an<3
son of a friend of Shakespeare's father, had
left Stratford in 1579 to serve an apprentice-
ship with Thomas Vautrollier [q. v.], the

London printer. Shakespeare and Field, who
was made free of the Stationers' Company in
1587, were soon associated as author and
publisher, but the theory that Field found
work for Shakespeare in Vautrollier's print-
ing-oftice is fanciful (BLADES, Shakspeare
and Typography). No more can be said for
the ^ attempt to prove that Shakespeare
obtained employment as a lawyer's clerk.
In view of his general quickness of appre^
hension, his accurate use of legal terms, which
deserves all the attention that has been paid
it, may be attributable in part to his obser-
vation of the many legal processes in which
his father was involved, and in part to early
intercourse with members of the inns of
court (cf. LORD CAMPBELL, Shakespeare's
Legal Acquirements, 1859 ; W. L. RUSHTOST,
Shakespeare as a Lawyer, 1858, and Shake-
speare's Testamentary Language, 1869).

Tradition and common-sense alike point
to one of the only two theatres (The Theatre

Theatrical or The Curtain ^ tnat existed in
employment. London at the date of his arrival
as an early scene of his regular
occupation. The compiler of t Lives of the
Poets ' (1753), assigned to Theophilus Gibber

Ej. v.], was the first to relate the story that
is original connection with the playhouse
was as holder of the horses of visitors outside
the doors. According to the compiler, the
story was related by D'Avenant to Betterton;
but Rowe, to whom Betterton communicated
it, made no use of it. The two regular theatres
of the time were both reached on horseback by
men of fashion, and the owner of the Theatre,
James Burbage, kept a livery stable at Smith-
field. There is no inherent improbability
in the tale. Dr. Johnson's amplified version,
in which Shakespeare was represented as
organising a service of boys for the purpose
of tending visitors' horses, sounds apocryphal
There is every indication that Shakespeare
was speedily offered employment inside the
playhouse. In 1587 the two chief companies
of actors, the queen's and Lord Leicester's,
returned to London from a provincial tour,
during which they visited Stratford. Two
subordinate companies, who claimed the
patronage of the Earl of Essex and Lord
Stafford, also performed in the town during
the same year. From such incidents doubt-
less sprang the opportunity which offered
Shakespeare fame and fortune. According
to Howe's vague statement, ' he wasreceived
into the company then in being at first .
in a very mean rank/ William Castle, the
parish clerk of Stratford at the end of the
seventeenth century, was in the habit of tell-
ing visitors that he entered the playhouse as
a servitor. Malone recorded in 1780 a stage

Shakespeare

355

Shakespeare

tradition ' that his first office in the theatre
was that of prompter's attendant 7 or call-boy, i
His intellectual capacity and the amiabilitv
with which he turned to account his versa*- i
tile powers, were probably soon recognised, i
and thenceforth his promotion was assured, j

Shakespeare's earliest reputation was made
as an actor, and although his work as a dra- :
Joins the matist soon eclipsed his histrionic [
"Lord Cham- fame, he remained a prominent i
oSiy. member of the actor's profession !
till near the end of his life. In j
15S7 and following years, besides three com- I
panies of boy-actors formed from the choris- !
ters of St. Paul's Cathedral and the Chapel i
Eoyal and from Westminster scholars, there j
were at least six companies of adult London ;
actors; five of these were called after nohle i
patrons (the Earls of Leicester, Oxford, j
Sussex, and "Worcester, and the lord admiral, !
Charles, lord Howard of EfSngham), and one i
of them was called after the queen. Constant \
alterations of name, owing to the death or j
change from other causes of the patrons, i
render it difficult to trace with certainty each j
company's history. But there seems no doubt \
that the most influential of the companies I
named that under the patronage of the Earl '
of Leicester passed on his death in Septem-
ber 1588 under the patronage of Ferdinando
Stanley, lord Strange, who became Earl of
Derby on 25 Sept. 1592. When the Earl of j
Derby died on 16 April 1594, his place as !
patron was successively filled by Henry Carey, i
first lord Hunsdon, lord chamberlain (d. \
23 July 1596), and by his son and heir, George !
Carey, second lord "Hunsdon, who himself I
became lord chamberlain in March 1597. j
After King James's succession in May 1603 ;
the company was promoted to be the* king's !
players, and, thus advanced in dignity, it
fully maintained the supremacy which, under
successive titles, it had already long enjoyed.

It is fair to infer that this was the com-
pany that Shakespeare originally joined.
Documentary evidence proves that he was a j
member of it in December 1594; in May j
1603 he was one of its leaders. Four of
its cliief members Eichard Burbage [q. v.],
the greatest tragic actor of the day, John
Heming [q. T.] Henry Condell [q. v.], and
Augustine Phillips were among Shake-
speare's lifelong friends. Under the same
company's auspices, moreover, Shakespeare's
plays first saw the light. Only two of the
plays claimed for Mm, * Titus "Andronicus "
and * 3 Henry VI, 1 seem to have been per-
formed l>y other companies (the Earl of
Sussex's men in the one case and the Earl of
Pembroke's in the other).

At first the company performed at the

Theatre, but while known as
men, and when under the temporary manage
ment of the great actor, Edward AHeyn(of
the Admiral's company), they opened on
19 Feb. 1592 a new theatre, called the Rose,
which Philip Henslowe had erected on the
Bankside, Southwark. The Eose was doubt-
less the earliest scene of Shakespeare's suc-
cesses alike as actor and dramatist. Subse-
quently he frequented the older stage of the
Curtain in Shoreditch. Early in 1599 Hi-
chard Burbage and his brother Cuthbert built
on the Bankside a theatre called the Globe. It
was octagonal in shape, and built of wood,
and doubtless Shakespeare described it (rather
than the Curtain) as ' this wooden G,' in
the opening chorus of * Henry V (L 13).
After 1599 the Globe was mainly occupied
by Shakespeare's company, and in its profits
he acquired a share. The Bkekfriars Theatre,
which was created out of a dwelling-house
by James Burbage [q. v.], the actor's father,
at the end of 1596, was for many years after-
wards leased out to the company of boy
actors, known as ( the queen's children of the
chapel;' it was not occupied by Shakespeare's
company until December 1609 or January
1610, when his acting days were nearing
their end.

In London Shakespeare resided near the
theatres. According to a memorandum by
Alleyn (which Malone quoted), he lodged in
1596 near * the Bear Garden in Southwark.'
In 1598 one "William Shakespeare, who was
assessed by the collectors of a subsidy in the
sum of 13*. 4 upon goods valued at 5, was
a resident in St. Helen's parish, Bishopsgate,
hut it is not certain that this tax-payer
was the dramatist (cf. Exchequer Lay Sub-
sidiesCity of London, 146/369, Public Record
Office; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. viii. 418).

Elizabethan actors performed not only in
London but in the provinces, and a few
Shake- occasionally extended their pro-
^pear&'s fessional tours to foreign courts,
alleged l n Denmark, Germany, Austria,
travels. HoHand^and possibly in France,
many dramatic performances were given by
English actors Between 1580 and 1630 (cf.
COHN, Shakespeare in Germany, 1865 ;
MEISSNEB, Die englieclten Comodtanten zur
Zeit Shakespeare in Oesterreich^ Vienna,
1884 ; Jox STEFAJresaff on * Shakespeare at
Elsinore 5 in Contemporary JReview, January
1896 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix. 43, sL
520). Shakespeare may be credited with
faithfully fulfilling all his professional func-
tions, the many references to travel in his
sonnets were doubtless reminiscences of act-
ing tours through English country towns,
and it has been repeatedly urged that he

Shakespeare

35*

Shakespeare

visited Scotland with his company (cf.
KBTLGHT; PLEAT, Stage, pp. 135-6). In No-
vember 1599 English actors went to Scotland
under the leadership of Lawrence Fletcher
and one Martin. The former was a colleague
of Shakespeare in 1603, but is not known
to have been one earlier. Shakespeare's
company never included an actor named
Martin. Fletcher repeated the visit in October
1601 (M 8. State Papers Dom. Scotland ;
P. It. 0. vol. Ixv. No. 64 ; FLBAY, Stage,
pp. 126-44). There is nothing to indicate
that any of his companions belonged to Shake-
speare's company. That Shakespeare visited
any part of the continent is even less pro-
bable. He repeatedly ridicules the craze for
foreign travel (cf. As you like it, iv. i. 22-40).
His name appears in no extant list of Eng-
lishactors who paid professional visits abroad.

in Had ^ -^ ta ^ v> ^ * s true ? an ^ especially
y * to the northern towns of Venice,
Padua, Verona, Mantua, and Milan, he makes
frequent a-nd familiar reference, and he sup-
plied many a realistic portrayal of Italian life
andsentiment. But the fact that herepresents
Valentine in the ' Two Gentlemen of Verona*
(i. i. 71) as travelling from Verona to Milan
by sea, and Prospero in ' The Tempest ; as em-
barking on a ship at the gates of Milan (i. ii.
129-44), renders it almost impossible that he
couldhave gathered hisknowledge of northern
Italy from personal observation (cf. ELZE,
Essays, 1874, pp . 254 seq.) He doubtless owed
all to the verbal reports of travelled friends
or to books, the contents of which he had
a rare power of assimilating and vitalising.

Although tbe old actor William Beeston
asserted that Shakespeare ' did act exceed-
Shoke- ingly well [ (ATTBKBY), the r61es in
speore'srdies. whichhe distinguished himself are
very imperfectly recorded. Few
surviving documents directly refer to perform-
ances by him. At Christmas 1594 he joined
the popular actors William Kemp, the chief
comedian of the day, and Richard Burbage
in * two several comedies or interludes ' which
were acted on St. Stephen's day and on Inno-
cents' day (27 and 28 Dec.) at Greenwich
Pala.ce before the queen. The three players
received * xiii& vj*. viii<2. and by waye of her
Majesties rewarde vifo'. xiiw. iiij&, in all xx&7
(HALLr^ELirPHitupps, L 121; Jahrbueh
d. deutechen Shakespeare- Gesellschaft, 1896,
xxxii. 182 seq.) Neither plays nor parts are
named. Shakespeare's name'stands first on
the list of those who took part in the original
performances of Ben Jonson's * Every Man
m his Humour > (1598) and of his * Sejanus '
(160S), but the character allotted to each
actor is ngt stated. Howe identified only one
of Shakespeare's parts, 'the Ghost in his own

" Hamlet/ 77 which Howe asserted to be 'the
top of his performance.' John Davies noted
that he 'played some kingly parts in sport'
(Scourge of Folly, 1610, epigr. 159). One of
Shakespeare's younger brothers, assumably
Gilbert, often came, wrote Oldys, to London
in his younger days to see his brother act in
his own plays, and in his old age, when hi*
memory was failing, he recalled bis brother's
performance of Adam in ' As you like it/
In the 1623 folio edition of Shakespeare's
* Works ' his name heads the prefatory list
' of the principall actors in all these playes/
That bhakespeare cbafed under some of
the conditions of the actor's calling appears
from the sonnets. He reproaches himself
with making himself * a motley to the view*
(ex. 2), and chides fortune for having pro-
vided for his livelihood nothing better than
'public means that public manners breed/
whence his name received a brand (cxi. 4-5),
His ambitions lay elsewhere, and at an early
period of his theatrical career he was divid-
ing his labours as an actor with those of a
playwright.

The whole of Shakespeare f s dramatic work
was probably begun and ended within two
Dramtio *? cades (1591-1611), be^een
work. his twenty-seventh and forty-

seventh year. If, on the one
hand,, the works traditionally assigned to
him include some contributions from other
pens, he was perhaps responsible, on the
other hand, for portions of a few plays that
are traditionally claimed for others. When
the account is balanced, Shakespeare must be
credited with the production, during these
twenty years, of an annual average of two
plays, nearly all of which belong to the su-
preme rank of literature. Three volumes of
poems must be added to the total. Ben Jon-
son was often told by the players that 'what-
soever he penned he never blotted out (i.e.
erased) a line/ The editors of the first folio
attested that ' what he thought he uttered
with that easinesse that we have scarce re-
ceived from him a blot in, his papers/ Signs
of hasty workmanship are not lacking, but
they are few and unimportant when it is
considered how rapidly his numerous compo-
sitions came from his pen.

By borrowing his plots he to some extent
economised his energy, but he transformed
most of them, and it was not
rowed plots, probably with the object of con-
serving his strength that he sys*
tematically levied loans on popular current
literature like Holinshed's 'Chronicles/
North's translation of * Plutarch/ widely
read romances, and successful plays. In this

Shakespeare

357

Shakespeare

regard lie betrayed something of the practical
temperament wMchis traceablein the conduct
of the affairs of his later life. It was doubtless
with the calculated fti of exploiting public
taste to the utmost that he unceasingly
adapted, as his genius dictated, themes which
had already, in the hands of inferior writers 1
or dramatists, proTed capable of arresting '
public attention.

The professional playwrights retained no
legal interest in their plays after disposing
of the manuscript to a theatrical manager,
and it was customary for the manager to in-
vite extensive revision at the hands of others
before a play was produced on the stage, and
again whenever it was revived. Shakespeare
doubtless gained his earliest experience as a
dramatist by revising or rewriting behind the
scenes plays that his manager had purchased*
Possibly not all his labours in this direction
have been identified. In a few cases his al-
terations were slight, but as a rule his fund j
of originality was too abundant to
restrict him, when working as an
adapter, to mere recension, and
the results of most of his labours in that !
capacity are entitled to rank among original
compositions.

The exact order in which Shakespeare's
plays were written depends largely on con-
jecture. External evidence is ac-
. cessible in only a few cases, and,
although always worthy of the
utmost consideration, is not invariably con-
clusive. The date of publication rarely indi-
cates the date of composition. Only sixteen
of the thirty-seven plays commonly assigned
to Shakespeare were published in his life-
time, and it is questionable whether any
were published under his supervision. But
subject-matter and metre both afford rough
clues to the period in his career to which each
play may be referred. In his early jjlays the
spirit of comedy or tragedy appears in all its
simplicity, but as his powers grew to maturity
he depicted life in its complexity, and por-
trayed with masterly insight all tie grada-
tions of human sentiment, and the mysterious
workings of human passion. Comedy and
tragedy are gradually blended j and his work
finally developed a pathos such as could only
have come of ripe experience. Similarly
the metre undergoes emancipation from esta-
blished rule and becomes flexible and irregu-
lar enough to respond to every phase of
humanfeeling. In theblank verse of the early
plays a pause is strictly observed at the close
of each line, and rhyming couplets are fre-
quent. Gradually the verse overrides such arti-
iicial restrictions? rhyme largely disappears ;
thepause is varied indefinitely; extra syllables

are, contrary to strict metrical law, intro-
duced at the end of lines, and at times in
the middle; recourse is more frequently
made to prose (cf. W. S. "WAUEEE, Shake-
speartfg Versification, 1854; CHARLES BA-
THIJBST, Difference in Sha&espeare's Versifi-
cation at different Periods of his Life, 1857).
Fantastic and punning conceits which
abound in early work are rarely accorded
admission to later work. At the same
time allowance must be made for ebb and
flow in Shakespeare's artistic progress.
Early work occasionally anticipates features
that become habitual to late work, and
late work at times embodies traits that are
mainly identified with early work. Xo ex-
clusive reliance in determining the precise
chronology can be placed on the merely me-
chanical tests afforded by tables of metrical
statistics. The chronological order can only
be deduced with any confidence from a con-
sideration of all the internal characteristics
as well as the known external history of
each play. Thepremisses are often vague and
conflicting, and no chronology hitherto sug-
gested receives at all points universal assent.
There is no external evidence that any
piece in which he had a hand was produced
before the spring of 1592. No play by him
was published before 1597, and none bore
his name on. the title-page till 1598. But
his first essays have been with confidence
allotted to 1591. To * Love's Labour's Lost '

may reasonably be assigned prio-
. , Tjx*f * nt y ?T^ "point of time off all Shake

speare'sdramatic productions. In-
ternal evidence alone indicates the date of
composition, and groves that it was an early
effort^ but the subject-matter suggests that
its author had already enjoyed extended op-
port unities of surveying Londoalife and man-
ners, sucbras were hardly open to him in the
very first years of his settlement, * Love's
Labour's Lost ' embodies keen observation of
contemporary life in many ranks of society,
"both in town and country, while the speeches
of the hero Biron clothe much sound philo-
sophy in masterly rhetoric. Its slender plot
stands almost alone among Shakespeare's
plots in that it is not known to have "been
borrowed. The names of the chief characters
are drawn from those of the leaders in the
civil war in France, which was in progress
between 1589 and 1594, and was anxiously
watched by the English public. Contem-
porary projects of academies lor disciplining
young men; fashions of speech and dress cur-
rent in fashionable circles; recent attempts
onthe^art of Elizabeth's government to nego-
tiate with the czar of Russia ; the inefficiency
of rural constables and the pedantry of

Shakespeare

358

Shakespeare

village schoolmasters and curates are all
satirised with good humour (cf. l A New
Study of " Love's Labour's Lost," ' by the
present writer in Gent. Mag. October 1880 ;
Transactions of the New Shakspere. Society,
pt. iii. p. 80*). The play was revised in 1597,
probably for a performance at co urt. It was
first published next year, and on the title-
page, which described the piece as ' newly
corrected and augmented/ Shakespeare's
name first appeared in print as that of
author of a play.

Less gaiety characterised another comedy
of the same date, * The Two Gentlemen of
Two&entle- Yerona,' which dramatises a ro-
men of Ye- mantic story of love and friend-
roua.' gkjp^ There is every likelihood

that it was an adaptation amounting to a
re-formation of a lost 'History of Felix
and Philomena/ which had been acted at
court in 1584. The story is the same as
that of l The Shepardess Felismena ' in the
Spanish pastoral romance of 'Diana' by
George de Montemayor. No English trans-
lation of ' Diana * was published before that
of Bartholomew Yonge in 1598, but manu-
script versions may have been accessible.
Barnabe Rich's story of ' Apollonius and
Silla,' which Shakespeare employed again in
'Twelfth Night/ doubtless gave him some
hints. Trifling and irritating conceits abound
in the 'Two Gentlemen, 7 but passages of
high poetic spirit are not wanting, and the
speeches of the clowns, Launce and Speed,
overflow with farcical drollery. The ' Two
Gentlemen' was not published in Shake-
speare's lifetime; it first appeared in the
folio of 1623, after haying, in all probability,
undergone some revision (cf. FLEAY, Life,
pp. 188 seq.)

Shakespeare next tried his hand, in the
'Comedy of Errors' (commonly known at

the time as 'Errors 7 ), at bois-
Em>rs/ terous farce. It may have been

founded on a play, no longer ex-
tant, called ' The Historie of Error/ which
was acted in 1576 at Hampton Court. In

subject-matter , it resembles the ' Mense-
chmi 7 of Plautus, and treats of mistakes o:
identity arising from the likeness of twin-
born children. The scene (act iii. sc, i.) in
which Antipholus of Ephesus is shut oui
from his own house, while his brother anc
wife are at dinner within, recalls one in the
' Amphitruo ' of Plautus. It is possible thai
Shakespeare had direct recourse to Plautus
as well as to the old play; no Englis]
translation of Plautus was published before
1595. In the * Comedy of Errors' (which wa
first published in 1623) allusion is rr ade, as
in * Love's Labour's Lost, 7 to the civil war

n France. France is described as ' making
war against her heir J (act v. sc. ii. 125).

To more effective account did Shakespeare
n 'Romeo and Juliet' (his first tragedy)
a turn a tragic romance of Italian
u2et! an origin, which was already popular
in the English versions of Arthur
Broke in verse (1562) and William Painter
n prose (in his ' Palace of Pleasure/ 1567).
Shakespeare made little change in the plot,
3ut he impregnated it with poetic fervour,
ind relieved the tragic intensity by deve-
oping the humour of Mercutio, and by
p:afting on the story the new comic character
of the Nurse (cf. Originals and Analogues^
>t. i. ed. P. A. Daniel, New Shakspere
Society). The fineness of insight which
Shakespeare here brought to the portrayal of
youthful emotion is as noticeable as the lyric
Deauty and exuberance of the language.
[f the Nurse's remark, ' 'Tis since the earth-
quake now eleven years* (i. iii. 23), be
taken literally, the composition of the play
must be referred to 1591, for no earth-
quake in the sixteenth century was expe-
rienced in England after 1580. There are
some parallelisms with Daniel's ' Complaint e
of Rosamond/ published in 1592, and it is
probable that Shakespeare completed the
piece in that year. It was first anonymously
and surreptitiously printed by John Danter
in 1597 from an imperfect acting copy. A
second quarto of 1599 (by T. Creede for Cuth-
bert Burbie) was printed from an authentic
version which had undergone much revision

cf. ' Parallel Texts/ ed. P. A. Daniel, New

Shakspere Society; FLEA.T, Life, pp. 191 seq.)
Three other pieces of the period, of the
first production of which we have direct in-
formation, reveal Shakespeare undisguisedly
as an adapter of plays by other hands. On
_. f 3 March 1592 a new piece, called

Henry YI. < Henry yj^ wag acted at tne

Rose Theatre by Lord Strange's men. It
was no doubt the play which was subse-
quently known as Shakespeare's ' 1 Henry VI.'
On its first production it won a popular
triumph. * How would it have joyed brave
Talbot (the terror of the French)/ wrote
Nash in his ' Pierce Pennilesse ' (1592,
licensed 8 Aug.), in reference to the striking
scenes of Talbot's death (act iv. sc. vi. and
viL), 'to thinke that after he had lyne two
hundred yeares in his Tombe, hee should
triumphe againe on the Stage, and have his
bones newe embalmed with the teares of ten
thousand spectators at least (at severall
times) who, in the Tragedian that repre-
sents his person, imagine they behold him
fresh bleeding 1 ' There is no record of the
production of a second piece in continuation

Shakespeare

359

Shakespeare

Greene's
attack*

of the theme, but it quickly followed, for
a third piece, treating of the concluding inci-
dents of Hemy VTs reign, attracted much
attention on the stage early in the following
autumn.

The applause attending this effort drew
from one riyal dramatist a rancorous pro-
test. Eobert Greene, who died
on 3 Sept. 1592, wrote on his
deathbed an ill-natured farewell
to life, entitled * Groats-worth of Wit bought
with a Million of Repentance.' Addressing
three brother dramatists Marlowe, Nash,
and Peele or Lodge he bade them beware
of puppets ' that speak from our mouths,' and
of * antics garnished in our colours.' ' There
is/ he continued, 'an upstart Crow, beauti-
fied with our feathers, that with his Typers
"heart wrapt in a player* hide supposes he
is as well able to bumbast out a blanke verse
as the best of you; and being an absolute
Johannes factotum is in his owne conceit
the only Shake-scene in a countrie. . . .
Never more acquaint [those apes] with your
admired inventions, for it is pity men of
such rare wits should be subject to the plea-
sures of such rude groomes.' The * only
Shake-scene' is a punning denunciation of
Shakespeare. The tirade was probably in-
spired by an author's resentment of the
energy of the actor the theatre's factotum
in revising professional dramatic work.
The italicised quotation travesties a line from
the third piece in the trilogy of Shakespeare's
< Henry YE:'
Oh Tiger's heart "wrapt in a woman's hide.

But Shakespeare's amiability of character
and versatile ability had already won him
admirers. In December 1592 Greene's pub-
Hsher, Henry Chettle, prefixed to
his 'Kind Hartes Dreame' an
apology for Greene's attack on
the young actor. * I am as sory,' he wrote,
* as H the originall fault had beene my fault
because myselfe have seene his (i.e. Shake-
speare's) demeanour no lesse civili than he
[is] exelent in the qualitie be professes, be-
sides divers of worship have reported his
uprightnes of dealing, which argues his
honesty, and his facetious grace in writing
that aprooves his art.'

The first of the three plays dealing with
the reign of Henry VI was first published in
the collected edition of Shakespeare's works;
the second and third plays were previously
Di-rided printed in a form very different
authorship from that which they assumed
orHenryYi.' when they followed it in the folio.
Criticism has proved beyond doubt that in
these plays Shakespeare did no more than add,

revise, and correct other men's work. la
pt. L the scene in the Temple Gardens,
where white and red roses are plucked as
emblems by the rival political parties (act
ii. sc. iv.), the dying speech of Mortimer,
and perhaps the wooing of Margaret by
Suffolk, alone bear the impress of his style.
A play dealing with the second part" of
Henry YI's reign was published anony-
mously from a rough stage copy in 159i,
with the title 'The first part o"f the Con-
tention betwixt the two famous houses
of Yorke and Lancaster.' A play dealing
with the third part was published with
greater care next year under the title
'The True Tragedie of Richard, Duke
of Yorke, and the death of good "K^g
Henry the Sixt, as it was sundrie times acted
by the Earl of Pembroke his servants,' In
both these plays Shakespeare's hand can be
traced. The humours of Jack Cade in * The
Contention * can only owe their savour to
him. After he had hastily revised them,
perhaps with another's aid, they were doubt-
less put on the stage in 1592, the first two
parts by his own company (Lord Strange's
men), and the third, under some exceptional
arrangement, by Lord Pembroke's men. But
Shakespeare was not content to leave them
thus. Within a brief interval, possibly for
a revival, he undertook a more thorough
revision, still in conjunction with another
writer. The first part of * The Contention '
was thoroughly overhauled, and was con-
verted into what was entitled in the folio
*2 Henry VI ; ? there more than half the
lines are new. *The True Tragedie,' which
became *3 Henry VI,* was less drastically
handled; two-thirds of it was left practi-
cally untouched; only a third was com-
pletely recast (cf. FLBAY, Life, pp. 235 seq. ;
Trans. New S&afapere Soc., 1876, pt. ii. by
Miss Jane Lee ; SWINBURNE, Study, pp. 51

.o Shakespeare's coadjutors were in the
two revisions of * Henry VI ' cannot be de-
termined. The theory that Greene and Peeie
produced the original draft of the three
parts of * Henry vl* may help to account
for Greene's indignation. Muei. can be said,
too, in behalf of the suggestion that Shake-
speare joined Marlowe, the greatest of Ms pre-
decessors, in the first revision which resulted
in * The Contention * and the * True Tragedie,'
and that Marlowe returned the compliment
by adding a few touches to the final revision,
for which Shakespeare was mainly respon-
sible.

Many of Shakespeare's comedies notably
* Midsummer Night's Dream * and * Much Ado
about Nothing * exhibit familiarity with the

Shakespeare

360

Shakespeare

dramatic work of John Lyly. Elsewhere
traces may be found of an appreciative study
of the writings of Samuel Daniel, Sir Philip
Sidney, and Thomas Lodge. But Marlowe
ifariowe's a ^ one ^ Shakespeare's contem-
influenee. poraries can be credited with
exerting on him any substantial
influence. Marlowe was in 1592 and 1593
at the zenith of his fame, and two of
Shakespeare's earliest historical tragedies,
* Richard III ' and ' Richard II, 1 which formed
the natural sequel of his labours on* Henry VI,'
betray an ambition to follow in Marlowe's
footsteps. In l Richard III ' Shakespeare takes
up the history of England near the point at
wliich the third part of ' Henry VI ' left it.
The subject was already familiar to drama-
tists, but Shakespeare sought his materials in
lloliushed. A Latin piece, by Dr. Thomas
Legge, had been in favour with academic au-
T , diences since 1 579, and in 1594 the

L

was published anonymously; but Shake-
speare's piece bears little resemblance to
either. Throughout Shakespeare's <Ri-
eharXl III ' the effort to emulate Marlowe is
undeniable. It is, says Mr. Swinburne, ' as
fiery in passion, as single in purpose, as rheto-
rical often, though never so inflated in expres-
sion, as " Tamburlaine" itself.' The turbulent
piece was naturally popular. Burbage's im-
personation of the hero was one of his most
effective performances, and his vigorous enun-
ciation of * A horse, a horse ! my kingdom
for a horse t' gave the line proverbial cur-
rency^

'Richard II' seems to have followed
* Richard III ' without delay Subsequently
both were published anonymously in the same
year (1597) as they had * been publikely acted
by the right Honorable the Lorde Chamber-
laine his servants .; * but the deposition scene
in ' Richard II,' which dealt with a topic dis-
tasteful to the queen, was omitted from the
Richard IL* ear1 ^ ^P^ssions. Though * Ri-
chard II * was in style and treat-
ment far less deeply indebted to Marlowe
than its predecessor, it was clearly suggested
by Marlowe's * Edward II,' which it imitates
at many points in the development and col-
lappe of the weak king's character the lead*
ing theme. Shakespeare drew the facts from
JBLolinshedjbut his embellishments are nume-
rous and include the magnificently eloquent
eulogy of England wliich is set in the mouth
of John of Gaunt. Prose isavoided throughout
the play, a certain sign of early work. The
piece was probably composed very early in
1593. The < Merchant of Venice,' which is of
later date, bears a somewhat similar relation
to Marlowe's * Jew of Malta,'

In As you like it ' (iii. 5, 80) Shakespeare
parenthetically commemorated his acquain-
tance with, and his general indebtedness to,
the elder dramatist by apostrophising him in
the lines

Dead Shepherd ! now I find thy saw of might:
* Who ever loved that loved not at first sight ? '

The second line is a quotation from Mar-
lowe's poem * Hero and Leander.'

Between February 1593 and the end of the
year the London theatres were closed, owing
to the prevalence of the plague. But Shake-
speare was busily employed, and before the
close of 1594 gave marvellous proofs of his
rapid powers of production.
^ * Titus Andronicus ' was in his own life-
time claimed for Shakespeare, but Edward
'Titus An- Eavens c r <> ft [q- v.J who prepared
drouicus.' a new version in 1678, wrote of
it : * I have been told by some
anciently conversant with the stage that it
was not originally his, but brought by a
private author to be acted, and he only gave
some master-touches to one or two of the
principal parts or characters.' RavenscroiVs
assertion deserves acceptance. The tragedy
contains powerful lines and situations, but
is far too repulsive in plot and treatment, and
too ostentatious in classical allusions to
connect it with Shakespeare's acknowledged
work. Ben Jonson credits ' Titus Andronicus '
with a popularity equalling Kyd's ' Spanish
Tragedy/ and internal evidence shows that
Kyd was capable of writing much of ' Titus/
It was suggested by a piece called 'Titus
and Vespasian,' which Lord Strange's men
played on 11 April 1592 (HENSLOWE, p. 24) ;
this is only extant in a German version
acted by English players in Germany, and
published in 1620 (cf. COHN, Shakespeare in
Germany, pp. 155 et seq.) * Titus Andronicus '
was doubtless taken in hand soon after
the production of ' Titus and Vespasian ' in
order to exploit popular interest in the
topic. It was acted by the Earl of Sussex's
men on 23 Jan. 1593-4, when it was de-
scribed as a new piece j but that it was also
acted subsequently by Shakespeare's com-
pany is shown by the title-page of the first
extant edition of 1600, which describes it
as having been performed by the Earl of
Derby's and the lord chamberlain's servants
(successive titles of Shakespeare's company),
as well as by those of the Earls of Pem-
broke and Sussex. It was entered on the
'Stationers' Register' to John Banter on
6 Feb. 1594 (AKBBB, ii. 644). Langbaine
claims to have seen an edition of this date,
but none earlier than that of 1600 is now
known.

Shakespeare

361

Shakespeare

For part of the plot of * Tlie Merchant of
Venice^ Shakespeare seems to have had re-
course to * 31 Pecorone/ a collec-
tion of Italian novels by Ser
Giovanni Florentine. There a |
Jewish creditor demands a pound of flesh of j
a defaulting Christian debtor, and the latter i
is rescued through the advocacy of 'the lady j
of Belmont.' A similar story figures in the ;
' Gesta Romanorum,' while the tale of the
caskets is told independently in another por-
tion of the same work. But Shakespeare's
'Merchant' owes much to other sources, in-
cluding more than one old play. Stephen
Gosson describes in his * Schoole of Abuse '
(1579) a lost play called ' the Jew ....
showne at the Bull [inn] .... representing
the greedinesse of worldly chusers and bloody
mindes of usurers/ This description suggests
that the two stories of the "pound of flesh and
the caskets had been combined before. The
scenes in Shakespeare's play in which An-
tonio negotiates with Shylock are roughly
anticipated, too, by dialogues between a
Jewish creditor Gerontus and a Christian
debtor in the extant play of ' The Three Ladies
of London/ by R[obertJ Wplson] 1584

Above all is it of interest to note that
Shakespeare in 'The Merchant of Venice*
betrayed for the last time his discipleship to
Marlowe. Although the delicate comedy
which lightens the serious interest of Shake-
speare's play sets it in a different category
from that of Marlowe's * Jew of Malta,' the
humanised portrait of the Jew Shylock em-
bodies reminiscences of Marlowe's caricature
of the Jew Barabbas. Doubtless the popular
interest aroused by the trial in February 1594
and the execution in June of the queen's j
Jewish physician, Eoderigo Lopez [q.v.], in- |
cited Shakespeare to a new and subtler study !
of Jewish character (cf. 'The Original of Shy-
lock,' by the present writer, in Gent. Map.
February 1880; Dr. H. GBAETZ, Shytock in den
Sagen, in den Bramen und in der Gtsehickte,
EJrotoschin, 1880; and New Skakspere Soc*
Trans. 1887-92, pt. ii. pp. 158-92). ^ The
main interest of the * Merchant * culminates
in the trial scene and Shylock's discomfiture,
but there is an ease in the transition, to the
gently poetic and hmmorous incidents of the
concluding act which attests a rare mastery
of stagecraft;. The 'Yenesyon Comedy, 1
which Henslowe, the manager, produced at
the Hose on 25 Aug. 1594, was probably the
earliest version of the * Merchant of Venice/
. It was not published till 1600, when two
editions appeared, each printed from a dif-
ferent stage-copy.

To 1594 must also be assigned 'King John,'
which, like the ^Comedy of Errors ' and

' Eichard IE/ altogether eschews prose ; it was
not printed till 1623. The piece was directly
KineJohiL. a ^ a P te ^ & om a worthless play

* called *TheTroublesomeRaigneof

King John ' (1-591), which was fraudulently
reissued in 1611 as i written by "W. Sk/ani
in 1622 as by * W. Shakespeare.' There is
very small ground for associating Marlowe's
name with the old play. Into the adapta-
tion Shakespeare flung all his energy, and the
theme grew under his hand into genuine
tragedy. The three chief characters the
king, Constance, and Fauleonbridge are ia
all essentials of his own invention, and are
portrayed with a sureness of touch that leaves
no doubt of his developing strength.

At the close of 1594 a performance of
Shakespeare's early farce, * The Comedy of
The per . Errors,' gave fr a passing noto-
formanceof riety that he could well have
SSW Pa. The piece was played on
Gray's inn the evening of Innocents' day
Haa (28 Dec.) 1594, in the hall of

Gray's Tun, before a crowded audience of
benchers, students, and their friends. Shake-
speare was not present ; he was acting on the
same night before the queen at Greenwich.
There was some disturbance during the
evening on the part of guests from the Inner
Templej who^dissatisfied with the accommo-
dation afforded them, retired in dudgjeon.
f So that night,' the contemporary chronicler
states, * was ever afterwardscalled the " Night
of Errors"* (Gesta Grayorum, printed in
1 688 from a contemporary manuscript). Next
day a commission of oyer and terminer in-
quired into the causes of the tumult, which
was attributed to a sorcerer having * foisted a
company of base and common fellows to make
np our disorders with a play of errors and
confusions/ (A second performance at Gray's
Tnn Hall was given by the Elizabethan Stage
Society 6 Dec, 1895.)

Two other plays attracted much public
attention during the period under review
(1591-4) 'Axden of reversham ' {licensed
3 April 1592, and published in 1592) and
* Ed ward in ' (licensed for publication 1 Dec.
1595, and published in Io96). Shakespeare's
hand has been traced in both, mainly On the
.ground that their dramatic energy is of supe-
rior quality to that found in the extant efforts
Earir plays of an ? mtempy. . There is
doabfcfiiiy no external evidence in favour
assigned to o f Shakespeare's authorship in
Sbafcespeare. e j t k er CS j Bem *Arden of Fever-
sham * dramatises with intensity and insight
a sordid story of the murder of a husband by
a wife wMck took place in 1551, and was
fully reported by Holinshed. The subject is
of a different typefrom any whicn Shakespeare

Shakespeare

362

Shakespeare

is known to have treated, and although the
play may be, as Mr. Swinburne insists, ' a
young man's work,' it bears no relation either
in topic or style to the work on which young
Shakespeare was engaged at a period so early
as 1591 or 1592. A play in Marlowe's vein,
' Edward III,' which Capell reprinted in his
' Prolusions ' in 1760 and described as ' thought
to be writ by Shakespeare,' has been assigned
to him on even more shadowy grounds.
Many speeches scattered through the drama,
and one whole scene that in which the
Countess of Salisbury repulses the advances
of Ed ward III show the hand of a master
(act ii. sc. 2). But there is even in the
style of these contributions much to dis-
sociate them from Shakespeare's accredited
productions, and justify their ascription to
some less efficient disciple of Marlowe (cf.
SWINBURNE, Study of Skakspere, pp. 231-
274). A line hi act ii. sc. i. ('Lilies that
fester smell far worse than weeds ') reappears
in Shakespeare's '^Sonnets' (xciv. L 14). It
was contrary to his practice to literally pla-
giarise himself. The line was doubtless
borrowed from a manuscript copy of the
' Sonnets.'

During these busy years (1591-4) Shake-
*---*- --- 1 - - public in yet another
3 April 1593 his friend
printer, who was his
fellow-townsman, obtained a license for the
publication of 'Venus and Adonis,' a love
poem, written with a license which stamps

Publication it; M a P roduct of youth. It was
of Venus published a month or two later,
and A.donia.' w ithout an author's name on the
title-page, but Shakespeare appended his full
name to the dedication, which he addressed
in conventional style to Henry Wriothesley,
earl of Southampton. ' I know not how I
shall offend,* he wrote, 'in dedicating my un-
polished lines to your lordship, nor how the
world will censure me for choosing so strong
a prop for supporting so weak a burden. . . .
But if the first heir of m;jr invention prove
deformed, I shall be sorry it had so noble a
godfather.' ' The first heir of my invention'
implies that the poem was written before
Shakespeare's dramatic work. The title-
page bears a Latin motto from Ovid's
* Amores.' Lodge's ' Scillas Metamorphosis, 5
which appeared in 1589, is not only written
in the same metre (six-line stanzas rhymmg
a b a b c c), but opens with the same in-
cidents, and deals with them in the same
spirit. There is little doubt that Shakespeare
drew from Lodge some of his inspiration
{ShakespearJs Venus and Adonis and Lodges
Scttlas Metamorphosis, by James P. Reardon
in 'Shakespeare Society's Papers/ iii. 143-6)

A year later, in 1594, Shakespeare
mblished another poem in like style, but
n seven-line (Chaucer's rhyme royal,
ababbcc) instead of six-line stanzas. It
was entered in the 'Stationers' Registers'
on 9 May 1594 under the title of ' A Booke
fo^kd tae Ravyshement of Lu-
crece/ and was published in the
same year under the title ' Lucrece.' Richard
Field printed it, and John Harrison published
.t and sold it at the sign of the White Grey-
aound in St. Paul's Churchyard. Samuel
Daniel's ' Complaint of Rosamond ' (1592)
stood to ' Lucrece' in something of the
same relation as Lodge's ' Scilla ' to * Venus
and Adonis.' Again, Shakespeare dedicated
bhe volume to the Earl of Southampton, but
instead of addressing him in the frigid com-
pliment that was habitual to dedications, he
employs the outspoken language of devoted
friendship : * The love I dedicate to your
lordship is without end, whereof this pam-
phlet without beginning is but a superfluous
moiety. . . . What I have done is yours ;
what I have to do is yours ; being part in
all I have, devoted yours.'

Both the poems were widely read and ap-
preciated. They drew upon Shakespeare a
Enthusiastic f" ar larger share of public notice
reception of than his early dramatic produc-
the poems. t j on& No less than seven editions
of ' Venus' appeared between 1594 and 1602,
and an eighth followed in 1617. ' Lucrece '
reached a fifth edition a year earlier.
'Lucrece,' wrote Michael Drayton in his
< Legend of Matilda' (1594), was 'revived to
live another age.' In 1595 William Clerke
[q. vj in his ' Polimanteia ' gave ' all praise '
to 'Sweet Shakespeare' for his 'Lucrecia/
John Weever, in a sonnet addressed to
* Honey-tongued Shakespeare ' in his ' Epi-
gramms' (1595), eulogised the two poems
as his mam achievement, although he men-
tioned Romeo and Kichard and ' more
whose names I know not.' Richard Oarew
at the same tune classed him with Marlowe
as deserving the Braises of an English Ca-
tullus (' Excellencie Of the English Tongue '
in CAMDBN'S Itemaines, p. 43). There is a
likelihood, too, that Spenser was drawn by
the poems into the ranks of Shakespeare's
admirers. There is little doubt
^a* Spenser referred to Shake-
spearem ' Colin Clouts come home
againe ' (completed in 1594), under the name
of * Aetion ' (a familiar Greek proper name
derived from "Amk, an eagle)
And there, though last not least is Aetion ;

A gentler Shepheard may no where be found,
Whose muse, fuU of high thought's invention,
Doth, like himselfe, heroically sound.

Shakespeare

363

Shakespeare

The last line seems to allude to Shakespeare's
surname. The admiration was doubtless mu- !
tual. That Shakespeare knew Spenser's work
appears from a plain reference to his * Teares !
of the Muses 1 (1591) in ' Midsummer Night's
Dream ' (v. i. 52-3). But there is no ground
for assuming that Spenser in the ' Teares of
the Muses' referred to Shakespeare when
deploring the recent death of * Our pleasant
Willy,' A comic actor, * dead of late ' in a
literal sense, is clearly intended [see under
TARLBTON, RICHABD]. The 'gentle spirit'
who is described in a later stanza as sitting
* in idle cell ' rather than turn his pen to base
uses cannot be more reasonably identified
with Shakespeare.

Meanwhile Shakespeare was gaining per-
sonal esteem outside the circles of actors
and men of letters. His genius and * civil
demeanour ' of which Chettle wrote arrested
the notice of noble patrons of literature and
the drama. His summons to act at court
with the most famous actors of the day
at the Christmas of 1594 was
possibly due in part to personal
interest in himself. Elizabeth
quickly showed him special favour. Until
the end of her reign his plays were repeatedly
acted in her presence. The revised version
of 'Love's Labour's Lost' was given at
"Whitehall at Christmas 1597, and tradition
credits the queen with unconcealed en-
thusiasm for FalstafF, who came into being a
little later. Under Elizabeth's successor he
greatly strengthened his hold on royal favour,
but Ben Jonson claimed that the queen's
appreciation equalled that of James I. Jonson
wrote of

Those flights upon the banks of Thames,
That so did take Eliza and our James.

To Shakespeare's personal relations with

men and women of the court his * Sonnets *

owed their existence. Between

SjJowto.' 1591 and 1597 no asp 1 *? 1 ^ to
poetic fame in England failed to
seek a patron's ear by a trial of skill as a
sonneteer. Shakespeare applied himself to
sonneteering when the fashion was at its
height. Many critics are convinced that
throughout the ' Sonnets' Shakespeare avows
the experiences of his own heart (cf. C. AB-
MITAQB BBOWST, Shakespeare's Autobiogra-
phical Poems, 1838 ; BICHABD SIMPSON, Phi-
losophy of Shakespeare's Sonnets^ 1868).
But the two concluding sonnets (cliii. and
cliv.) are directly suggested by an apologue
illustrating the potency of love which
figures in the Greek anthology (Palatine
Anthology, ix. 627). Elsewhere many con-
ceits are adapted from contemporary sonnets.

Their early
date.

While Shakespeare's poems bear traces of
personal emotion and are coloured by per-
sonal experience, they seem to have been to
a large extent undertaken as literary exer-
cises. His ever-present dramatic instinct
may be held to account for most of the
illusion of personal confession which they
call up in many minds. Their style sug-
gests that they came from a youthful pen-
from a man not more than thirty. Pro-
bably a few dated from 1591, and the
bulk of them were composed within a brief
period of the publication of his two narra-
tive poems in 1594. The rhythm and
metre disj>lay in the best examples for the
inequalities are conspicuousa more mel-
lowed sweetness than is foundin those works.
The thought is usually more condensed,
and obscure conceits are more numerous.
But these results may be assigned in part to
the conditions imposed by the sonnet-form
and in part to the sonnets' complex theme.
External evidence confirms the theory of their
early date. Shakespeare's early proficiency
as a sonneteer and his enthusiasm for the
sonnet-form are both attested by
Ms introduction of two admirably
turned sonnets into the dramatic
dialogue of 'Love's Labour's Lost ' probably
his earliest play. It has, too, been argued
ingeniously, if on slender grounds that
he was auth*br of the sonnet, * Phaeton, to
his friend Florio/ which prefaced in 1591
*FLorio's Second Frutes' (Mrsro, C&arae*
teristics o/ English Poetry, 1885, pp. 371-
382). A line from a fully accredited sonnet
(xciv.) was quoted in * Edward HI/ which
was probably written before 1595. Meres,
writing in 1598, mentions Shakespeare's * su-
gred sonnetsamonghispriratefirien.ds t in close
conjunction with his two narrative poems,
That all the sonnets were in existence before
Meres wrote is rendered probable by the fact
that William Jaggard piratically inserted in
1599 two of the most mature of the series
(Nos. cxxrriii and exliv) in his 'Passionate
Pilgrim. 5 Shakesppare speaks of himself in
the first of these two sonnets as feeling the
incidents of age (* my days are past the best ').
But when the two poems fell into Jaggard's
predatory hands in 1599, the poet was only
thirty-five. Hence there is no ground for the
assumption that the many references to his
growing years demand a literal interpreta-
tion and prove a far later date of composi-
tion (of. xzx, IxiL Ixxiii.) The 'Sonnets*
were first published in 1609, but Shakespeare
cannot be credited with any responsibility
for the publication. There was appended a
previously unpublished poem, of forty-nine
seven-line stanzas (the metre of * Lucreee '),

Shakespeare

364

Shakespeare

entitled 'A Lover's Complaint,' in which
a girl laments her betrayal by a deceitful
youth* If, as is possible, it be by Shake-
speare, it must have been written in very
early days.

Shakespeare's * Sonnets ' ignore the some-
what complex scheme of rhyme adopted by

Their form. JPetrarclL and followed by nearly
all the great English sonneteers.
Seeking greater metrical simplicity, they con-
sist of three decasyllabic quatrains with a
concluding couplet, and the quatrains rhyme
alternately. It is rarely that a single sonnet
forms an independent poem. As in the son-
nets of Spenser, Sidney, and Drayton, the
same train of thought is pursued continu-
ously through two or more. The collection,
numbering 154 sonnets in all, thus presents
the appearance of a series of poems, each
in a varying number of fourteen-line stanzas.
It seems doubtful if the order in which
the sequences are printed preserves that in
which they were penned. It is rarely that
a single sonnet or a short sequence of sonnets
betrays much logical connection with those
that precede or follow (cf. cxlv. cxlvi.
and cli.)

No clear nor connected story is deducible
from the poems, which divide themselves into
two main groups. In the first
^ter? 3ect " (i.-cxxvi.), Shakespeare addresses
for the most part a young man.
In the opening sequence, the right of which
to priority seems questionable, the youth is
urged to marry that his beauty may survive
in children (L-xviU Elsewhere "the poet
insists, in language originally borrowed from
classical literature but habitual to sonneteers
of the day, that his verse will perpetuate
for ever his friend's memory (xviii. xix. liv.
Iv. Ix. Ixiii. Ixv. Ixxxi. cvii.) In four se- I
quences (xxvii.-xxxii. xliii.-lvi. xcvii.-xcix. |
cxiii.-cxiv.) the poet dwells on the effects
of absence in intensifying love. At times
the youth is rebuked for sensuality (xxxii.-
xxxv. lxix.-lxx. xcix.-xcvi.) At times me-
lancholy overwhelms the writer ; he despairs
of the corruptions of the age, and longs for
death (Ixvi.-lxviii. Ixxi.-ixxiv.) In one se-
quence the writer's equanimity is disturbed
by the favour bestowed by a jroung patron
on a rival poet (IxxviiL-lxxxvL) The first
group concludes with a series of sequences
in which the poet declares his constancy in
friendship.

In the second group, most of which are
addressed to a woman (cxxvi.-clii.), Shake-
speare, in accord with a contemporary con-
vention of sonneteers, narrates more or less
connectedly the story of the disdainful re-
jsction of a lover by an accomplished siren

with raven-black hair and eyes. In one
group of six sonnets (xl. xli. xlii. cxxxiii.
cxxxiv. cxliv.), which stands apart from
those that immediately succeed or follow
them, a more personal note seems to be
struck. The six poems relate how the
writer's mistress has corrupted his friend
and drawn him from his * side.' Sonnet
cxliv. (published by Jaggard in 1599) sug-
gested the state of feeling generated by this
episode :

Two loves I had of comfort and despair,
Which like two spirits do suggest [i.e. tempt]

me still ;

The better angel is a man right fair,
The worser spirit a woman coloured ill.

e The story of intrigue developed in these
six sonnets is not easily paralleled. It may
owe its origin to a genuine experience of the
poet himself.

Many attempts have been made to identify
among Shakespeare's contemporaries the
Identifier anon y m ous persons to whom the
tion of the P?6t seems to refer, but no result
persons hitherto reached rests on sure
noticed. foundations. The sole clue the
text offers lies in the plain avowal that
a young man was a patron of the poet's
verse, which had derived from him 'fair
assistance* (Sonnet Ixxviii.) Shakespeare
is not known to have formally acknow-
ledged any literary patron except South-
ampton, and some of the phrases in the
dedication to *Lucrece r so closely resemble
expressions that were addressed in the sonnets
to a young friend as to identify the latter
with Southampton. Southampton, Shake-
speare's junior by nine years, was a patron of
Lord South- ^ terature an< * ^ t^e drama* On
ampton, " H 9*' 1^9 he was spoken of as
passing ' away the tyme in Lon-
don merely in gjoing to plaies every day'
(Sidney Papers, ii. 132), and when Queen
Anne of Denmark visited him in London in
January 1604-6, Shakespeare's * Love's La-
bour's Lost' was performed (Hatfield MSS. ;
HALLIWELL-PBILLIPPS, ii. 83, 167). John
Florio [q. v.] may be reasonably included
among Shakespeare's early London friends,
although there is littleground for regarding
him as the original of Holofernes in * Love's
Labour's Lost,' and he was long in South-
ampton's 'pay and patronage.' An inde-
pendent tradition confirms the closeness of
Shakespeare's intimacy with Southampton.
According to Rowe, * there is one instance
so singular in its magnificence of this patron
of Shakespeare's that if I had not been as-
sured that the story was handed down by
Sir William D'Avenant, who was probably

Shakespeare

365

Shakespeare

very well acquainted with his affairs, I should
not have ventured to have inserted : that my j
Lord Southampton at one time gave him a |
thousand pounds to enable him to go through i
with a purchase which he heard he had a
mind to.'

Shakespeare's description of the rival (
poet, 'of tall huilding and goodly pride/ i
and the references to * the proud full sail of j
his great verse,' would (it is com- i
monly suggested) apply to George j
Chapman, and allusions have been i
detected in Sonnets Ixxxii. and Ixxxvi. to i
Chapman's devotion to Homer, and to
phraseology employed by Chapman in his

* Shadow of Night/ 1594 (cf. Mnrao, Cha-
racteristics, p. 291 ; Leopold Shakspere, ed.
Furnivall, Ixv.) But Chapman was only
one among many of the prot6gs of South-
ampton, and another of them, Barnabe
Barnes, has claimed to be considered ' the
rival poet ' of the * Sonnets.' Southampton
married in 1598, against the queen's wish,
Elizabeth, daughter of John Vernon, a lady
of the court, but there is no ground for
identifying her with the conventional lady
of the ' Sonnets* (cf. GERALD MASSEY), fife-
cret Drama of Shakespeare's Sonnet*, 1888).

Other theories of identification rest on
wholly erroneous premisses. Shakespeare j
undoubtedly plays more than once j
on his own Christian name, Will
(exxsv,-vL, cxliiL) ; but there is
nothing in the wording of these punning
passages to warrant the assumption that
his friend bore the same appellation (this
misinterpretation is attributable to the mis-
printing in the early editions of the second

* will ' as ' Will* in cxxxv. 1. 1). No more
importance can be attached to the fantastic
suggestion that the line describing the youth
as

A man in hue all hues in his controlling

(xx. 7), and other applications of the word

* hue/ imply tjjat his surname was Hughes.
There is no other pretence of argument for
the conclusion that the friend's name was
William Hughes. No known contemporary
of the name answers either in age or position
in life the requirements of the problem
(Nates and Queries, 5th ser. v. 443).

A third theory has received wide^accept-
ance. "When the sonnets were published in
1609 they appeared with the following dedi-
cation: 'To. the. onlie. begetter, of. | these,
insving. sonnets. | Mr. W. H. alL happi-
nesse. | and. that, eternitie. J promised, j
by. j ovr. ever-liuing. poet. J wisheth. j the,
well-wishing. | adventvrer. in. | setting. |
forth. | T.T/ T.T. are the initials of Thomas

Baseless
theories.

Thorpe, who procured the manuscript for
publication. He belonged to a class of men
Thomas veil known at the time in the book
Thorpe's trade who neither printed books
position. nor go j f-jjgjj^ k ut procured manu-
scripts how they could, and, in the absence
of any copyright law. the means they em-
ployed were not keenly scanned. Having
procured the manuscript, they commissioned
others to print and sell the book, and in the
case of Shakespeare's * Sonnets * Thorpe com-
missioned George Eld to print them, and the
function of distribution he divided between
John Wright andWilliam Aspley, Some title-
pages give Wright's name as the seller, others
give Aspley's. Thorpe stood in no need of
Shakespeare's assent before publishing his
* Sonnets/ and there is no ground for sup-
posing that it was given or even invited.
The volume's tradesmanlike entry as * Shake-
,ie'a Sonnets/ not only in the * Stationers'
"ster* but also on the title-page, prae-
ly confers on the speculator in the manu-
script * the well-wishing 1 adventurer in set-
ting forth ' sole responsibility for the enter-
prise.

As proprietor of the * eojjy * Thorpe was
entitled to supply the dedication. In 1600 lie
dedicated Marlowe's edition of * Lucan/ the
manuscript of which he had somehow ac-
quired, to a friend in the trade, Edward
Blount q. v.] Oblivious of Thorpe's posi-
tion, writers on Shakespeare have assumed
that he was in Shakespeare's confidence, that
Mr V EL* Shakespeare inspired or even
wrote the dedication , and that the
Mr. W. H. in Thorpe's inscription concealed
the initials of the Sonnets' youthful hero.
The perplexing phrase ' the only begetter of
these ensuing sonnets/ with the words that
follow, was doubtless a high-flown compli-
ment which in a dedication cannot be taken
literally. No single person begot the sonnets
in the sense of inspiring them : at least two
persons, the youth and the dark lady, were in

* or ' procure * (cf. *be^et ... the rever-
sion,' DEKKER, Satiromastur, 1602 ;J acquire
and beget a temperance/ Hamlet, iiL sc. 2;
see MTTEKJIT, New English Diet.) It is there-
fore probable that the object of the dedication
was some friend of Thorpe through whose
good offices the manuscript of the poems had
reached his hands.

But since 1832, when James Boaden first
propounded the theory in the * Gentleman's
Magazine/ Mr. W. H. bas not only been re-
garded as the friend commemorated in the
* Sonnets/ but he has been confidently iden-
tified with William Herbert, third earl of

Shakespeare

366

Shakespeare

Pembroke [q. v.] (cf. BO^DEN, On the Sonnets
of Shakespeare, 1837). Pembroke, who was
known from birth until his father's

death as 'Lord Herbert' exclu-
sively, belonged to the same court
able. circle as Southampton. He was a

patron of letters: to him and his brother the
first collected edition of Shakespear's works
was dedicated seven years after his death in
language that suggests that he had shown
appreciation of them in the poet's lifetime.
But there is no evidence that he was in his
youth acquainted with the poet, or at any
time closely associated with him. In 1594,
when the * Sonnets ' seem to have been
completed, Pembroke was fourteen years
old, and, although his father made an abortive
effort to negotiate a marriage for him in 1598,
it is unlikely that Shakespeare should have
urged him at an earlier age, as he urgfs the
youth of the * Sonnets,' to marry. ^ Late in
1600 Pembroke involved himself in a dis-
creditable intrigue with a lady of the court,
Mary Fitton, and the supporters of the Pem-
broke theory have identified Mary Fitton
with the * dark ' lady (cf . Sonnets, ed. T. Tyler,
1890, passim). But no historical justifica-
tion is needed for the creation of the con-
ventional personage, and one of the * Sonnets'
in which she figures was surreptitiously
published by Jaggard in 1599, before the
intrigue between Pembroke and Marv Fitton
is known to have begun. The identification
of ' Mr. W. H.' with Pembroke seems, more-
over, confuted by Thorpe's form of address.
In 1601 Lord Herbert succeeded his father
as Earl of Pembroke ; by 1609 he was knight
of the Garter and holder of many court
offices. Thorpe dedicated several books to
him by name, and always gave him the full
benefit of his titles. He approached him
like all his noble patrons, in terms of subser-
yience. That he should have deserted his prac-
tice in the case of Shakespeare's ' Sonnets,'
and should have dubbed the influential Earl
of Pembroke (formerly Lord Herbert) < Mr,
"W. H.,' is an inadmissible inference.

The story of a lover's supersession by his
friend in the favours of his .mistress the
Tbe'V.s/of burden of those six sonnets that
* wiUobie'his may have a personal significance
Aviaa,' mav p OS8 ibly reflect an affair
of gallantry in the poet's own life, to which
obscure reference seems extant elsewhere
The adventure, in that case, caused no last-
ing wound. At the end of 1594 there was
published a poem entitled * Willobie his
Avisa' (licensed 3 Sept. 1594), in which th<
writer described the progress of a profoun
[see WILLOWHBY or WILLOBIE
. Some anonymous prefatory verse

Midsummer
Night's
Dream*

ommend Shakespeare's ' Lucrece, 5 and by
way of argument to canto xliv. the writer
elates how, in search of a cure for the
isastrous effects of love, he appealed to
his familiar friend W.S., who not long before
had tried the courtesy of the like passion and
was now newly recovered of the like infec-
But * W. S.' offered a remedy which
aggravated the disease, ' because,' the nar-
rator suggests, 'he [i.e. W. S.] would see
whether another could play his jest better
han himself, and, in viewing afar off the
course of this loving comedy, he determined
o see whether it would sort to a happier end
"or the new actor than it did for the old
player/ In cantos xliv.-xlviii. Willobie en-
gages in dialogue with W. S., who offers
lim chilling comfort. Although it is hazard-
ous to hang a theory on the identity of
nitials, Shakespeare's recent experiences
may have prompted WTLlobie's references
;o *W. S., ' the old player,' and to the
.atter's complete recovery from love's 'in-
"ection' ( WILLOBIE, Avisa, ed. Grosart,
1880).

Meanwhile, despite distraction, Shake-
speare's dramatic work steadily advanced.
To the winter season of 1595 pro-
bably belongs'Midsummer Night's
Dream' (two editions appeared
in 1600). It may well have been written to
celebrate a marriage perhaps the marriage
of Lucy Harington to Edward Russell, third
earl of Bedford, on 12 Dec. 1594; or that
of William Stanley, earl of Derby, at Green-
wich on 24 Jan. 1594-5. The elaborate com-
pliment to the queen, ' a fair vestal throned
by the west,' was at once an acknowledgment
of past marks of royal favour, and an invi-
tation for their extension to the future. The
whole is in the airiest and most graceful vein
of comedy. Hints for the story can be traced
to a variety of sources (Chaucer's ' Knight's
Tale,' Plutarch's 'Life of Theseus,' Ovid's < Me-
tamorphoses/ bk. iv.), and the influence of
John Lyly is noticeable, but the final scheme
of the piece is of the author's invention.
In the humorous presentation of Pyramus
and Thisbe by the village clowns, Shake-
speare improved upon a theme which he had
already employed in * Love's Labour's Lost.'
More sombre topics engaged him in the
comedy of ' All's well that ends well,' which
may be tentatively assigned to
'AJi'sWdi.' 159 J 5 The plot / rike that of

1 Borneo and Juliet,' was drawn from Pain-
ter's * Palace of Pleasure ' (No. xxxviii.)
The original source is Boccaccio's *De-
camerone' (giorn. iii. nov. 9). Shakespeare,
after his wont, grafted on the touching story
of Helena's love for the unworthy Bertram

Shakespeare

367

Shakespeare

the comic characters of the braggart Parolles,
the pompous Lafeu, and a clown less witty
than his compeers. Another original crea-
tion^ Bertram's mother, Countess of Rousil-
lon, is a charming portrait of old age. In
frequency of rhyme and other metrical cha-
racteristics the piece closely resembles l The
Two Gentlemen,' but the characterisation
betrays far greater power, and there are
fewer conceits or crudities of style. The
pathetic element predominates. Meres at-
tributed to Shakespeare, in 1598, a piece
called 'Love's Labour's Won.' TMs title,
which is not otherwise known, may well be
applied to 'All's WelL' "The Taming- of
the Shrew,' which has also been identified
with ' Love's Labour's Won/ has far slighter
claim to the designation.

'The Taming of the Shrew 'which, like

* All's Well,' was first printed in the folio-
was probably of a little later date. It is a
revision of an old play on lines somewhat
differing from those which Shakespeare had

followed previously. From 'The
Taming of a Shrew,' a comedy
first published in 1594 (repr.
Shakespeare Soc. 1844), Shakespeare drew
the induction and the scenes, in which hero
Petruchio conquers Catherine the Shrew.
He first infused into them the genuine spirit
of comedy, and introduced into the induction
reminiscences of Stratford which may be due j
to his renewal in 1596 of personal relations
with the town. The tinker, Christopher Sly,
describes himself as i Old Sly's son of Burton
Heath,' who has run up a score with the fat
alewife of Wincot. Burton Heath is Barton-
on-the-Heath, the home of Shakespeare's
aunt, Edmund Lambert's wife, and of her
sons. Wincot is Wilmcote, his mother's
native place. But while following the old
play in its general outlines, the revised ver-
sion added an entirely new underplot the
story of Bianea and her lovers, which owes
something to the * Supposes ' of George Gas-
coigne [j. v.l, an adaptation of Ariosto's

* Suppositi.' Evidence of styles makes it diffi-
cult to allot the Bianea scenes to Shake-
speare; as in the case of * Henry 71,' those
scenes were probably due to a coadjutor.

In 1597 Shakespeare turned once more to

English history. From Holinshed's *Chro-

nicle, 1 and from a valueless but

etay ' very popular piece, ' The Famous
Victories of Henry V,' winch was repeatedly
acted between 1588 and 1595 (licensed 1594,
and published 1598), he worked up with
splendid energy two plays on the reign of
Henry IV. They form one continuous whole,
but are known respectively as parts i.and iL
of* Henry IV. 7 The kingly hero had figured

as a spirited young man in 'Richard II;'
he was now represented as weighed down by
care and age. With him are contrasted (ii
part L) his impetuous and ambitious subject
Hotspur and (in both parts) his son and heir
Prince Hal, whose boisterous disposition
drives him from court to seek adventures
among the haunters of taverns. Shakespeare,
in both parts, originally named the chief of
the prince's riotous companions after Sir John
Oldcastle, a character in the old play. But
Henry Brooke, eighth lord Cobham, who suc-
ceeded to the title early in 1597, and claimed
descent from the historical Sir John Old-
castle [q. v.l the lollard leader, raised objec-
tion; and when the first part of the play was
printed by the acting-company's authority in
1598(*newly corrected'in 1599), Shakespeare
j^kte- bestowed on Prince Hal's tun-
bellied follower the new name of
Falstaff. The latter designation was doubt-
less a hazy reminiscence of Sir John Fas-
tolf [q. v.], an historical warrior who had
already figured in ' Henry VI,* and was owner
at one time of the Boar's Head tavern in
Southwark ; the prince and his companions
frequent the * Boar's Head/ Eastcheap, in
'Henry TV/ according to traditional stage
directions (first adopted by Theobald in 1733;
cf. HALLIWELIT-PHILUPS, ii. 257). A trust-
worthy edition of the second part also ap-
peared with Oldcastle's name substituted for
that of Falstaff in 1000. There the epilogue
emphatically denied that Falstaff had any
characteristic in common with the martyr
Oldcastle. Meanwhile humbler dramatists
(Munday, Wilson, Drayton, and Hathaway),
seeking to profit by the attention drawn "by
Shakespeare to the historical Oldcastle, pro-
duced a poor dramatic version of the latter's
genuine Mstory ; and of two editions pub-
lished in 1600, one printed for [Thomas]
P[avier] was impudently described on the
title-page as by Shakespeare. Shakespeare's
purely comic power culminated in Falstaff,
who may be claimed as the most humorous
figure in literature. The Elizabethan public
recognised the triumphant success of the
effort, and many of Falstaff 's telling phrases,
with the names of his associates, Justice
Shallow and Silence, at once took root in
popular speech.

In all probability * The Merry Wives of
Windsor,' a comedy inclining to farce, fol-
* Merry lowed close upon * Henry IV.'
wives of Howe asserts that * Queen Eliza-
windsor.' l^th was so well pleased with that
admirable character of Fulstaff in the two
parts of " Henry IV " that she commanded ,
him to continue it for one play more, and to
show him in love. 1 Dennis, in the dedica-

Shakespeare

368

Shakespeare

tion of ' The Comical Gallant J (1702), noted
that the * Merry Wives ' was written at the
queen's * command and by her direction ; and
she was so eager to see it acted that she
commanded it to be finished in fourteen
days, and was afterwards, as tradition tells
us, very well pleased with the representa-
tion/ In his ' Letters f (1721, p. 232) Dennis
reduces the period of composition to ten
days 'a prodigious thing,' added Gildon
(Remarks, p. 291), 'where all is so well
contrived and carried on without the least
confusion/ The localisation of the scene at
Windsor, and the complimentary references
to Windsor Castle, corroborate the tradition
that it was prepared to meet a royal com-
mand. An imperfect draft of the play was
printed by Thomas Creede in 1602 (of.
Shakespeare Society's reprint, 1842, ed. Halli-
well); the folio of 1623 first supplied a
complete version. The plot was probably
suggested by an Italian novel. A tale from
Strapparolas 'Notti' (ii. 2), of which an
adaptation figured in Tarleton's *Newes out
of Purgatorie J (1590), another tale from
the ' Pecorone * of Ser Giovanni Florentine
(ii. 2), and a third, the Fishwife's tale of
Brainfbrd in * Westward for Smelts ' (said to
have been published in 1603, although no
edition earlier than 1620 is known), supply
incidents distantly resembling episodes in
the play (cf . Shakespeare 9 s Library, ed. Haz-
litt, i. ii. 1-80). The buoyant country life
was the unaided outcome of Shakespeare s
own experience,

The character of Prince Hal offered to its
creator as many attractions as Falstaff
, w ^.. offered to the queen, and in

Henry Y. < He]irv y Shakespeare, during
1598, brought Ms career to its close. The
play was -performed early in 1699, probably
in the newly built Globe Theatre. Again
Thomas Creede printed, in 1600, an imperfect
draft, which was thrice reissued before acom-
plete version was supplied in the first folio
of 1623. The dramatic interest of 'Henry V J
is slender. The piece presents a series of
episodes in whicn the nero's manliness is
advantageously displayed as soldier, ruler,
and lover. The topic appealed to patriotic
sentiment. Besides the ' Famous Victories/
there was another piece on the subject, which
Henslowe produced for the first time on
28 3STov. 1595 (Diary, p. 61). 'Henry V
may be regarded as Shakespeare's final ex-
periment in the dramatisation of English
history. For * Henry VIII,' which was pro-
duced very late in his career, he was only in
part responsible,

In the prologue to act v. of * Henry V
Shakespeare foretold for Robert Devereux,

second earl of Essex, 'the general of our
gracious empress,' an enthusiastic reception
Essex and V tne P e P^ e f London when he
the rebellion should have ' broached ' rebellion
of 1601. k Inland. He had set out on that
disastrous mission on 27 March 1599. The
fact that Southampton went with him pro-
bably accounted for Shakespeare's avowal of
sympathy. But Essex's effort failed, and
when he sought in 1601, again with the sup-
"irt of Southampton, to recover his position
r stirring up rebellion in London, the friends
the rebel leaders sought the dramatist's
countenance. They paid 40*. to Augustine
Phillips, a leading member of Shakespeare's
company, for reviving at the Globe 'Ri-
chard II * (beyond doubt Shakespeare's play),
in the hone that its scene of the deposition of
a king might encourage a popular outbreak.
The performance of * Richard II ' took place
on Saturday (7 Feb. 1601), the day preceding
that fixed for the rising. The queen, in a
conversation with "William Lambarde [q, v.]
on 4 Aug. 1601, complained that 'this
tragedie ' had been played with seditious in-
tent ' forty times in open streets and houses '
(NICHOLS, Progresses of Elizabeth, iii. 552 J.
Phillips gave evidence against Essex and his
friends, and Southampton was imprisoned
until the queen's death. But no proceedings
were taken against the players.

For several years Shakespeare's genius as
dramatist and poet had been acknowledged
Shake- ^ v cr ^ cs ^^ playgoers alike,
speare'spo- and his social and professional
pularity and position had become considerable,
influence. f ng j de the tteatre j^ influence

was supreme. When, in 1598, the manager of
the company rejected Ben Jonson's * Every
Man in his Humour,' Shakespeare intervened,
according to a credible tradition (reported
by Bowe but denounced by Gifford), and
procured a reversal of the decision. He took
a part when the piece was performed. Jon-
son, despite his difficult and jealous temper,
which may have led to an occasional cool-
ness, cherished esteem and affection for his
benefactor till death (cf. GILCHBIST, Ex-
amination of the Charges . . . of Jonson's
Enmity towards Shakspeare, 1808).

Tradition reports that Shakespeare joined,
at the Mermaid Tavern in Bread Street,
The Mer- those meetings of Jonson and his
maidmeetr associates wnich Beaumont de-
**& scribed in his poetical 'Letter* to

Jonson. 'Many were the wit-eombats t ' wrote
Fuller of Shakespeare in his 'Worthies'
(1662), 'betwixt him and Ben Johnson,
which two I behold like a Spanish great
gallion and an English man of war ; Master
Johnson (like the former) was built far higher

Shakespeare

369

Shakespeare

in learning, solid but slow in his perfor-
mances. Shakespear, with the English man
of war, lesser in bulk, but lighter in sailing,
could turn with all tides, tack about, and
take advantage of all winds by the quick-
ness of his wit and invention.'

Of the many testimonies paid to Shake-
speare's literary reputation at this period of
his career, the most striking was
that of Francis Meres [q. v. j In
a survey of contemporary literary
effort in England (Palladia Tamia, 1598),
Meres asserted that 'the Muses would speak
Shakespeare's fine filed phrase if they could
speak English.' * Among the English/ Meres
declared, ' he was the most excellent in both
Muds for the stage' (Le. tragedy and comedy).
The titles of six comedies (' Two Gentlemen
of Verona/ ' Errors/ ' Love's Labour's Lost/

* Love's Labour's Won,' ' Midsummer Night's
Bream/ and ' Merchant of Venice ') and of
six tragedies ('Richard II/ 'Richard TTT/

* Henry IV," King John/ 'Titus/ and'Romeo
and Juliet ') were enumerated, and mention
followed of his ' Venus and Adonis/ his ' Lu-
crece/ and his 'sugred sonnets among his
private friends.' These were cited as proof
' that the sweet witty soul of Ovid lives in
mellifluous and honey-tongued Shakespeare.'
In the same year, and in the same strain,
Richard Barnfield, in ' Poems in divers Hu-
mors/predicted immortality for Shakespeare,
whose 'honey-flowing vein had pleased the
world.'

His name was thenceforth of value to
unprincipled publishers. Already, in 1595,
Value of Ms T&> m a8 Creede, the surreptitious
name to printer of 'Henry V and the
publishers. < Merry Wives/ had issued the

* Tragedie of Locrine/ as ' newly set foorth,
pverseene and corrected by W. S.' The like
initials figured on the title-pages of ' The
Puritaine, or the Widdow of Watfing-streete '
(printed by G. Eld in 1607), and of 'The
True Chronicle Historie of Thomas, Lord
Cromwell ' (licensed 11 Aug.1602, and printed
by Thomas Snodham in 1613). *The Life
ot Oldcastle* in 1600 (printed by T[homas]
P[avier1), 'The London Prodigal!' in 1605
(printed by T. C. for Nathaniel Butter), and
'The Yorkshire Tragedy' in 1608 (by R. B.
for Thomas Pavier)were all published under
the fraudulent pretence that they were by
Shakespeare, whose name, in full, appeared
on their title-pages. None of these six plays
have any internal claim to Shakespeare's
authorship, but all were included in the third
folio of his collected works (1664). Schlegel
and a few other critics have, on no grounds
that merit acceptance, detected signs of
Shakespeare's work in 'The Yorkshire Tra-

VOL. LL

gedy; 'it is 'a coarse, crude, and vigorous
impromptu,' which is clearly by a far less
experienced hand. With even smaller jus-
tification, the worthless old play on the sub-
ject of King John was attributed to Shake-
speare in the re-issues of 1611 and 1622.
But poems as well as plays in which Shake-
speare had no hand were "deceptively placed
to Ms credit. In 1599 William Jaggard,
another piratical publisher, issued a volume
which he entitled 'The Passionate Pilgrim,
by W. Shakespeare.' Jaggard included two
sonnets by Shakespeare which were not pre-
viously in print, and three poems diawn
from the already published 'Love's Labour's
Lost;' but the bulk of the volume was by
Richard Barnfield and others (cf. HALLI-
WELL-PaiLLrps, i. 401-4, for analysis of
volume). When a third edition of the 'Pas-
sionate Pilgrim 'was printed in 1612, Shake-
speare gently raised objection, according to
Heywood's 'Apology for Actors ' (1612), to
the unwarranted use (' altogether unknown
to him ') of his name, and it was apparently
removed from the title-page of some copies
In 1601 Shakespeare's full name wag ap-
pended to ' a poetical essaie on the Turtle
and the Phoenix/ which was published in
Robert Chester's ' Love's Martyr/ a collec-
tion of poems by Marston, Chapman, Jonson,
and others, lliis obscure allegory may be
from Shakespeare's pen; happily he wrote
nothing else of like character.

Shakespeare, in middle life, brought to

practical affairs a singularly sane and sober

temperament. The anonymous

JjSS. author of ' Ratseis Ghost '(1605)

practical [see RATSEY, GAMALIEL] cyni-

mStf*" caUv TH g ed ^ uttoanied actor of
repute, who has been identified
with Shakespeare, to practise the utmost
frugality in London. 'When thou feelest
thy purse well lined (the counsellor pro*
ceeded), buy thee some place or lordship in
the country that, growing weary of playing,
thy money may there bring thee to dignitie
and reputation.* It was this prosaic course
of conduct that Shakespeare followed. As
soon as his position in his profession was as-
sured, he devoted his energies to re-establish-
ing the fallen fortunes of his family in his
native place, and to acquiring for himself
and his successors the status of gentlefolk.
His father's pecuniary embar-
8 rassmeuts had steadily increased
since his son's departure. Cre-
ditors harassed him unceasingly. In 1587
one Nicholas Lane pursued him for a debt
for which he had become liable as surety
for his brother Henry. Through 1583 ancl

Shakespeare

370 Shakespeare

His wife's
debt.

589 lie retaliated with pertinacity on a
debtor named John Tompson. But in 1591
a creditor, Adrian Quiney, obtained a writ
of distraint against him, and although in
1592 he attested inventories taken on the
death, of two neighbours, Ralph Shaw and
Henry Field, father of the printer, he was on
25 Dec. of the same year ' presented ' as a
recusant for absenting himself from church.
The commissioners reported that his absence
was probably due to 'fear of process for
debt.' He figures for the last time in the
proceedings of the local court, in his cus-
tomary role of defendant, in March 1595,
and there is every indication that in that
year he retired from trade, vanquished at
every point. In January 1596-7 he conveyed
a slip of land attached to his dwelling in
Henley Street to one George Badger. There
is a liielihood that the poet's wife fared, in
the poet's absence, no better. The only con-
temporary mention made of her between
her marriage in 1582 and her
husband's death in 1616 is as the
borrower at an unascertained
date (doubtless before 1595) of forty shillings
from Thomas Whittington r whohad formerly
been her father's shepherd. The money was
unpaid when Whittington died in 1601, and
he directed his executor to recover the sum
from the poet and distribute it among the
poor of Stratford (HAIUWELL-PHILLIPPS, ii.
186).

It was probably in 1596 that Shakespeare
returned, after nearly eleven years' absence,
to his native town, and worked a revolution
in the affairs of his family. The prosecutions
of his father in the local court then ceased.
Thenceforth the poet's relations with Strat-
ford wereuninterrupted. He still resided in
London for most of the year; but until the
close of his professional career he paid the
town at least one annual visit, and he was
always formally described as ' of Stratford-
on-Avon, gentleman.' He was no doubt
there on 11 Aug. 1596, when Ha only son,
Hamnet, was buried in the parish church;
the boy was eleven and a half years old.

Two months later the bankrupt father,
took a step, by way of regaining his prestige
which must be assigned to his son's interven-
tion. On 20 Oct. 1596 John Shakespeare ap-
P^ed for a coat-of-arms in con-
sideration, it was stated in the
first draft-grant, of the services of
his ancestors to Henry VH, and of his
having married Mary Arden. A second copy
of the draft altered * ancestors ' to * grand-
father/ The application does not seem to
have been persisted in (cf . Miscellanea Genea-
et Heraidica, 2nd ser. 186, i. 109).

The coat-of-

A new grant was drafted by the college of
arms three years later, when it was alleged
that a coat-of-arms had been assigned to
John while he was bailiff of Stratford. In the
draft of 1599 greater emphasis was laid on
the gentle descent of Shakespeare's mother,
the arms of whose family her children were
authorised to quarter with their own. But
this draft, like the first, remained uncon-
firmed. The father's arms we're described as
1 gold on a betid sable a spear of the first,
the point steeled proper, and for his crest or
cognisance, a falcon his wings displayed
argent standing on a wreath of his colours
supporting a spear gold steeled as aforesaid:
set upon a helmet with mantels and tassels/
In the margin of the first draft a pen sketch
is given, with the motto ' Non sanz droict j '
in the draft of 1599 the arms both of Shake-
speare and of the Arden family are very
roughly tricked (Herald and Genealogist,
i. 510 ; HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS, ii. 56, 60).
Two copies of the draft of 1596 and one of
that of 1599 are at the college of arms.
Although no evidence survives to show that
the poet used the arms personally, they are
prominently displayed on his tomb ; they
appear on the seal and tomb of his elder
daughter Susanna, impaled with those of her
husband; and they were quartered by Thomas
Nash, the first husband of the poet's grand-
daughter, Elizabeth Hall (FKBKCH, Genealo-
gica Shakespeareana, p. 413).

In 1597 the poet took in his own person a
more effective step in the way of rehabilitate

ing himself and his family in the
New Place. e 7 es ^ h* s fellow townsmen. On

4 May he purchased the largest
house in the town, known as New Place. It
had been built by Sir Hugh Clopton [q. v.]
more than a century before, and seems to
have fallen into a ruinous condition. But
Shakespeare paid for it, with two barns and
two gardens, the then substantial sum of
60/. Owing to the sudden death of the
vendor, William Underbill, on 7 July 1597,
the original transfer of the property was left
at the time incomplete. Underbill's son Fulk
died a felon, and he was succeeded in the fa-
mily estates by his brother Hercules, who on
coming of age, May 1602, completed in a new
deed the transfer of New Place to Shakespeare
(Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 478). On
4 Feb. 1597-8 Shakespeare was described as a
householder in Chapel Street ward, in which
New Place was situated, and as the owner of
ten quarters of corn. The inventory was
made owing to the presence^of famine in the
town, and very few inhabitants were cre-
dited with a larger holding. In the same
year (1598) he procured stone for the repair

Shakespeare

371

Shakespeare

of the house, and before 1602 had planted
a fruit orchard. He is traditionally said to
have interested himself in the garden, and
to have planted (after 1609) with his own
hands a mulberry tree, which was long a
prominent feature of it. When this was cut
down, in 1758, numerous relics were made
from it, and were treated with an almost
superstitious veneration (HALLiWEiirPHiir-
XIPS, i. 411-16). Shakespeare does not ap-
pear to have permanently settled at New
Place till 1611. In 1609 the house, or part
of it, was occupied by the town clerk,
Thomas Greene, ' alias Shakespeare,' who
claimed to be the poet's cousin. His grand-
mother seems to have been a Shakespeare.
fie often acted as the poet's legal adviser.

It was doubtless under Shakespeare's gui-
dance that his father and mother set on foot
in November 1597 six months after the
acquisition of New Place a lawsuit against
John Lambert for the recovery of the mort-
gaged estate of Asbies in Wilmeote, The
litigation dragged on for some years without
result. Three letters written during 1 1598
by leading men at Stratford are still extant
among the corporation's archives, and leave
no doubt of the reputation for wealth and
influence with which the purchase of New
Place invested the poet in his fellow-towns-
men's eyes. Abraham Sturley, who was once
Appeals for bailiff, writing early in 159S, ap-
aid from Ms parently to a brother in London,

SLen sa y s : ' 3 one s P ecial remem-
brance from our father's motion.
It seemeth by him that our countryman,
Mr. Shakspere, is willing to disburse some
money upon some odd yardland or other
at Shottery, or near about us : he thinketh
it a very lit pattern- to move hrm to deal
in the matter of our tithes. By the instruc-
tions you can give him thereof, and by the
friends he can make therefor, we think it a
fair mark for him to shoot at, and would do
us much good.' Bichard Quiney, another
townsman, father of Thomas (afterwards one
of Shakespeare's two sons-in-law), was, in
the autumn of the same year, harassed by
debt, and on 25 Oct. appealed to Shake-
speare for a loan of money. ' Loving coun-
tryman,' the application ran, 'I am bold
of you as of a mend craving your help with
xxx/z? Qoiney was staying at the Bell in
Carter Lane, London, and hia maiTi business
in the metropolis was to procure exemption
for the town of Stratford from the payment
of a subsidy. Abraham Sturley pointed
oat to him in a letter dated 4 Nov. 1598
that since the town was wholly unable, in
consequence of the dearth of corn, to pay the
tax, he hoped 'that our countryman, Mr.

"Wm. Shak, would procure us monev, which
I will like of, as I shall hear when, and
where, and how.'

The financial prosperity, to which this cor-
respondence and the transactions immedi-
Pinanciai &tely preceding it point, has been
position treated as one of the chief mvs-
before 1589.. teries of Shakespeare's career, but
the difficulties have been exaggerated. It
was not until 1599, when the Globe Theatre
was built, that he acquired any share in
the profits of a playhouse. But his revenues
as a successful dramatist and actor were by
no means contemptible at an earlier date.
His gains in the capacity of dramatist were
certainly small. The highest price known to
have been paid to an author for a play by an
acting company was 10; QL was the ordi-
nary rate. (In order to compare the sums
mentioned here with the present currency,
they^ should be multiplied by ten.) lie
publication of a play produced no profit for
the author. The nineteen plays which may
be set to Shakespeare's credit 'between 1591
and 1599 cannot consequently have brought
Mm more than 150/., or some 17/. a year.
But as an actor his income was far larger.
An efficient actor received in 1635 as large
a regular salary as ISO/. The lowest known
valuation set an actor's wages at 3*. a day,
or about 451. a year. Shakespeare's emolu-
ments as an actor in 1599 are not likely to
have fallen below 100Z. ; while the remunera-
tion due to performances at court or in
noblemen's houses, if the accounts of 1594
j be accepted as the basis of reckoning, added
I some 15 Shakespeare's friendly relations,
i too, with the printer Field, secured him,
despite the absence of any copyright law,
some part of the profits in the large and
continuous sale of his poems. Thus over
130 (equal to 1,300 of to-day) would be
Shakespeare's average annual revenue before
3599. Such a sum would be regarded as
a substantial income in a country town.
According to the author of 'Eatseis Ghost,'
Shakespeare practised in London a strict
frugality, and there seems no reason why he
should not have been able in 1597 to draw
from his savings 60/. wherewith to buy New
Place. Whether his income or savings wholly
justified his fellow-townsmen's opinion of
his wealth in 1598, or sufficed between 1597
and 1599 to meet his expenses, in rebuilding
the house, stocking the barns with grain, and
! in various legal proceedings, may be ques-
! tioned. According to tradition, Southampton
' gave him a large gift of money to enable him
* to go through with' a purchase to which
! he had a mind. A munificent gift, added
to professional gains, would amply account

i BB2

Shakespeare

372

Shakespeare

for Shakespeare's financial position before

After 1599 his sources of income from
the theatre greatly increased. In 163 5 the
heirs of the actor Richard Bur-
pSf bagewere engaged in litigation
fter 1599. respecting their proprietary rignts
in the two ^la-vhouses. the Globe and the
Blackfriars

itres. The documents relat-

ing to this litigation supply authentic,
although not very detailed, information of
Shakespeare's interest in theatrical property.
Richard Burbage, with his brother Cuthbert,
erected at their sole cost the Globe Theatre
in the winter of 1598-9, and the Blackfriars,
which their father was building at the time
of his death in 1597, was also their pro-
perty. After completing the Globe they
leased out, for twenty-one years, shares in the
receipts to 'those deserving men Shakespeare,
Hemings, Condell, Philips, and others.' All
the shareholders named were, like Burbage,
active members of Shakespeare's company oi
players. The shares, which numbered sixteen
in all, carried with them the obligation of
providing for the expenses of the playhouse
and were doubtless in the first instance
freely bestowed. Hamlet claims, in the play
scene (ra. ii. 293), that the success of his
improvised tragedy would ' get him a fellow-
ship in a cry of players ' a proof that a
successful dramatist might reasonably expect
such a reward for a conspicuous eifort. How
many shares originally fell to Shakespeare
there is no means of determining. Records
of later subdivisions suggest that they did
not exceed two. But the Globe was an
exceptionally popular playhouse, and its re-
ceipts were large. In ' Hamlet ' both a share
and a half-share of ' a fellowship in a cry
of players' are described as assets of en-
viable value (m. ii 294-6). According to
the documents of 1635, an actor-sharer at the
Globe received above 2002. a year on each
share, besides his actor's salary of 180Z. Thus
Shakespeare drew from the Globe Theatre, at
the lowest estimate, more than 500Z. a jrear
in all. His interest in the Blackfriars
Theatre was comparatively unimportant, and
is less easy to estimate. The often quoted
documents on which Collier depended to
prove him a substantial shareholder in that
playhouse have been long proved to be
forgeries. The pleas in the lawsuit of 163
show that the Burbages, the owners, leased
the Blackfriars Theatre after its establish-
ment in 1597 for a long term of years to the
master of the children of the chapel, bu
bought out the lessee at the end of 1609, and
then * placed' in it ' men-players which were
Hemings, Condell, Shakespeare, &c/ To

Later
income.

these and other actors they allotted shares in
the receipts, the shares numbering eight in
all. The profits were far smaller than at
the Globe, and if Shakespeare held one share
(certainty on the point is impossible), it
added not more than 100Z. a year to his in-
come, and that not until 1610.

His remuneration as dramatist for the
seventeen plays completed between 1599 and
1611 may be estimated, in con-
sideration of their exceptional
popularity, at 170/. or some 15 a
year, while the increase in the number of
court performances under James I, and the
additional favour bestowed on Shakespeare's
company, may well have given that source
of income the enhanced value of 20J. a year.
"With an annual professional income reaching
near 600Z. a year, Shakespeare could easily,
with good management, have completed
those purchases of houses and land at Strat-
ford on which he laid out a total sum of
970J. between 1599 and 1613, or an annual
average of 70J. These properties, it must
be remembered, represented investments,
and he drew rent from most of them. He
traded, too, in agricultural produce. There is
nothing inherently improbable in the state-
ment of John Ward, the seventeenth-century
vicar of Stratford, that in his last years 'he
spent at the rate of a thousand a year, as I
have heard/ although we may reasonably

nave neara, aitnuugu we may AC v/*j
make allowancefor exaggeration in the round
figures. Shakespeare realised his theatrical
shares several years before his death in 1616,
when he left, according to his will, 350Z. m
money in addition to his real estate and per-
onal belongings. His friends and fellow-
actors, Hemmg and Condell, amassed equally
arge, if not larger, fortunes, while a contem-
porary theatrical proprietor, Edward Alkyn,
mrchasedthe manor of Dulwich for 10,OOW.
in money of his own day), and devoted it,
with much other property, to public uses, at
the same time as he made ample provision
for his family out of the residue of his estate.
Gifts from patrons may have continued to oc-

: TI_ A ,,~yvf QlilroQTiPflrA J fl rfiSOUTCeS,

casionally augment
but his wealth can be sa
to better attested agencies.
ground for treating it as of
(cf . HALLIWHIL-PHILLIPPS, i.

resources,
>rily assigned
There is^no

ious origin

a 1611, lAB. London
remained Shakespeare's chief home, he baUt
up his estate at Stratford: In 1601 his father
died, being buried on 8 Sept, He apparently
left no will, and the poet, aa tne eldest
son, inherited the houses in Henley Street*
the only portion of the elder Shakespeare s
or his wife's property which had not been

Shakespeare

373

Shakespeare

alienated to creditors. Shakespeare per-
mitted his mother to reside in one of the
Henley Street houses till her death (she
was buried 9 Sept. 1608), and he derived a
IP* modest rent from the other. On
S iS? 1 May 1602 he purchased of the
estate at rich landowners William and
John mbe * Stratford, for
320, 107 acres of arable land
near the town. The conveyance was deli-
vered, in the poet's absence,* to his brother
Gilbert, * to the use of the within named Wil-
liam Shakespere* (H^XLiwELL-aPHiLLip
ii. 17-19). A third purchase quickly fol-
lowed. On 28 Sept. 1602, at a court baron of
the manor of Eowington, one Walter Getley
transferred to the poet a cottage and garden
which were situated at Chapel Lane, op-
posite the lower grounds of New Place.
They were held practically in fee-simple at
the annual rental of 2s. 6d. It appears from
the roll that Shakespeare did not attend the
manorial court then held at Kowington, and
it was stipulated that the estate should re-
main in the hands of the lady of the manor
until he completed the purchase in person.
At a later period he was admitted to the
copyhold, and he settled the remainder on
his two daughters in fee. In April 1610
he purchased from the Combes 20 acres of
pasture land, to add to the 107 of arable
land that he had acquired of the same owners
in 1602.

As early as 1598 Abraham Sturley had
suggested that Shakespeare should purchase
Tfce the tithes of Stratford. Seven

Stratford years later he became their part
titlies - owner, and thus conspicuously

extended his local influence. On 24 July
1605 he bought for 440J. of Ralph Huband
an unexpired term of thirty-one years of a
ninety-two years' lease of a moiety of the
tithes of Stratford, Old Stratford, Bishopton,
and Welcombe. The moiety was subject to
a rent of 17Z. to the corporation, who were'
the reversionary owners on the lease's expi-
ration, and of 5L to John Barker, the heir of
a former proprietor. The investment brought
Shakespeare, under the most favourable cir-
cumstances, a net income of 387. a year, and
the refusal of persons who claimed an inte-
rest in the other moiety to acknowledge lie
full extent of their liability to the corpora-
tion led that body to demand from tie poet
payments justly due from others. After
1609 he joined with two interested persons,
Richard I jane of Awstonand Thomas Greene,
the town clerk of Stratford, in a suit in
chancery to determine the exact responsi-
bilities of all the tithe-owners, and in 1612
they presented a bill of complaint to Lord-

chancellor Ellesmere, with what result is
unknown.

^ Shakespeare inherited his father's love of
litigation, and stood rigorously by his rights.

Recovery of ** ^ arck i 600 n * ^covered in
small debts. -London a debt of 71. from one
John Clayton. In July 1604, in
the local court at Stratford, he sued one
Philip Rogers, to ^ whom he had supplied
since the preceding March malt to the
value of U 19*. IQd., and had on 25 June
lent 2s. in cash. Rogers paid back 6*., and
Shakespeare sought the balance of the
account, IL 15*. IQd. During 1608 and
1609 he was at law with another fellow-
townsman, John Addenbroke. On IS Feb.
1609 Shakespeare, who was apparently re-
presented by Thomas Greene, obtained Judg-
ment from a jury against Addenbroke for
the payment of 6L f and IL 5*. costs, but
Addenbroke left the town, and the triumph
proved barren. Shakespeare avenged him-
self by proceeding against one Thomas
Horneby, who had acted as the absconding
debtor's bail (HAioawELL-PHUJjLPps, ii.
77-80).

"With an inconsistency that is more appa-
rent than real, the astute business transac-
Literary tians f these ears (1597-1611)
work in synchronise with the produc-
1599 - tion of Shakespeare's noblest lite-

rary work of his most sustained and serious
efforts in comedy, tragedy, and romance.
In 1599, after abandoning English history in
'Henry Y/ he produced in rapid succession
his three most perfect essays in comedy
'Much Ado about Nothing/ As you like it,*
and 'Twelfth Night/ Their good-humoured
tone seems to reveal their author in hk
happiest frame of mind; in each the gaiety
and tenderness of youthful womanhood are
exhibited in fascinating union ; while Shake*
speare rarely put his lyric gift to better
advantage than in the songs with which the
three plays are interspersed. The first two
were entered on the 'Stationers' Registers*
before 4 Aug. 1600, on which day a prohi-
bition was set on their publication, as weU as
on the publication of ' Henry Y ' and Jonson's
'Every Man in his Humour.' Probably
the acting company found the publication of
plays injurious to their rights in them, and
sought to stop the practice. Nevertheless,
'Much Ado/ like 'Henry V,* was published
before the close of the year. 'As you like
it/ like * Twelfth Night/ was not printed till
it appeared in the folio.

In 'Much Ado/ which appears to have
been written in 1599, the brilliant comedy of
Benedick and Beatrice, and of tie blundering

Shakespeare

374

Shakespeare

watchmen Dogberry and Verges, is wholly
original ; but the sombre story of Hero and
Claudio with which it is entwined
uc * is drawn from an Italian source,
either from Bandello (Novel, xxii.) through
Belleforest's ' Histoires Tragiques/ or from
Ariosto's 'Orlando Furioso' through Sir
John Harington's translation (canto y.) * As
you like it/ which quickly followed, is a dra-
matic adaptation of Lodge's romance, * Rosa-
lynde, Euphues Golden Legacie '
(1590), but Shakespeare added
three new characters of first-rate
interest Jaques the meditative cynic, the
fool Touchstone, and the hoyden Audrey.
The date of 'Twelfth Night' is probably
1600. Steevens supposed that ' the new map
with the augmentation of the
Night' Indies/ spoken of by Maria (act
iii. sc, ii. 1. 86), had reference to
the map in Linschoten's 'Voyages/ 1598.
Like the/ Comedy of Errors/ ' Twelfth Night '
first achieved general notice through a pre-
sentation before hamsters. It was produced
at Middle Temple Hall on 2 Feb. 1601-2, and
Manningham, a barrister who was present,
described the performance (Diary, Camden
Soc. p, 18 ; the Elizabethan Stage Society
repeated the play on the same stage on 10, 11,
and 12 Feb. 1897). Manningham wrote that
the piece was ' much like the *' Comedy of
Errors n or " Menechmi "in Plautus,but most
like and neere to that in Italian called " In-
ganni/" Two Italian plays entitled ' Grl' In-
ganni ' (' The Cheats '), and a third called ' OT
Ingannati/ present resemblances to 'Twelfth
Night ;' but it is doubtful if Shakespeare had
recourse to any of them. Shakespeare drew
the storyfrom the ' Historic of Apolonius and
Silla' in'Riche his Farewellto Militarie Pro-
fession ' (1581), an English rendering of a tale
in Cinthio's 'Hecatommithi.' The charac-
ters of Malvolio, Sir Toby Belch, Sir Andrew
Aguecheek, Fabian, the clown Feste, and
Maria, who lighten the romantic pathos with
their mirth, are Shakespeare's own creations.
The ludicrous gravity of Malvolio proved
exceptionally popular on the stage.

In 1601 Shakespeare made a new depar-*
ture. He first drew a plot from North's
translation of e Plutarch's Lives ' (1579; 2nd
edit. 1595). On Plutarch's lives of Julius
Caesar, Brutus, and Antony he based his his-
torical tragedy of 'Julius Caesar.' "Weever,
in 1601, in his ' Mirror of Martyrs/ plainly
1 Julias refers to the masterly speech al-
Sof 1 '' lotted by Shakespeare to Antony,
of which there is no suggestion in
Plutarch; hence the date cannot be ques-
tioned. The general topic was already fami-
liar on the stage (cf. Hamlet^ act iii. sc, ii.

1. 108 ), A play of the same title was known

which is a penetrating study of political life,
is exceptionally well planned and balanced.
The characters of Brutus, Antony, and Cas-
sius are exhibited with faultless art.

Meanwhile, Shakespeare's friend Ben Jon-
son was engaged in bitter warfare with his
. fellow-dramatists, Marston and
Dekker,andinl601 Jonson,inhis
* Poetaster ' (acted by the children
of the chapel at the Blackfriars Theatre),
effectively held his opponents up to ridicule,
while they retorted in like fashion (cf. FEIS,
Shakespeare and Montaigne, 1884), Jonson
figures personally in the 'Poetaster' under
the name of Horace. Episodically he ex-
presses approval of the work of another cha-
racter, Virgil, in terms so closely resembling
those which he is known to have applied to
Shakespeare that they may be regarded as
intended to apply to him (act v. sc. i.) Jon-
son points out that Virgil, by his pene-
trating intuition, achieved the great effects
which others laboriously sought to reach
through rules of art.
His learning labours not the school-like gloss
That most consists of echoing words and

terms ...

Nor any long or far-fetched circumstance
"Wrapt in the curious generalities of arts
But a direct and analytic sum
Of all the -worth and first effects of arts.
And for his poesy, 'tis so rammed with life
That it shall gather strength of life -with being,
And live hereafter, more admired than now,

Shakespeare's attitude to Jon son's quarrel
has given rise to various conjectures. In the
same year (1601) t The Return from Parnas-
sus ' a third piece in a trilogy of plays
was ' acted by the students in St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge.' In this piece, as in its two
predecessors, Shakespeare received, both as
a playwright and a poet, high commenda-
tion, although his poems were judged to
reflect somewhat too largely 'loves lazy
foolish languishment/ In a prose dialogue
between Shakespeare's fellow-actors Burbage
and Kempe, which is a prominent feature of
the ' Return/ Kempe remarks of university
dramatists, ' "Why, here's our fellow Shake-
speare puts them all down; aye, and Ben
Johnson, too. ! that Ben Johnson is a
pestilent fellow. He brought up Horace,
giving the poets a pill; but our fellow
Shakespeare hath given him a purge that
made him bewray his credit/ Burbage adds :
< He is a shrewd fellow, indeed/ A literal
interpretation of this perplexing passage im-
plies that Shakespeare took part against Jon-

Shakespeare

375

Shakespeare

ticipatioru

Hamlet,'
1602.

son in his controversy with Dekker and his
friends. But such a conclusion is otherwise
uncorroborated. The general re-
ferences subsequently made by
1 par- Shakespeare (Hamlet, act ii. sc. iL
L 354 seq.) to the interest taken
by the public in a pending controversy be-
tween poets and players, and to the jealousy
existing between men-actors and boy-actors,
were doubtless suggested by Jonson's quarrel,
but indicate that their author maintained a
neutral attitude. Probably the ' purge ' that
Shakespeare was alleged to have given Jonson,
who was perhaps in this instance credited
with a jealousy in excess of the fact, meant
no more than that Shakespeare had signally
outstripped Jonson in popular esteem, pos-
sibly as the author of * Julius Csesar/ a sub-
ject peculiarly in Jonson's vein.

At any rate in 1602 Shakespeare finally
left Jonson and all friends and foes lagging
far behind. In that year he produced ' Ham-
let/ with Burbage in the title-role. The story
of the prince of Denmark had been popular
on the stage in a lost dramatic ver-
sion by another writer as early as
1589, and to that version Shake-
speare's tragedy doubtless owed much. But
the story was also accessible in the ' Histoires
Tragiques' of Belleforest, who adapted it
from the ' Historia Danica ' of Saxo Gram-
maticus. An English translation of Belle-
forest's ' Hystorie of Hamblet ' appeared in
1608 (cf. GEBICKB msn> MAX MOLTEB, Sam-
let-Quetten, Leipzig, 1881).

The bibliography of * Hamlet 'offers
puzzling problem. On 26 July 1602 ' A Book

The problem caUe<i tte ^ ven & e of Hamlet,
of itspubii- Prince of Denmark, as it was lately
cation. acted by the Lord Chamberlain
his Servants,' was entered on the * Stationers*
Registers,' andit waspublished in quarto next
year (for Nicholas] L[ing] and John Trun-
dell). The title-page stated that it had been
* acted divers times in the city of London, as
also in the two universities of Cambridge anc
Oxford and elsewhere/ In all probability this
crudeproduction was a piratical and carelessly
transcribed copy of Shakespeare's first draft o:
theplay,in whichhe drew largely on theolder
piece. A revised version appeared with the
company's assent in 1604 as * The Tragical
History of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, by
"William Shakespeare, newly imprinted anc
enlarged to almost as much again as it was
according to the true and perfect copy
Ifames] EToberts] for Npcholas] Lp
The concluding words * according totnetrue
and perfect copy ' of the title-page of the
second quarto stamp its predecessor as sur
reptitious. But the second quarto was itself

rinted from a copy which had been curtailed
or acting purposes, A third version (long
she textus receptus) figured in the folio of
.623. Here some passages, not to be found
in the quartos, appear for the first time, but
. few others that appear in the quartos are
imitted. The folio text probably followed an
acting copy which had been curtailed in a
different fashion from that adopted in tlxe
second quarto (cf. Samlet parallel texts of
the first and second quarto, and first folio
ed. Wilhelm Victor, Marburg, 1891; TJte
Devonshire Samlets, 1860, parallel texts of
the two quartos ; Samkt, ed. George 3Iac-
donald, 1885, a study with the text of the
folio).

Humorous relief is supplied to the tragic
bheme by Polonius and the gravediggers, and
if the topical references to contemporary
theatrical history (JL. u. 350-89} could only-
count on an appreciative reception from an
Elizabethan audience, the pungent censure of
actors' perennial defects is calculated to catch
the ear of the average playgoer of all ages.
But 'Hamlet' is mainly a philosophical
effort, a masterly study of the reflective
temperament in excess. The action develops
slowly ; at times there is no movement at
all. Except 'Antony and Cleopatra,' which
exceeds it by sixty lines, the piece is the
longest of Shakespeare's plays, while the
total length of Hamlet's speeches far exceeds
that of those allotted by Shakespeare to any
others of his characters. Yet the interest ex-
cited by the character of the hero carries all
before it, and amply accounts for the position
of the play in popular esteem. * Hamlet ' was
the only drama by Shakespeare that was acted
in his lifetime at the two universities. Its
popularity on the stage from its
S^fiffi.' author's day to our own, when it
is as warmly welcomed in the
theatres of France and Germany as in those
of England and America, lends signal testi-
mony to the eminence of Shakespeare's dra-
matic instinct.

Although the difficulties of determining
the date of * Troilus and Cressida ' are very
great, there are many grounds for
asygning its composition to the
earlydaVs of 1<&3. In 1599
Dekker and Chettle were engage** by Hens-
lowe to prepareforthe Earl of Nottingham's
company a rival of Shakespeare's company
a play of 'Troilus and Cressida,' of which
no trace survives. On 7 Feb. 1602-S James
Roberts obtained a license for * the booke of
Troilus and Cresseda asyt is acted by my lord
chamberlens men,' i.e. Shakespeare's com-
pany (ABBEB, iii. 226). Roberts printed the
second quarto of * Hamlet * and others of

Shakespeare

376

Shakespeare

Shakespeare's plays ; but his effort to pub-
lish. * Trpilus' proved abortive owing to the
interposition of the players. The metrical
characteristics the regularity of the blank
verse powerfully confirm the date of com-
position which. Roberta's license suggests.
Six years later, however, on 28 Jan. 1608-9,
a new license for the issue of ' a booke called
the history of Troylus and Cressida ' was
granted to Richard Bonian and Henry Walley
(ib. p. 400), and these publishers, more for-
tunate than Roberts, soon printed a quarto
with Shakespeare's full name as author. In
a bombastic advertisement, in which they
paid high-flown compliments to the author
as a writer of comedies, they defiantly boasted
that the ' grand possessors ' i.e. the owners
of the play deprecated the publication,
and they asserted, by way of enhancing the
value of what were obviously stolen wares,
that the piece was new and unacted. This
statement was probably a commercial trick,
rendered safe ttom immediate detection by
the fact that the play had not been pro-
duced for six years. Perhaps, too, it was
speciously justified by recent revisions which
their edition embodied. At the time of
publication a revival was in contemplation.
jLiater in 1609 a second quarto appeared
without the preliminary address, and bear-
ing on the title-page the additional words,
'As it was acted by the king's majesty's
servants at the Globe.'

The story was mainly drawn from
Chaucer's 'Troilus and Cresseide,' but Shake-
speare seems also to have consulted Lydgate's
* Troy Book * and Chapman's translation of
Homer's * Iliad. 7 In defiance of his authorities,
he invested with contemptible characteris-
tics nearly all the Greek heroes who fought
against Troy. Helen and Cressida are pre-
sented as heartless coquettes. In style the
work is unequal, but in the speeches of
Ulysses Shakespeare concentrates a mass of
pithily expressed worldly wisdom, much, of
which has obtained proverbial currency.

Despite the association of Shakespeare's
company with the rebellion of 1601, it re-
tained its hold on court favour till the close
of Elizabeth's reign, and as late as 2 Feb.
1603 entertained the dying queen at Rich-
Queen Eliza- m011 ^' & er death on 24 March
tosh's death, 1603 drew from Shakespeare's
|4 Marcii eaT iy eulogist, Ohettle, a vain
appeal to him, under the fanciful
name of Melicert, to
Dxop from his honied muse one sable teare,
3?o mourns her death that graced his desert,
And to his laies opened her royall eare
(Englanffs Mourning Garment, 1603, sign.
3). 3), Bat the withdrawal of one royal

patron only supplied Shakespeare and his
friends with another, who proved even more
liberal and appreciative. On 19 May 1603,
very soon after James I's accession, "a royal
license was granted to Shakespeare and other
actors ' freely to use and exercise the arte and
facultie of playing comedies, tragedies, his-
tories, enterludes,moraUs,pastoralles, stage-
plaies, and such other like as they have already
studied, or hereafter shall use or studie as well
for the recreation of our loving subjectes as
for our solace and pleasure, when we shall
thinke good to see them during our pleasure/ '
The Globe Theatre was noted as the customary
scene of their labours, but permission was
granted to them to perform in the town-
hall or moot-hall of any country town. Ten
actors are named. Lawrence
^ etclier stands first on the list ;
he had already performed before
James in Scotland in 1599 and 1601. Shake-
speare comes second and Burbage third;
the rest were doubtless all members of the
lord chamberlain's company. The company
was thenceforth styled the king's company,
while its members became ' the king's ser-
vants/ Shakespeare's plays were repeatedly
performed at court, and Oldys related that
James wrote Shakespeare a letter in his own
hand, which was at one time in the posses-
sion of Sir William D'Avenant, and after-
wards, according to Lintot, in that of John
Sheffield, duke of Buckingham. In Decem-
ber 1603 the company performed at Wilton
while the king was on a visit to William
Herbert, third earl of Pembroke. At the
time the prevalence of the plague had led to
the closing of the theatres in London, and
James sent the king's players a gift of 30
On 15 March 1604 the company walked
from the Tower of London to Westminster
in the procession which accompanied the
king on his formal entry into London, and
in August they were all summoned to at-
tend at Somerset House on the occasion of
the arrival there of the new Spanish am-
bassador, Juan de Taxis, Conde de Villa
Medians.

Under the incentive of such exalted
patronage, Shakespeare's activity redoubled.

sure for

his absorption during the next
g[x years in the highest themes
of tragedy, and the intensity and
energy which thenceforth illumined every
scene that he contrived. To 1604 the com-
position of two of his greatest plays can be
confidently assigned. < Othello r was doubt-
less the first new piece by Shakespeare that
was acted before James. It was produced
at Whitehall on 1 Nov. ' Measure for Mea-

Shakespeare

377

Shakespeare

sure* followed on 26 Dec. Neither was
printed in Shakespeare's lifetime. c Othello J
was re-created from a painful story found in
Cinthio's t Hecatommithi ' (decad iii. nov. 3),
and not known to have been translated into
English. The tragedy displays to magnifi-
cent advantage the dramatist's fully matured
powers. An unfaltering equilibrium is main-
tained in the treatment of both plot and
characters. The perilous story of * Measure
for Measure ' also comes from Cinthio, who
made it the subject not only of a romance,
but of a tragedy called f Epitia.' There is
a likelihood that Shakespeare knew Cinthio's
play, which was untranslated. The romance
had been twice rendered into English by
George Whetstone [q. v.] in his play of
* Promos and Cassandra' (1578), and in his
collection of prose tales, 'Heptameron of Civil
Discources' (1582). In 'Measure for Mea-
sure ' Shakespeare treated with a solemnity
that seems at times tinged by cynicism thecor-
ruption with which unchecked sexual passion
threatens society. The duke's reference to
his dislike of mobs, despite his love of his
people, was perhaps penned in deference to
James I, whose horror of crowds was noto-
rious (act i. sc. i, 67-72).

In 'Macbeth,' which Shakespeare began
in 1605 and completed next year, he em-
Macbeth.' P loved a setting wholly in har-
mony with the accession of a
Scottish king. The story was drawn from
Holinshed's ' Chronicle of Scottish History/
with occasional reference, perhaps, to earlier
Scottish sources (ef. Atkenaum, 25 July
1896). The supernatural machinery of the
three witches accorded with the king's super-
stitious faith in demonology ; the dramatist
lavished full sympathy on Banquo, James's
ancestor; while Macbeth's vision of kings
carrying ' twofold balls and treble sceptres'
(iv. i. 20) plainly alludes to the union of Scot-
land with England and Ireland under James's
sway. The allusion by the porter (act ii, sc.
iii. 9) to the 'equivocator , . who com-
mitted treason * was perhaps suggested by
the defence of the doctrine of equivocation
made by the Jesuit Henry Garnettq.v.], who
was executed, early in 1606 for bis share in
the ' gunpowder plot.' Much scenic elabora-
tion characterised the production. Dr. Simon
Forman [q. v.] witnessed a performance of
the tragedy at the Globe in April 1611, and
noted that Macbeth and Banquo entered the
stage on horseback, and that Banqup's ghost
was materially represented (act iii. sc. iy.
40 seq.) The characters of Macbeth and his
wife are depicted with the utmost subtlety
and concentrated insight. No where, more-
over, lias Shakespeare introduced comic relief

into a tragedy with bolder effect than in the
porter's speech after the murder of Duncan
(act ii. sc. iii. 1 seq.) The theory that this
and a few other passages were from another
hand does not merit acceptance (cf. 3faebeth f
ed. Clark and Wright, Clarendon Press Ser.)
The resemblances between Thomas Middle-
ton's * Witch* and portions of 'Macbeth'
may safely be ascribed to plagiarism on
Middleton's part. Of two songs which,
according to the stage directions, were to be
sung in ' Macbeth ' (act iii sc. v. and act iv.
sc. L), only the first line of each is noted
there, but songs beginning with the same
lines are set out in full in Middleton's play f
they were probably by Middleton, and were in-
terpolated by^ actors inastage version of 'Mac-
beth ; ' the piece was not printed until 1623.
'King Lear' was written during 1606,
and was produced before the court at WMte-

Efcur Lear' ^^ n *^ ^^t * ^6 Dec. of

^^ * that year. It was entered on the
* Stationers' Registers ' on 26 Nov. 1607, and
two editions, published by Nathaniel Buttery
appeared in the following yearj neither
exactly corresponds with the other or with
the accepted text of the folio. Like 'Mac-
beth,' it was mainly founded on Holinshed's
'Chronicle.' The leading theme had been
dramatised as early as 1593, but Shakespeare's
attention was no doubt directed to it by the
publication of an adaptation of Holinshed's
version in 1605 under the title of "The True
Chronicle History of Kmg Leir and his three
Daughters G-pnorill, Ragan, and Cordelia/
Shakespeare did not adhere closely to his
original He invested the tale of Liear with
a hopelessly tragic conclusion, and on it he
grafted the equally distressing tale of Glouces-
ter and his two sons, which he drew from
Sidney's 'Arcadia.' Hints for the speeches
of Edgar when feigning madness were drawn
from Harsnet's * Declaration of Popish Im-
postures,' 1603. In *Lear* the pity and
terror of which tragedy is capable reach their
climax. The agony * the living martyrdom *
springing from filml ingratitude is unre-
lieved at any point. The faithful fool who
attends the Inng jests sadly, and serves to
intensify the patixos.

Although Shakespeare's powers showed
no sign of exhaustion, he reverted next year
(1607) to his earlier habit of col-
laboration, and with another's aid
composed two dramas *Timon
of Athens* and 'Pericles/ An extant play
on the subject of * Timon of Athens ' was
composed in 1600 (edited from the manu-
script by Dyce in 1842), but there is nothing
to Siow that Shakespeare and ids coadjutor
were acquainted with it. They doubtless

Shakespeare

37S

Shakespeare

derived a part of their story from Painter's
* Palace of Pleasure/ and the rest from Plu-
tarch's 'Life of Marc Antony' and perhaps
a dialogue of Lucian entitled * Timon/which
Boiatrdo had previously converted into a
comedy under the name of 'El Timone.'
Internal evidence makes it clear that Shake-
speare's coadjutor was responsible for nearly
the whole of acts iii. and v. But the charac-
ter of Timon himself and all the scenes
which he dominates are from Shakespeare's
pen. Tinion is cast in the mould of Lear.

There seems some ground for the belief
that Shakespeare's coadjutor in ' Timon ' was
George Wilkins [q. v.],who, in 'The Miseries
of Enforced Marriage ' (1607), first treated
the story that afterwards served for the plot
of ' The Yorkshire Tragedy.' At any rate,
"WilMns may safely be credited
'Pencies. ^.^ y^fa^ O f t p er icles,' a io-

mantic play which can be referred to the same
year as 'Timon.' Shakespeare contributed
only acts iii. and v. and parts of iv., which
together form a self-contained whole, and
do not combine satisfactorily with the re-
maining scenes. The presence of a third
hand, of even inferior merit to Wilkins, has
been suspected, and to this collaborator
(perhaps William Howley) may be best as-
signed the three scenes of purposeless coarse-
ness which take place in or before a brothel
(iv. 2, 5, and 6). From so distributed a respon-
sibility the piece naturally suffers. It lacks
continuity, and the story is helped out by
dumb shows and prologues. But a matured
felicity of expression characterises Shake-
speare's own contributions, which charm-
ingly narrate the romantic quest of Pericles
for his daughter Marina, who was born
and abandoned in a shipwreck. At many
points he here anticipated his latest dramatic
effects. The shipwreck is depicted (act iv. 1]
as impressively as in the * Tempest/ an<3
Marina and her mother Thaisa enjoy many
experiences in common with Perdita and
Hermione in the * Winter's Tale,' the pro-
logues, which were not by Shakespeare, were
spoken by an actor representing the mediae-
val poet John Gower, who versified the story
under the title of* Apollonius of Tyre' in his
*Confessio A -mantis.' It is also found in
prose translation (from the French), which
was printed in Lawrence Twyne's ' Patterue
of Painfull Adventures ' in 1 576, and again in
1607. After the play was produced &eorge
Wilkras, one of the alleged coadjutors, b
on it a novel called 'The Painful Adven
tures of Pericles, Prynce of Tyre, being th
True History of the Play of Pericles as it wa
lately presented by the worthy and ancient
Poet, John Gower* (1608), The play was

ssued as by William Shakespeare in a mangled
form in 1608, and again in 1611, 1619, 1630,
and 1635. It was not included in Shake-
speare's collected works till 1664.

In May 1608 Edward Blount [q. v.] en-
tered in the * Stationers' Registers,' by the
authority of Sir George Buc, the
Cleopatra** 1 licenser of plays, ' a booke called
^ " Anthony and Cleopatra." 7 No
copy of this date is known, and once again
the company probably hindered the publi-
cation. It was first printed in the folio of
1623. The source of the play is the life of
Ajitonius in North's 'Plutarch/ and Shake-
speare closely followed the historical narra-
tive. But he breathed into the characters
even more than his wonted fire, and invested
the whole theme with a dramatic grandeur
which lifts even Cleopatra's moral worthless-
ness into sublimity. The ' happy valiancy '
of the style, too to use Coleridge's admirable
phrase sets the tragedy very near the
zenith of his achievement.

* Coriolanus ' (first printed in 1623) simi-
larly owes its origin to North's ' Plutarch,'
. although Shakespeare may have
. readthestorymPainterVPalace
of Pleasure ' (No. iv.) He adhered to the
text of Plutarch with the utmost literalness.
The metrical characteristics prove the jjlay
to have been written at the same period,
probably in the same year as 'Antony and
Cleopatra ' (1608). In its austere temper it
contrasts at all points with its predecessor.
The courageous self-reliance of Coriolanus's
mother,^ Volurnnia, is severely contrasted
with the submissive gentleness of Virgilia,
Coriolanus's wife. The hero falls a victim
to unchecked pride of caste, but for the
rabble, who procure Coriolanus's overthrow,
Shakespeare shows ironical contempt.

In 'Cymbeline/ 'Winter's Tale/ and
* Tempest/ the three latest plays that came
from Shakespeare's unaided pen,
he dealt with romantic themes
which all end happily, but he in-
stilled into them a Bathos which sets them
in a category of their own apart alike from
comedy and tragedy. The placidity of tone
conspicuous in these three plays has been
often contrasted with the storm and stress
of the great tragedies that preceded them.
But the commonly accepted theory that
traces in this change of tone a corresponding
development in the author's own emotions
ignores the objectivity of Shakespeare's dra-
matic work. Every phase of ^ feeling lay
within the scope of Ms intuition, and the
successive order in which he approached
1 them bore no explicable relation to the
course of his private life or experience.

The latest
plays.

Shakespeare 379

Shakespeare

In * Cymbeline ' lie freely adapted a frag-
ment of British history taten from Holin-
. shed, interweaving with it a story
Cymbeline. from Boccaccio s < Decameron '

(Novel ix. Day 2). The Ginevra of the
Italian novel corresponds to Shakespeare's
Imogen. Her story is also told in a tract
called 'Westward for Smelts/ no edition
of which earlier than 1620 is now known,
although Steevens and Malone doubtfully
assume that it was first published in 1603, and
that it had been already laid under contribu-
tion by Shakespeare in the ' Merry Wives.'
Dr. Forman saw ' Cymbeline ' acted either in
1610 or 1611. On Imogen Shakespeare
lavished all the fascination of his genius.
The play contains the splendid lyric * Fear
no more the heat of the sun ' (act iy. sc. ii.
258 seq.) The poor verse of the vision of
Posthumus (act v. sc. iv. lines SO seq.) must
have been supplied by another hand.

4 A Winter's Tale ' was seen by Dr. For-
man at the Globe on 15 May 1611. It is
* A w ter' kased u P n Greene s popular ro-
O&ie/nters ^g^g -^hich -^as called *Pan-

dosto' in the first edition of 1588,
and subsequently 'Dorastus and Fawnia.'
Shakespeare followed Greene in allotting a
seashore to Bohemia an error over which
Ben Jonson, like many later critics, made
merry (Conversations with Drummond, p. 16).
But Shakespeare created the thievish pedlar
Autolycus and the high-spirited Paulina,
and invented the reconciliation of Leontes
with Hermione. In Perdfta, Elorael, and
the boy MamJlius, he depicted youth in its
most attractive guise. The freshness of
the pastoral incident, too, surpasses that
of all his presentations of country life.

'The Tempest* was probably the latest
drama that he completed. In the summer of
, 1609, when a fleet, under the
Tempest. comman <i O f gjr George Somers
j"q.v/J, had been overtaken by a storm off the
West Indies, the admiral's ship, the ' Sea-
Venture/ was driven on the Bermuda coast.
The crew, escaping in two boats of cedar to
Virginia, reached England in 1610. An ac-
count of the wreck, entitled * A Discovery of
the Bermudas, otherwise called the lie of
Divels/ was written by Sylvester Jourdain
or Jourdan [q. v.], one of the survivors, and
published in October 1610. Shakespeare,
who mentions the ' still vexed Bermoothes *
(act L sc. L L 229), incorporated in < The
Tempest' many hints from Jourdain. No
source for the complete plot has been disco-
vered, but the German writer, Jacob Ayrer,
who died in 1605, dramatised a somewhat
similar story in ' Die schone Sidea/ where
tie adventures of Prospero,Ferdinand, Arie?

and Miranda are roughly anticipated (printed
in COHIT). English actors were performing
at Nuremberg, where Ayrer lived, in 1604
and 1606, and may have brought reports of
the piece to Shakespeare. Or perhaps both
English and German plays had a common
origin in some novel that has not yet been
traced. Gonzalo's description of an idealcom-
monwealth is derived from Florio's transla-
tion of Montaigne's essays (1603). A highly
ingenious theory represents ' The Tempest '
(which, excepting 'Macbeth ' and the 'Two
Gentlemen,' is the shortest of Shakespeare's
plays) as a masque written to celebrate the
marriage of Princess Elizabeth (like Miranda,
an island-princess} with the Elector Fre-
derick. This marriage took place on 14 Feb.
1612-13, a very late date to which to assign
the composition of the piece. The plot,
which revolves about the forcible expulsion
of a ruler from his dominions^ and his daugh-
ter's wooing by the son of the usurper's chief
ally, is hardly one that a shrewd playwright
would have chosen as the setting of an official
epithalamium in honour of the daughter of
a monarch so sensitive about his title to the
crown as James I (cf. Universal Review^
April 1889, by Dr. K. Garnett).

Although Shakespeare gives as free a rein
to his imagination in the * Tempest ' as in
' Midsummer Night's Dream/ and magical or
supernatural agencies are the mainsprings of
the plot, the tone is so solemn and impressive
that critics may be forgiven if they detect in
it something more than the irresponsible piny
of poetic fancy. Many of the characters seem
the outcome of speculation respecting the
least soluble problems of human existence.
Ariel appears to suggest the capabilities of
human intellect when detached from phy-
sical attributes. Caliban seems to typify
human nature before the evolution of moral
sentiment (cf. DANIEL WILSON, CaWbtm, or
the Missing Link ; KBNAK, Caliban : a Drama ;
BROWNED, Caliban upon Setebos), In Pro-
spero, the guiding providence of the romance,
who resigns his magic power in the closing
scene, traces have been sought without
much reason of the lineaments of the dra-
matist himself, who in this play probably
bade farewell to the enchanted work of his
life.

But if in 1611 Shakespeare finally aban-
doned dramatic composition, there seems
little doubt that he left with the
manager of h company unfi-
nished drafts of more than one
play which others were summoned at a later
date to complete. His place at the head of
the active dramatists was at once filled by
John Fletcher (1579-1625) [q. v.], and

Shakespeare

Shakespeare

Two Noble

Fletcher, with some aid possibly from his
friend Philip Massinger [q. v.], probably un-
dertook the working up of Shakespeare's
unfinished sketches. On 9 Sept. 1653 the
publisher Humphrey Moseley [q. v.] obtained
a license for the publication of a play which
he described as * History of Cardenio, by
Fletcher and Shakespeare, 7 It was probably
identical with the lost play, ' Cardano/ which
was acted at court in 1613. Moseley, whose
description ma^ have been fraudulent, failed
to publish the piece, and nothing is otherwise
known of it. Two other pieces,
'The Two Noble Kinsmen' and
'Henry VIU/ which are attri-
buted to similar authorship, survive. ' The
Two Noble Kinsmen* was first printed in
1634, and was written, according to the title-
page, * by the memorable worthies of their
time, Mr. John Fletcher and Mr. William
Shakespeare, gentlemen.' It was included
in the folio of Beaumont and Fletcher of
1679. On grounds alike of aesthetic criticism
and metrical tests, a substantial portion of
the play was assigned to Shakespeare by
Charles Lamb, Coleridffe, and Dyce. The
last included it in his edition of Shakespeare.
Coleridge detected Shakespeare's hand in
act i., act ii. sc. i., and act iii. sc. i. and ii.
Act iv. sc. iii., and act v. (except sc. ii.) were
subsequently set to his credit (SriLDnra,
Shakespeare's Authorship of Two Noble Ems-
ynen, 1833, reprinted by New Shakspere So-
ciety, 1876; SpAtDnra in 'Edinburgh Re-
view/ 1847 ; ' Transactions ? New Shakspere
Soc. 1874 ; ' Two Noble Kinsmen/ ed. Little-
dale). All these passages develop the
main plot, which is drawn from Chaucer's
'Knight's Tale of Palamon and Arcite/ and
seems to have been twice dramatised pre-
viously in a lost play, 'Palsemon apd
Arcyte/ by Richard Edwardes [q. v.], whic*h
was acted at court in 1566, and in a second
piece, called 'Palamon and Arsett' (also
lost), which was purchased by Henslowe in
1594. The residue is disfigured by inde-
cency and triviality, and is of no literary
value. Some recent critics assign- much of
the alleged Shakespearean work to Massinger,
and they narrow Shakespeare's contribution
to the first scene (with the opening song)
and act v. sc i. and iv. (cf. Mr, SloBEET
BOYLE in 'Transactions ' of the New Shak-
spere Soc. 1882). Certainty is impossible,
but frequent signs of Shakespeare's work-
manship are unmistakable.

Similar perplexity attends an examina-
tion of 'Henry VIIU It was in course of
performance at the Globe Theatre on 29 June
1613, when the firing of some cannon inci-
dental to the performance set fire to the

* Henry
VUL'

playhouse, which was burned down ; it was
rebuilt next year (cf. Court and Times of
James I). Sir Henry "Wotton, de-
scribing the disaster on 6 July, en-
titled the piece ' All is True repre-
senting some principal pieces in the Reign of
Henry VHI.' The play is loosely constructed,
and the last act ill coheres with its pre-
decessors. The whole resembles an 'his-
torical masque.' It was first printed in the
folio of Shakespeare's works in 1623, but
shows traces of more hands than one. The
three chief characters the king, Queen
Katharine of Arragon, and Cardinal Wolsey
bear clear marks of Shakespeare's best
workmanship ; but only act i. sc. i., act ii.
sc. iii. and iv. (Katharine's trial), act iii. sc. ii.
(except 11. 204-460), act v. sc. i., can on
either aesthetic or metrical grounds be as-
signed to him. These portions may, accord-
ing to their metrical characteristics, be dated,
like the 'Winter's Tale,' about 1611. The
remaining thirteen scenes are from the pen
of Fletcher, perhaps with occasional aid from
Massinger. Wolsey's familiar farewell to
Cromwell (act iii. sc. ii. 11. 204-460) is un-
doubtedly by Fletcher. James Spedding's
theory that Fletcher hastily completed Shake-
speare's unfinished draft for the special pur-
pose of enabling the company to celebrate
the marriage of Princess Elizabeth and Elec-
tor Palatine, which took place on 14 Feb.
1612-13, seems fanciful. During May 1613,
according to an extant list, twenty plays
were produced at court in honour of the
event, but * Henry VHI' is not among them
(Bodl MS. Rawl. A 239; cf. SPEEDING in
Gent. Mag. 1850, reprinted in New Shak-
spere Soc. 'Transactions/ 1874). The con-
jecture that Massinger and Fletcher alone
collaborated in ' Henry YIH * (to the exclu-
sion of Shakespeare altogether) rests on
equally doubtful premisses (cf. Mr. ROBERT
BOYLE in New Shakspere Society 'Transac-
tions/ 1884).

The concluding years of Shakespeare's life
(1611-1616) were mainly passed at Strat-
ford, and probably in 1611 he disposed of his
shares in the Globe and BlackMars theatres.
He owned none at the date of his death.
But until 1614 he paid frequent visits^ to
London, where friends in sympathy with
his work were alone to be found. Hia plays
continued to form the staple of court per-
formances. In May 1613, during the Princess
Elizabeth's marriage festivities,

court in
161S -

Homing, Shakespeare's former
colleague, produced at Whitehall
no less than seven of his plays, viz. .* Much
Ado/ ' Tempest/ ' Winter's Tale/ ' Sir John
Falstaff' (i.e. 'Merry "Wives')* 'Othello/

Shakespeare

381

Shakespeare

* Julius Csesar/ and ' Hotspur ' (doubtless

* 1 Henry IV ') (HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS, ii.
Actor- 87 )' Of k* 8 actor "fr^nds, one of
friends. *be chief, Augustine Phillips,

died in 1605, leaving by will ' to
my fellowe, William Shakespeare, a thirty-
shillings piece of gold/ "With Burbage,
Heming, and Condell his relations remained
close to the end. Burbage and he were cre-
dited with having engaged together in many
sportive adventures. The sole anecdote of
Shakespeare recorded in his lifetime relates
that Burbage, when playing Richard III,
agreed with a lady in the audience to visit
her after the performance ; Shakespeare,
overhearing the conversation, anticipated the
actor's visit, and met Burbage on his arrival
with the quip that * William the Conqueror
was before Richard the Third ' (MomffGHAM,
Diary, 13 March 1601, Oamd. Soc. p. 39).
Such gossip deserves little more acceptance
than the later story, in the same key, which
credits Shakespeare with the paternity of
Sir William D^Avenant [q. v.j The latter
was baptised at Oxford on 3 March 1605, as
the son of John D'Avenant, the landlord of
the Crown Inn, where Shakespeare lodged
in his journeys to and from Stratford. The
story was long current in Oxford, and was
at times complacently accepted by the reputed
son. ^ But it is safer to adopt the less com-
promising version which makes Shakespeare
the boy's godfather. He was a welcome guest
at John D'Avenant's house, and another son,
Robert, reported the kindly notice which the
poet took of him as a child (cf. AUBBET,
Lives-, HALLIWELL-PKILLIPPS, ii. 43; art.
D'AvEtfANT, SIE WILLIAM). Ben Jpnson and
Drayton the latter a Warwickshire man
seem to have been Shakespeare's chief literary
friends in his latest years.

At Stratford Shakespeare in his declining
days took a full share of social and civic
Final settle- responsibilities. On 16 Oct.
ment , a* 1608 he stood chief godfather to
Stratford. Williamj son of H Walker,

a mercer and alderman. On 11 Sept, 1611,
when he had finally settled in New Place, his
nameappeared in the margin of a folio page of
donors (including all the principal inhabi-
tants of Stratford) to a fond that was raised
Howards the charge of prosecuting the bill
in Parliament for the better repair of the
highways.'

Meanwhile, domestic affairs engaged some
of his attention. Of his two surviving chil-
dren both daughters the eldest, Susanna,
had married, on 5 June 1607, John Hall
(1575-1635) [q. v.], a rising physician of puri-
tan leanings, and in the following February

Domestic
affairs.

was born the poet's onlv
Elizabeth Hail. P On 9 Sejt.

33 J otlier *s buried in the parish
church, and on 4 Feb. 1613 his
thirdbrotherRichard. OnlSJuly
1613 Mrs. HaU preferred, with her father's
assistance, a charge of slander against one
Lane in the ecclesiastical court at Worces-
ter; the defendant, who had apparently
charged the lady with illicit relations with
one Ralph Smith, did not appear, and was
excommunicated

B In the same year (1613), when on a short
visit to London, he invested a RTnall sum
Purchase of of money in a new property Ms

BiacMrto ^ ^T 6 "* d estate.
4 . Hepurchasedahouse,theground-
floor of which was a haberdasher's shop, with
a yard attached. It was situated within
six hundred feet of the Blackfriars Theatre
on the west side of St. Andrew's Trill,
formerly termed Puddle Hill or Puddle
Dock Hill, in the near neighbourhood of
what is now known as Ireland Yard. The
former owner, Henry Walker, a musician,
had bought the property for 100/. in 1604.
Shakespeare in 1613 agreed to pay him 14QL
The deeds of conveyance bear the date of
10 March in that year. The indenture
prepared for the purchaser is, in the Halli-
well-Phillipps collection, which was sold to
Mr. Marsden J, Perry of Providence, Rhode
Island, U.S. A. , in January 1897. That held
by the vendor is in the Guildhall Library.
Next day, on 11 March, Shakespeare executed
another deed (now in the British Museum)
which stipulated that 60/. of the purchase-
money was to remain on mortgage until the
following Michaelmas, but the money was
unpaid at Shakespeare's death. In all three
documents the two indentures and the
mortgage deed Shakespeare is described as
*of Stratford-on-Avon, in the Countie of
Warwick, Gentleman.' There is no reason
to suppose that he acquired the house for Ms
own residence. He at once leased the pro-
perty to John Robinson, already a resident in
the neighbourhood,

In the spring of 1614 apreacher at Stratford,
doubtless of puritan proclivities, was enter-
tained at New Place after deliveringa sermon.
Shakespeare's son-in-law Hall was probably
responsible for the civility.. In July John
Combe, a rich inhabitant of Stratford, died
and left 5/. to Shakespeare. The legend that
Shakespeare alienated him by composing some
doggerel on 3ns practice of lending money at
ten per cent, seems apocryphal, although it
is accepted by Rowe. Combe's deatn in-
volved Shakespeare more conspicuously than
before in civic affairs. Combe's heir Wil-

Shakespeare

382

Shakespeare

liam no sooner succeeded to Ms father's lands
than he, with a neighbouring owner, Arthur
Mannering, steward of Lord-chancellor El-
lesmere (who was ex-officio lord of the
manor) attempted to enclose the
tSGSthS common fields, which belonged to
Stratford the corporation of Stratford, about
5gj* on his estate at Welcombe. The cor-
poration resolved to offer the
scheme a stout resistance. Shakespeare had
a twofold interest in the matter by virtue of
his owning 106 acres at Welcombe and Old
Stratford, and as joint owner now with
Thomas Greene, the town clerk of the tithes
of Old Stratford, Welcombe, and Bishopton,
TTi.s interest in his freeholds could not have
beea prejudicially affected, but his interest
in the tithes mightbe depreciated by the pro-
posed enclosure. Shakespeare consequently
pined with his fellow-owner Greene in obtain-
ing from Combe's agent Replingham in Octo-
ber 1614 a deed indemnifying both against
-any injury they might suffer from the enclo-
sure. But having secured himself against j
loss, Shakespeare threw his influence into j
Combe 1 s scale. In November 1614 he was
on a last visit to London, and Greene, whose
official position as town clerk compelled him
to support the corporation, visited him there
to discuss the position of affairs. On 23 Dec.
1614 the corporation in formal meeting drew
up a letter to Shakespeare imploring him to
aid them. Greene himself sent to the dra-
matist ' a note of inconveniences [to the cor-
poration that] would happen by the enclo-
sure.' But although an ambiguous entry of a
later date (September 1615) in the few extant
pages of Greene's ungrammatical diary has
been unjustifiably tortured into an expression
of disgust on Shakespeare's part at Combe's
conduct, it may be inferred that, in the spirit
of his agreement with Combe's agent, he
continued to lend Combe his countenance.
Happily Combe's efforts failed, and the
common lands remained unenclosed (Shake-
speare and the Enclosure of Common Fields
at Welcombe, a facsimile of Greene's diary,
now at Stratford, with a transcript by Mr.
E. J. L. Scott, edited by Dr. C. M. Ingleby,
1886).

At the beginning of 1616 Shakespeare's
health was failing. He directed Francis Col-
lins, a solicitor of Warwick, to draft his will,
but, though it was prepared for signature on
25 Jan., it was for the time laid aside. On
10 Feb. 1616 Shakespeare's younger daughter,
Judith, married, at tte parish church, Thomas
Quiney,son of an old friend of the poet, four
years ner^ junior. The ceremony took place
before a license was procured, and the irregu-
larity led to the summons 01 the bride and

bridegroom before the ecclesiastical court
at Worcester and the imposition of a fine.
According to the testimony of John Ward,
the vicar, Shakespeare entertained at New
Place his two friends, Michael Drayton and

Death ^ en J onson J ' m ^ e s P r i n g of 1616,

and 'had a merry meeting,' but
e itt seems drank too hard, for Shakespeare
died of a feavour there contracted.' A popu-
lar local legend, which was not recorded
till 1762 (Brit. Mag. June 1762), credited
Shakespeare with engaging at an earlier date
in a prolonged and violent drinking bout at
Bidford, a neighbouring village (cf. MAXOITE,
Shakespeare , 1821, ii. 500-2 j IEELAND, Cow-
fessions, 1805, p. 34 ; GKEEN, Legend of the
Crab Tree, 1857), but his achievements as a
hard drinker may be dismissed as unproven.
The cause of his death is undetermined, but
probably a recurrence of illness led him in
March to sign the will that had been drafted
in the previous January. On Tuesday,
23 April, he died at the age of fifty-two.
(The date is in the old style, and is equiva-
lent to 3 May ha the new ; Cervantes, whose
death is often described as simultaneous, died
at Madrid ten days earlier on 13 April in
the old style, i.e. 23 April 1616 in the new.)
Burial Ol1 Thursday, 25 April (O.S.),
the poet was buried inside Strat-
ford church, near the northern wall of the
chancel, in which, as one of the lay-rectors, he
had a right of interment. Hard by was the
charnel-house, where bones dug up from
the churchyard were deposited. Over the
poet's grave were inscribed the lines :

Good friend, for Jesus' sake forbeare
To dig the dust enclosed heare ;
Bleste be the man that spares these stones,
And curst be he that moves my bones.

According to one William Hall, who de-
scribed a visit to Stratford in 1694 (London,
1884, 4to), these verses were penned by
Shakespeare to suit * the capacity of clerks
and sextons, for the most part a very igno-
rant set of people/ Had this curse not threat-
ened them, Hall proceeds, they would not
have hesitated in course of time to remove
Shakespeare's dust to * the bone-house ; J the
grave was made seventeen feet deep, and
was never opened, even to receive his wife,
although she expressed a desire to be buried
with her husband,

Shakespeare's will, the first draft of which
was drawn up before 25 Jan. 1616, received
many interlineations and erasures
before it was signed in the en-
suing March. Francis Collins, the solicitor
of Warwick, and Thomas Kussell, 'esquier/
of Stratford, were the overseers; it was

Shakespeare

3B3

Shakespeare

proved by John Hall, the poet's son-in-law
and joint-executor with Mrs. Hall, in London
on 22 June following. The religious exor-
dium is in conventional phraseology, and
gives no clue to Shakespeare's personal reli-
gious opinions. What those opinions were, we
have neither the means nor the warrant for
discussing. But while it is possible to quote
from the plays many contemptuous references
to the puritans and their doctrines, we may
dismiss as idle gossip Davies's irresponsible
report that ' he dyed a papist/ The name of
Shakespeare's wife was omitted from the
original draft of the will, but by an inter-
lineation in the final draft she received his
second best bed with its furniture. No other
bequest was made her. ^ Her
right to a widow's dower i.e. to
a third share for life in freehold
estate was not subject to testamentary dis-
position, but Shakespeare seems to have
barred her dower, at any rate in the case
of his Blaekfriars purchase. The precision
with which the will accounts for and dis-
poses of every known item of his property
refutes, too, the conjecture that he had pro-
vided for Ms wife under a previous settle-
ment or jointure. But however plausible the
theory that his relations with her, especially
in early life, were wanting in sympathy, it
is improbable that the slender mention of
her in the will was a deliberate mark of his
indifference or dislike. Local tradition sub-
sequently credited her with a wish to be
buried in his grave ; and her epitaph proves
that she inspired her daughters with genuine
affection. Probably her ignorance of affairs
and the infirmities of age (she was past
sixty) combined to unfit her in the poet's
eyes for the control of property, and he com-
mitted her to the care of his elder daughter,
who inherited, according to such informa-
tion as is accessible, some of his own shrewd-
ness, and had a capable adviser in her hus-
band. This elder daughter, Susannah Hall,
was, according to the will, to become mistress
of New Place, and practically of all the
poet's estate. She received (with remainder
to her issue in strict entail) New Place, al
the land, barns T and gardens at and nea:
Stratford (except the tenement in Chapel
Lane), and the house in Blaekfriars, London
while she and her husband were appointe<
executors and residuary legatees, with ful
rights over nearly all the poet's household
furniture and personal belongings. To the
granddaughter, or f niece,' Elizabeth Hall
was bequeathed the poet's plate, with the
exception of his broad silver and gilt bowl
which was reserved for his yom^er daughter
Judith, To his younger daughter he also left

with the tenement in Chapel Lane (in remain-
er to the elder daughter); 1507. in money, of
which 100Z., her marriage portion, was to be
aid within a year, and another ISO/, to be
aid to her if alive three years after the date
f the will. (150J. is described as a substan-
;ial jointure in 'Merry Wives/ act iii sc. iii.
. 49). To the poet's sister, Joan Hart, whose
msband, "William Hart, predeceased the tes-
ator by only six days, he left, besides a con-
ingent reversionary interest in Judith's pe-
uniary legacy, his wearing apparel, 2QL in
money, a fife interest in the Henley Street
)roperty, with 51. for each of her three sons,
William, Thomas, and Michael. To the poor
of Stratford he gave IQL, and to Mr. Thomas
Uombe (apparently a brother of William, of
the enclosure controversy) his sword. To
each of his Stratford friends, Hamlett Sadler,
William Beynoldes, Anthony Nash, and
Fohn Nash, and to each of his 'fellows *(i.e.
theatrical colleagues), John Heming, Ri-
chard Burbage, and Henry Condell, he left
xxvjs. viij<#., with which to buy memorial
rings. His godson, William Walker, received
i xx ' shillings in gold.

Before 1623 an elaborate monument, by a
Londonsculptor, Gerard Johnson, waserected
to Shakespeare's memory in the
iom * ) " chancel of the parish church (c,
DTTGHDALE, Diary, 1827, p. 99 j see under
JAJTSSEN", BEEUABD). It includes a half-
length bust, and a pen is in the light hand.
The inscription, which was apparently written
by a London friend, runs :

Judicio Pylinm, genio Soeratem, arte Maronem,
Terra tegit, populns xnseret, Olympus habet

Stay passenger, why goest thon by so fast ?
Bead if thou canst, whom envious death hath

plast

"Within this monument ; Shakspeare with whome
Quick nature dide; whose name doth, deck ys

tombe

Far more than cost ; sitn all yt he hath writt
Leaves living art but page to serve his witt.

Obiit ana. doi 1618 JStatis 53 Die 23 Ap.

At the opening of Shakespeare's career
Ohettle wrote of his 'civil demeanour' and
of the reports of * his uprightness
Personal O f dealing 1 which argues his
character. ho nesty.' After the close of his
career Jonson wrote of him : * I loved the
man and do honour his memory, on this side
idolatry as much as any. He was, indeed,
honest and of an open and free nature
('Timber/ in Works, 1641). No other con-
temporary left onrecord any definite impres-
sion of Shakespeare's personal character. But
the references ia his will to his fellow-actors,

Shakespeare

3*4

Shakespeare

and the spirit in which (as they announce in
the first folio) they approached the task of
collecting his works alter his death, corro-
borate the description of him as a sympa-
thetic friend. The later traditions hrought
together by Aubrey depict him as 'very
good company, and of a very ready and
pleasant smooth wit/ and there is much^ in
other early references to suggest^a genial,
if not a convivial, temperament, with a turn
for good-humoured satire. Pope had just
warrant for his surmise that Shakespeare
For gain not glory ringed his roving flight,
And grew immortal in his own despite.

With his literary power and sociability there
clearly went the shrewd capacity of a man of
business. His literary attainments and suc-
cesses were chiefly valued as serving the
prosaic end of providing permanently for
himself and his children. His highest ambi-
tion was to restore among his fellow-towns-
men the family repute which his father's
misfortunes had imperilled. Ideals so homely
are reckoned rare among poets, but Chaucer
and Sir Walter Scott, among writers of
exalted genius, vie with Shakespeare in the
sobriety of their personal aims and the sanity
of their mental attitude towards life's ordi-
nary incidents.

Shakespeare's widow died on 6 Aug. 1623,

at the age of sixty-seven, and was buried

near her husband inside the chan-

SriTors. ce ^- ^ wo ^ a J s l a>fcer Some affec-
tionately phrased Latin elegiacs
doubtless from l3r. HalPs pen were in-
scribed on a brass plate fastened to the stone
above her grave. The younger daughter,
Judith, resided with her husband, Thomas
Quiney, at The Cage, a house which he leased
in Bridge Street from 1616 till 1652. There
he carried on the trade of a vintner, and took
part in municipal affairs, acting as a councillor
from 1617 and as chamberlain in 1621-2 and
1622-8, but after 1630 his affairs grew em-
barrassed, and he left Stratford late in 1652
for London, where he seems to have died a
few months later. Of histhree sons by Judith,
the eldest, Shakespeare (bapt. 23 Nov. 1616),
was buried in Stratford churchyard on 8 May
1617; Eichard (bapt. 9 Feb. 1617-8) was
buried on 28 Jan. 1638-9 ; and Thomas (bapt.
23 Jan. 1619-20) was buried on 26 Feb.
1 638-9. Judith survived her husband, sons,
and sister, dying at Stratford on 9 Feb. 1661-
1662, in her seventy-seventh year.

The elder daughter, Susannah Hall, re-
sided at New Place till her death. Her sister
Judith alienated to her the Chapel Place
tenement before 1633, but that, with the in-
terest in the Stratford tithes, she soon dis-

posed of, Her husband John Hall died on
25 Nov. 1635. In 1642 James Cooke, a sur-
geon in attendance on some royalist troops
stationed at Stratford, visited Mrs. Hall and
examined manuscripts in her possession, but
they were apparently of her husband's, not
of her father's, composition (cf. HALL, Select
Observations, ed. Cooke, 1657). From 11 to 13
Tuly 1643 Queen Heririetta Maria, while
ourneying from Newark, was billeted on
Vlrs. Hall at New Place for three days. She
was buried beside her husband in Stratford
churchyard on 11 July 1649, and a rhyming
nscription, describing her as ' witty above
ler sex,' was engraved on her tombstone.

Mrs. Hall's only child, Elizabeth, was the

.ast surviving descendant of the poet. In April

1626 she married her first hus-

Mnfeub. band > Thomas Nash of Stratford
(b. 1593), who studied at Lincoln's
Cnn, was a man of property^ and, dying child-
Less at New Place on 4 April 1647, was buried
in Stratford church next day. Mrs. Nash
married at Billesley, a village four miles from
Stratford, on 5 June 1649, a widower, John
Bernard or Barnard of Abington, Northamp-
tonshire, who was knighted by Charles II
in 1661. About the same date she seems to
have abandonedNew Place for her husband's
residence at Abington, Dying without issue,
she was buried there on 17 Feb. 1669-70.
Her husband survived her four years, and
was buried beside her (BAKER, Northampton-
shire, i. 10 ; New ShaTcsp. 8oc. Trans. 1880-5,
pt. ii. pp. 13t-15f). Lady Barnard inherited
under the poet's will (on her mother's death
in 1649) the land near Stratford, New Place,
the house at Blackfriars, and (on the death
of the poet's sister Joan in 1646) the houses
in Henley Street, while her father left her
in 1635 a house at Acton with a meadow.
She sold the Blackfriars house, and appa-
rently the Stratford land, before 1667. By
her will, dated January 1669-70, and proved
in the following March, she left small be-
quests to the daughters of Thomas Hatha-
way, of the family of her grandmother, the
poet's wife. The houses in Henley Street
passed to her cousin, Thomas Hart, the grand-
son of the poet's sister Joan, and they re-
mained in the possession of Thomas's direct
descendants till 1806 (the male line expired
on the death of John Hart in 1800). By her
will Lady Barnard ordered New Place to be
sold, and it was purchased on 18 May 1675
by Sir Edward Walker, through whose
daughter Barbara, wife of Sir John Clopton,
it reverted to the Clopton family. Sir John
rebuilt it in 1702. On the death of his son
Hugh in 1752 it was bought by the Rev.
Francis Gastrell (d. 1768), who demolished

Shakespeare

385

Shakespeare

the new building in 1759

PHILLIPPS, Hist, of New Place, 1864, fol.)

Of Shakespeare's three brothers, only one,
Gilbert, seems to have survived him. Ed-
Shake- mund, the youngest brother, 'a
speare's player,' was buried at St. Saviour's
brothers. Church, Southwark, < with a fore-
noone knell of the great bell/ on 31 Dec. 1607;
he was in his twenty-eighth year. Richard,
John Shakespeare's third son, died at Strat-
ford, in February 1613, aged 39. * Gilbert
Shakespeare adolescens/ who was buried at
Stratford on 3 Feb. 1611-12, was doubtless
son of the poet's next brother, Grilbert ; the
latter, having nearly completed Ms forty-
sixth year, could scarcely be described as
* adolescens ; ' his death is not recorded, but
according to Oldys he survived to a patri-
archal age.

Much controversy has arisen over the
spelling of the poet's surname. It has beea
Spelling of P ro y e( l capable of four thousand
the poet's variations (WISE, Autograph of
surname. William Shakespeare . . together
with 4,000 ways of spelling the name, Phila-
delphia, 1869). The name of the poet's
father is entered sixty-six times in the coun-
cil books of Stratford, and is spelt in sixteen
ways. The commonest form is ' Shaxpeare,'
Five autographs of the poet of undisputed
authenticity are extant : his signature to the
indent ure relating to the purchase
of tae Property in Blackfriars,
dated 10 March 1613-13 (since
1841 in the Guildhall Library) ; his signature
to the mortgage deed relating to the same
purchase, dated 11 March 1612-13 (since
1858 in the British Museum) ; and the three
signatures on the three sheets of his will
dated 25 March 1615-16 (now at Somersel
House). In all the signatures some of ^ the
letters are represented by recognised signs
of abbreviation. The signature to the first
document is 'William Shakspere/ though La
all other portions of the deeds the name is
spelt ' Shakespeare/ The signature to the
second document has been interpreted bot]
as Shakspere and Shakspeare. The ink o
the first signature in the will has now fadec
almost beyond decipherment, but that it wa
* Shakspere ' m ay be inferred from the facsnnil
made by Steevens in 1776. The second an<
third signatures to the will, which are diffi.
cult to decipher, have been read both a
Shakspere and Shakspeare ; but a close ex
animation suggests that, whatever the seconc
signature may be, the third is ' Shakespeare
Shakspere is the spelling of the alleged auto

signature is disputable (see art,
VOL. LI.

FLOEIO

OHN; and MABDES'S Observations on an
Autograph of tihakspere, 1838). Shakespeare
^as the form adopted in the fuU signature
ppended to the dedicatory epistles of the
Venus and Adonis ' of 1593 and the l Lu-
rece' of 1594, volumes which were pro-
uced under the poet's supervision, 11 is
tte spelling adopted on the title-pages of the
majority of contemporary editions of his
vorks, whether or not produced under his
upervisipn. It is adopted in almost all
he published references to the poet during
he seventeenth century. It appears in the
jrant of arms in 1596, in the licence to
he players of 1603, and in the text of all
he legal documents relating to the poet's
property. The poet, like most of his con-
:emporaries, acknowledged no finality on
he subject. According to the best autho-
rity, he spelt his surname in two ways
when signing his will. There is conse-
quently no good ground for abandoning
;he form which is sanctioned by legal and
iterary custom (cf. HALUTTELL-PHILLIPS,
New Lamps or Old, 1880 ; M^LONE, Inquiry,
1796).

POETEAITS AND MEMORIALS.

Aubrey reported that Shakespeare was * a
landsome, well-shap't man, 7 Only two ex-
tant portraits can be regarded as
TheStrat- fuUy authenticated: the bust in
ford bust. Stratf<?rd dnxfo ail a the fronti-
spiece to the folio of 1623, There is con-
siderable discrepancy between the two ; thebr
main point of resemblance is the baldness on
the top of the head. The bust, attributed to
Gerard Johnson, is a rudely carved specimen
of mortuary sculpture; the round face and
eyes present a heavy, unintellectual expres-
sion, and it has no apparent claim to be
regarded as an accurate likeness. It was
originally coloured, but in 1793 Malona
caused it to be whitewashed. In 1861 the
whitewash was removed, and the colours, as
far as traceable, restored. The eyes are hazeL
There have been numberless reproductions,
both engraved and photographic. It was first
engraved very imperfectly for Howe's edi-
tion in 1709 ; then by Yertue for Pope's edi-
tion of 1725 ; and by Gravelot for Hanmer's
edition in 1744. A good engraving by Wil-
liam Ward appeared in 1816. A phototype
and a chromo-phototype, issued by the
New Shakspere Society, are the best repro-
ductions for the purposes of study. The
Thestrat- Dinting known as the 'Steat-
fordpor- ford* portrait, and presented m
trait. 13Q7 by \y. Q. Hunt, town clerk

of Stratford, to the Birthplace Museum,
was probably painted from the bust in the

00

Shakespeare

386

Shakespeare

seventeenth century ; the picture belonged
at one time to the Clopton family,

The engraved portrait nearly a half-
length which was prefixed to the folio of
1623, was "by Martin Droeshout
[* V 'J Ou the opposite wgB
lines by Ben Jonson congratulate
' the graver ' on naving satisfactorily ' hit 9
the poet's f face,' Jonson's testimony must
be accepted, but the expression of counte-
nance is very crudely rendered. The face
is long and the forehead high ; the top of
the head is bald, but the hair falls in
abundance over the ears. There is a scanty
moustache and a thin tuft under the lower
lip. A stiff and wide collar, projecting
horizontally, conceals the neck. The coat
is closely buttoned and elaborately bordered,
especially at the shoulders. In the unique
proof copy which belonged to Halliwell-
Phillipps (now with his collection in Ame-
rica), the tone is clearer than in the ordinary
copies, and the shadows are less darkened by
cross-hatching and coarse dotting. A copy
of the Droeshout engraving, by William
Marshall, was prefixed to Shakespeare's
* Poems' in 1640, and Faithome made another
copy for separate issue in 1655. A portrait
painted on a panel, with ' Will Shakespeare
1609 ' in the upper left-hand corner (since
1892 in the Shakespeare Memorial Gallery
at Stratford), bears close resemblance to the
engraving, and was doubtless executed in the
seventeenth century, but the contention that
it was the original painting whence the
engraving was made has not been esta-
blished ; it was more probably painted from
the engraving. The same remark applies
to a somewhat similar picture, the ' Ely
House ' portrait (now the property of the
Birthplace Trustees at Stratford), which
formerly "belonged to Thomas Turton [q. v.],
bishop of Ely; it is inscribed *JB. 39 z.
1603 * (Harper's &<&. , May 1897).

Of tne numerous extant paintings which
have been described as portraits of Shake-
speare, only the three at Stratford
alieadymentionedresembleeither
the bust or the folio engraving.
Of those presenting other features of inte-
rest, the most famous is the Chandos por-
trait. It is now in the National Portrait
Gallery, and may possibly have been painted
by Janssens or Van Somer. Its pedigree
suggests that it was designed to represent the
poet, but some conspicuous divergences from
the two authenticated likenesses show that
it was painted from fanciful descriptions of
him after his death. The face is bearded, and
rings adorn the ears, Oldys reported that it
was from the brush of Burbage and had be-

longed to Joseph Taylor, an actor contem-
porary with Shakespeare. Later owners are
said to have been D'Avenant, Betterton, and
Mrs. Barry the actress. In 1693 Sir God-
frey Kneller made a copy as a gift for Dryden,
At length it reached the hands of James
Brydges, third duke of Chandos, through liis
father-in-law, John Nichols, and it subse-
quently passed, through Chandos's daughter,
to her husband, the Duke of Buckingham, at
the sale of whose heir's effects at Stowe in
1848 it was purchased by the Earl of Elles-
mere. The latter presented it to the nation.
Edward Capell presented a copy by R. Barret
to Trinity College, Cambridge, and other
copies are assigned to Sir Joshua Reynolds
and Ozias Humphrey (1783). It was en-
graved for Pope's edition (1725), and often
later, one of the best engravings being by
Vandergucht, The Baroness Burdett-Coutts
purchased in 1874 a portrait of similar type,
which had at one time belonged to John, lord
Lumley (1534 P-1609) [q* v.] ; it was chromo-
lithographed by Vincent Brooks. At Hamp-
ton Court is a wholly unauthentic portrait
of the same type, which was at one time at
Penshurst ; it bears the legend * ^Etatis
suse 34' (LAW, Cat. of Hampton Court, p.
234).

The so-called 'Jansen' or Janssens por-
trait, which belongs to the Duke of Somerset,
was first doubtfully identified about 1770,
when in the possession of Charles Jennens
~q. v.] Janssens did not come to England
jefore Shakespeare's death. A fine mezzo-
tint by R. Earlom was issued in 1811.

The * Felton' portrait, a small head on a
panel (now belonging to the Baroness Bur-
dett-Coutts) was purchased by S. Feltpn of
Drayton, Shropshire, in 1794 of J. Wilson,
the owner of the Shakespeare Museum in
Pall Mall ; it bears a late inscription, f Gul.
Shakespear 1597, R. B.' RLe. Richard Bur-
bage]. It was engraved by Josiah Boydell
for George Steevens in 1797, and by J. Neagle
for Isaac Reed's edition in 1803.

Three portraits are assigned to Zucchero,
who left England in 1580, and cannot have
had any relations with Shakespeare. One
is in the Art Museum, Boston, U.S.A.;
another, formerly the property of Richard
Cosway, R.A., and afterwards of Mr. J. A.
Langford of Birmingham, was engraved in
mezzotint by H. Green; a third, purchased in
1862,belongstotheBaronessBurdett-Coutts.

The 'Soest' or 'Zoust' portrait in the
possession of Sir John Lister-Kaye of Denby
Grange, Wakefield was in the collection
of T. Wright, painter, of Covent Garden in
1725, when I, Simon engraved it. Soest
was bora twenty-one years after Shake-

Shakespeare 387

Shakespeare

speare's death, and the portrait is only on
fanciful grounds identified with the poet. A
chalk drawing by Joseph Michael "Wright
[q. v.], obviously inspired by the Soest por-
trait, is the property of Sir Arthur 'Hodgson
of Clopton House, and is on loan at the
Memorial Gallery, Stratford.

A portrait inscribed < setatis suse 47, 161 1/
belonging to Clement Kingston of Ash-
bourne, Derbyshire, Was engraved in mezzo-
tint by Gr. F. Storm in 1846.

A miniature by Hilliard, at one time in
the possession of William Somerville [q. v.]
the poet, and now the property of Sir Staf-
ford Northcote, bart.,was engraved by Agar
for vol. ii. of the ' Variorum Shakespeare of
1821, and in Wivell's < Inquiry/ 1827. An-
other miniature (called the 'Auriol 1 por-
trait), of doubtful authenticity, formerly be-
longed to Mr. Lumsden Propert, and a third
is at Warwick Castle.

A bust, said to be of Shakespeare, was
discovered in 1845 bricked up in a wall in
Spode & Copeland's china ware-
house Lincoln's Inn Fields.
The warehouse had been erected
on the site of the Duke's Theatre, which was
built by D'Avenant in 1660. The bust, which
was believed to have adorned the proscenium
of the Duke's Theatre, was acquired by Wil-
liam Clift [o*y]i from whom it passed to his
son-in-law, Richard (afterwards Sir Richard)
Owen. The latter sold it to the Duke of
Devonshire, who presented it in 1851 to
the Garrick Club, after having two copies
made.

The Kesselstadt death-mask was dis-
covered by Dr. Ludwig Becker in a rag-shop
at Mayence in 1 849. The features
res enible those of an alleged por-
trait of Shakespeare (dated 1637)
which Dr. Becker purchased in 1847. This
picture had long been in the possession of
the family of Count Francis von Kesselstadt
of Mayence, who died in 1843. Dr, Becker
brought the mask and the picture to Eng-
land in 1849, and Richard Owen supported
the theory that the mask was taken from
Shakespeare's face after death, and was the
foundation of the bust in Stratford church.
The mask is now the property of Dr. Ernest
Becker (the discoverer's brother), and is at
the ducal palace, Darmstadt. The features
are singular! v attractive ; but the chain of
evidence which would identify them with
Shakespeare is incomplete.

In 1885 Mr. WalterKogers Furness issued,
at Philadelphia, a volume of composite por-
traits, combining the Droeshout engraving
and tlSe Stratford bust with the Chandps,
Jansen, Felton, and Stratford portraits

(JAMES BOADEB", Inquiry into various Picture
and Prints of Shakespeare, 1824 ; ABEAHAM
WIVELL, Inquiry into Shakespeare's Por-
traits, 1827, with engravings by B. and W.
Holl; GEORGE SCHAEF, Principal Portraits
o/ Shakespeare, 1864 ; J. HATST FEISWELL,
Life-portraits of Shakespeare^ 1864; Wnr
UAM PAGE, Study of Shakespeare's Portraits,
1876 ; IDLEST, M an and Book, 1877, pp.
84 seq.; J. PAEEEB NOBBIS, Portraits of
Shakespeare, Philadelphia, 1885, with nume-
rous plates; Illustrated Cat. of Portraits
in Shakespeare's Memorial at Stratford,
1896).

A monument, the expenses of which were

defrayed by public subscription, was set up

in the Poets' Corner in Westmin-

me^orlaJs. ster Abbe 7 in ^ 4L ^pe and
the Earl of Burlington were
among the promoters. The design was by
William Kent [q. v.], and the statue of
Shakespeare was executed by Peter Schee-
makers [q. v.] (cf. Gent. Mag. 1741, p. 105).
Another statue was executed by Roubiliae
for Garrick, who bequeathed it to the British
Museum in 1779. A third statue is in Leicester
Square, London ; a fourth (by Mr. J. A. Q,
Ward) wasplacedin 1882 in the Central Park,
New York, and a fifth, by M. PaulFoumier,
was erected in Paris in 1888 at the expense
of an English resident, Mr. W. Enighton ; it
stands at the point where the Avenue da
Messine meets the Boulevard Haussmann,

At Stratford, the Birthplace, which was
acquired by the public in 1846 and converted
into a museum, is, with Anne Hathaway*^
cottage (acquired by the Birthplace trustees
in 1892), a place of pilgrimage for tourists
from all parts of the globe. IThe 27,038 per-
sons who visited it in 1896 represented over
forty nationalities. The site of the demo-
lished New Place, with the gardens, was also
purchased by public subscription in 1861.
Of a new memorial building on the river-
bank at Stratford, consisting of a theatre,
picture-gallery, and library, the foundation-
stone was laid on 23 April 1877. The
theatre was opened exactly two years later,
when * Much Ado about Nothing 1 ' was per-
formed, with Helen Faucit (Lady Martin)
as Beatrice and Barry Sullivan as Benedick
Performances of Shakespeare's jxlays feaye
gance been given annually during April,
The library and picture-gallery were opened
in 1881 {A History of the Shakespeare Me*
mortal^ Stratford-on-Avan, 1882 ; Illustrated
Cat of Picture* in the Shakespeare Memo-
na/,1896). A memprialShakespeare library
was opened at Birmingham on 23 April 1868
to commemorate the tercentenary of 1864,
and, although destroyed by fire in 1879, was

Shakespeare

3*8

Shakespeare

restored in 1882, and now possesses 9,640
volumes relating to Shakespeare.

BlBLIOGEAPHY.

At tlie time of Shakespeare's death in
1616 there had been printed in quarto seven
editions of his * Venus and Adonis '
(1593,1594, 1596, 1599, 1600, and
two in 1602) ; five editions of his
'Luerece' (1594, 1598, 1600, 1607, 1616);
one edition of the * Sonnets' (1609, fac-
similed in 1862), and three editions ^of the
piratical * Passionate Pilgrim/ containing a
few poems by him (1599, 1600 unknown,
1 612). A sixth edition of ' Lucrece ' (1624)
and six later editions of 'Venus' (1617,
1620, 1627, two in 1630, and 1636) preceded
the issue of the first collected edition of the
'Poems' in 1640 (London, by T. Cotes for
I. Benson). Marshall's copy of the Droes-
hout engraving of 1623 formed the fronti-
spiece. There are prefatory poems by Leonard
Digges and John Warren, as well as an ad-
dress * to the reader ' signed by the initials
of the publisher. To the volume is appended
*an addition of some excellent poems to
those precedent by other Gentlemen/ which
are mainly from Thomas Heywood's ' General
History of Women/ An exact reprint was
published in 1885.

Of Shakespeare's plays there were in print
in 1616 only sixteen (all in quarto), or eigh-
teen if we include the ' Conten-
tion/ the first draft of ' 2 Henry
VI' (1594 and 1600), and 'The
True Tragedy/ the first draft of ' 3 Henry VI '
(1595 and 1600). Of the sixteen fully authen-
ticated quartos, two pkys reached five
editions before 1616, viz. 'Richard III'
(1597, 1 598, 1602, 1605, 1612) and ' 1 Henry
IV' (1598, 1599, 1604, 1608, 1615). Three
reached four editions, viz. 'Richard II*
(1597, 1598, 1608 supplying the deposition
scene for the first time, 1615), * Hamlet *
(1603 imperfect, 1604, 1605, 1611), and
' Romeo and Juliet ' (1597 imperfect, 1599,
two in 1609), Two reached three editions,
viz. 'Henry V (1600 imperfect, 1602, and
1608) and < Pericles' (two in 1609, 1611).
Four reached two editions, viz. ' Midsummer
Night's Dream '(both in 1600), 'Merchant
of Venice ' (both in 1600), ' Lear ' (both in
1608), and < Troilus and Cregsida' (both in
1609), Five achieved only one edition, viz.
' Love'sLabour*s Lost 7 (1598), <2 Henry IV >
(1600), 'Much Ado' (1600), 'Titus 7 (1600),
* Merry Wives ' (1602 imperfect).

A second edition of ' Merry Wives ' (again
imperfect) and a fourth of * Pericles ' are both
dated 1619. * Othello J was first printed in
1622 (4to), and in the same year sixth e

ThePirst
Folio.

tions of both ' Richard III' and ' 1 Henry IV
appeared. Lithographed facsimiles of most
of these volumes, with some of the quarto
editions of the poems (forty-eight volumes
in all), were prepared by Mr. E. W. Ashbee,
and issued to subscribers 'by Halliwell-
Phillipps between 1862 and 1871. A cheaper
set of quarto facsimiles, undertaken by Mr.
W. Griggs, and issued under the supervision
of Dr. F. J. Furnivall, appeared in forty-
three volumes between 1880 and 1889. The
largest collection of the original quartos
each of which only survives in four, five, or
six copies are in the libraries of the Duke of
Devonshire, the British Museum, the Bod-
leian, and Trinity College, Cambridge. Per-
fect copies range in price, according to their
rarity, from 200/. to 3002. In 1864, at the
sale of George Daniel's library, quarto copies
of 'Love's Labour's Lost' and of 'Merry
Wives ' (first edition) each fetched 346J. 10s.
On 14 May 1897 a copy of the quarto of
' The Merchant of Venice ' (printed by James
Roberts in 1600) was sold at Sotheby's for
315Z. All the quartos were issued in Shake-
speare's day at sixpence each.

On 8 Nov. 1623 Edward Blount and
Isaac (son of William) Jaggard obtained
license to publish sixteen hitherto
unprinted plays, viz. 4 The Tern*
pest,' ' The Two Gentlemen/ ' Mea-
sure for Measure/ ' Comedy of Errors/ ' As
you like it/ 'All's Well/ 'Twelfth Night/
' Winter's Tale/ ' 3 Henry VI/ ' Henry VIH/
' Coriolanus/ ' Timon/ 'Julius Caesar/ ' Mac-
beth/ ' Antony and Cleopatra/ and ' Cym-
beline. 7 In the same year Blount and Jag-
gard produced a folio volume of nearly a
thousand pa^es containing all the plays
mentioned, with the exception of ' Pericles/
and with the addition of ' King John/ ' 1 and 2
Henry VI/ and the ' Taming of the Shrew '
(none of the latter pieces received a license).
Thirty-six pieces in all were thus brought
together. The volume was sold at a pound
a copy, and was described in the colophon as
printed at the charges of W. Jaggard, I.
Smith weeke, and W. A^spley, as well as of
Blount. The latter doubtless saw it through
the press (cf . Hibliographica, i. 489 seq.) The
plays are arranged under three headings
'Comedies/ 'Histories/ and 'Tragedies'
and each division is separately paged. ' Troilus
and Cressida/ which is absent from the list
of contents, was inserted hastily after the
volume wasprinted off; it is placed at the
end of the ' Histories/ and is unpaged. Doubt-
less the large work was long in printing. A
unique copy in the Lenox Library, New York,
bears the date 1622, and includes two can-
celled leaves of sheet R (' As you like \fc')>

Shakespeare

389

Shakespeare

On the title-page is engraved the Droeshout
portrait. Commendatory verses are supplied
by Ben Jonson, Hugh Holland, Leonard
Digges [q. v.l, and I. M., perhaps Jasper
Maine [q. y.] The dedication to the brothers
"William Herbert, earl of Pembroke, and
Philip Herbert, earl of Montgomery, as well
as an address 'to the great variety of
readers/ is signed by Shakespeare's friends
and fellow-actors, Heming and Condell, who
accept a large responsibility for the enterprise.
They disclaim * ambition either of selfe-profit
or fame/ being solely moved by anxiety to
4 keepe the memory of so worthy a friend and
fellow alive as was our Shakespeare.' ' It had
bene a thing we confesse worthie to haue bene
wished/ they inform the reader, 'that the
author himselfe had liued to haue set forth
and ouerseen his owne writings. . . . As where
(before) we were abus'd with diuerse stolne
and surreptitious cppies, maimed and de-
formed by the frauds and stealthes of incuri-
ous impostors that exposed them; even those
are now offered to your view cur'd and perfect
in their limbes, and all the rest absolute in
their numbers as he conceived them.* The
title-page states, too, that all the plays were
printed 'according to the true originall
copies.' But the first-folio te^t is not in
every case superior to that of the sixteen pre-
existent quartos, from which it differs in-
variably, although in varying degrees. The
quarto texts of 'Love's Labour's Lost/ 'Mid-
summer Night's Dream/ and 'Richard II *
are, for example, of higher value than the
folio texts. On the other hand, the folio
first supplies the glaring defects of the
quarto versions of 'The Merry Wives of
"Windsor ' and of ' Henry V.'

About twenty perfect copies and the same
number of imperfect copies of the first folio
seem now known. One of the finest copies
was purchased by the Baroness Burdett-
Coutts for 7167. 2s. at the sale of George
Daniel's library in 1864. Excellent copies
are also at the British Museum and in the
libraries of the Duke of Devonshire and Mr.
A. H. Huth.

A reprint unwarrantably purporting to be
exact was published in 1807-8 (cf. Notes and
Queries, let ser. vii. 47). The best reprint
was issued in three parts by Lionel Booth
in 1861, 1863, 1864. The valuable phato-
sincographie reproduction undertaken by Sir
Henry James, under the direction of Howard
Staunton, was issued in sixteen, folio parts
between February 1864 and October 1865.
A reduced photographic facsimile, too small
to be legible, appeared in 1876, with a pre-
face by Halliwen-Phillipps.

The second folio edition was printed in

1632 by Thomas Cotes for Bobert Allot and
William Aspley, each of whose names figures
The Second Sf P^ blislier * different copies.
Mo. To Allot Blount had transferred,

on 16 Nov. 1630, his rights in
the sixteen plays which were first licensed
for publication in 1623 (ABBEB, iii 242-3).
The second folio is identical with the first!
Charles Fscopy is at "Windsor, and Charles ITs
at the British Museum. The ' Perkins folio/
now in the Duke of Devonshire's possession,
in which Collier introduced forged emenda-
tions, was a copy of that of 1632 [see for the
controversy, COLLIBB, Jonsr PA.TBTB]. The
third folio was first published in
Folia 1663 by Peter Chetwynde, who re-
issued it next year with the addi-
tion of seven plays, six of which have no claim
to admission among Shakespeare's works.
' Unto this Impression/ runs the title-page
of 1664, ' is added seven Playes never before
printed in folio, viz. : Pericles, Prince of
Tyre. The London Prodigall. The History
of Thomas Ld. Cromwell. Sir John Old-
castle, Lord Cobham. The Puritan Widow.
A Yorkshire Tragedv. The Tragedy of
Locrine.' The six spurious pieces were attri-
buted by unprincipled publishers to Shake-
speare in his lifetime. The fourth

PoHo! 0nriJl folio P 1 * 6 * 1685 <for H -
Herringmaa, E. Brewster, E.

Chiswell, and B. Bentley/ reprints the folio
of 1664 with the spurious appendix.

Since 1685 some two hundred independent
editions of the collected works have been
Eighteenth- published in Great Britain and
century Ireland, and many thousand edi-
editors - tions of separate plays. The chief
eighteenth-century editors of the collected
works were : 1. Nicholas Kowe [q. v.], the
earliest critical editor (1709-10, 7 vols. ; 2nd
edit 1714). 2. Alexander Pope (1725, 6 vols.;
imperfectly 'collated and corrected/ Re-
prints are dated 1728, with contributions by
George Sewell [q. v.j, 1731, 1735, 1766 ; by
Foulis of Glasgow, 1768; by Baskervifle of
Birmingham). 3. Lewis Theobald [q. v.T,
who made some brilliant emendations (1733,

7 vols; eight reprints to 1777), 4. Sir Thomas
Hanmer (1744, 6 vols. with glossary and va-
rious readings, Oxford,4toj Sndedit, 1770-1).
5. Bishop Warburton, who re-edited Pope's
version in 1747 in 8 vols. and was severely
criticised among others by Thomas Edwards
(169&-1757) [q. v.] 6. Dr. Johnson (1765,

8 vols., with his well-known preface and
notes; 2nd edit. 1768). 7. Edward Capell
[q.T.] (1768, 10 vols., with 'Notes, various
readings r and the School of Shakespeare/ in
3 vols, 1783). 8. ' Edmund Malone [q. v.]
(1790, 10 vols.) 9. Meanwhile, George

Shakespeare

390

Shakespeare

Steevens, who reprinted twenty of the
quartos in 1766, joined with. Johnson in pro-
Tfca ducing the first attempt at a va-

Tarforum riorum edition in 1773 (10 vols.
Editions. g vo ^ Contributions by Dr, Far-
mer and Malone were incorporated. This
long remained the standard edition. A second
issue is dated 1778 (10 vols.) ; a third, revised
by Isaac Reed fa. v.], in 1785 ; and a fourth,
somewhat recklessly revised by Steevens
himself, in 15 vols. in 1793. A fifth edition,
undertaken by Reed in 1803, in 21 vols., is
known among booksellers as the * First Va-
riorum' edition. A sixth edition (1813,
21 vols.) embodied prefatory essays and
notes by Edmund Malone, and is known
as * the Second Variorum.' The seventh
edition, on which Malone was long en-
gaged, was prepared for the press by James
Boswell the younger [q. v.], and appeared in
1821. It is known as < the Third Vario-
rum/ or 'Boswell's Malone/ and is the best
of its kind. A new * Variorum ' edition, on
an exhaustive scale, was undertaken by Mr.
H. Howard Furness of Philadelphia, and ten
volumes have appeared since 1871 ( i Romeo
and Juliet/ ' Macbeth/ ' Hamlet/ 2 vols.,
< King Lear/ * Othello/ < Merchant of Venice/
' As you like it/ ' Tempest/ and ' Midsum-
mer Night's Dream' ).

Among nineteenth-century editors of re-
pute are William Harness (1825, 8 vols.) ;
Nineteenth- Samuel Weller Singer (1826, 10
century vols,, printed in the Ohiswick
editora - Press for William Pickering, illus-
trated by Stothard and others, and in 1856
with essays by William Watkiss Lloyd);
Thomas Campbell, 1838; Charles .Knight
(1791-1873) [q, v.], with interesting if dis-
cursive notes (' Pictorial edition/ 1838.-43,
often reissued under different designations) ;
Bryan Waller Procter, i.e. Barry Cornwall
(1839-43, 3 vols.) ; John Payne Collier
(1841-4, 8 vols.) ; Samuel Phelp's (1851-4) ;
J. 0. Halliwell (1853-61, 15 vols. folio):
Nikolaus Delius (Elberfeld, 1854-61, 7 vols. ;
5th edit. 1882, 2 vols.) ; Alexander Dyce
(1857 1 9 vols., a useful edition, with full
glossary) ; Richard Grant White (Boston,
1857-65, 12 vols.); Howard Staunton
(1868-60, 3 yols,)i W. G, Clark, J. Glover,
and Dr. Aldis Wright ('Cambridge edition/
1863-6, 9 vols., exhaustively noting textual
variations ; new edit. 1887, and in 40 vols.
1893) ; the Rev. H. N. H udson (the Harvard
edition, Boston, 1881, 20 vols.) The latest
complete annotated editions published in this
- country are ' The Henry Irving Shakespeare/
edited by F. A. Marsliall and others -espe-
cially useful for notes on stage history (8 vols.
1888-90) and 'The Temple Shakespeare/

concisely edited by Mr. Israel Gollancz (38
vols. 12mo, 1894-6).

Of one-volume editions the best are the
Globe, edited by W. G. Clark and Dr.
Aldis Wright (1864, and constantly re-
printed) ; the Leopold (1876, from the text
of Delius, with preface by Dr. Furnivall) ;
and the Oxford, edited by Mr. W. J. Craig,
1894. *'

SHO:ESP:BARB'S REFUTATION.
The highest estimate was formed of
Shakespeare's work by his contemporaries,

by critics as well as playgoers.

Anticipating the final verdict,

the editors of the first folio wrote :
These plays have had their trial already and
stood put all appeals.' Ben Jonson, as a
champion of classical canons, noted that
Shakespeare ' wanted art/ but he allowed him,
in verses prefixed to the earliest folio, the first
place among all dramatists, including those
of Greece and Rome, and claimed that all
Europe owed him homage. In 1630 Milton
penned in like strains an epitaph oh * the
great heir of fame ' (cf. II Allegro) ; and
Milton was followed within ten years by
critics of tastes so varied as Thomas Hey-
wood, Sir John Suckling, the ' ever-memor-
able ' John Hales of Eton, and Sir William.
D'Ayenant. Leonard Digges (in the first
edition of the ' Poems/ 1640) asserted that
every revival of his plays drew crowds to pit,
boxes, and galleries alike. At a little later
date Shakespeare's plays were the 'closet
companions ' of Charles I's 'solitudes ' (Mn-
TON, IconocZastes, 1690, pp. 9-10).

After the Restoration public taste in Eng-
lish veered towards the French and classical
dramatic models (cf. EVELYN, Diary, i. 342).
Shakespeare's work was subjected to some
1660-1702 unfavourable criticism as the pro-

duct of nature to the exclusion of
art, but the eclipse proved more partial and
temporary than is commonly admitted. The
pedantic censure of Thomas Kymer [q. v.] on
the score of Shakespeare's indifference to the
classical laws attracted attention, but awoke
in England no substantial echo, InPepys's
eyes * The Tempest ' had ' no great wit/ and
'Midsummer Eight's Dream' was 'the
most insipid and ridiculous |>lay ; ' yet this
exacting critic witnessed thirty-six perfor-
mances of twelve of Shakespeare's

between 11 Oct. 1660 and 6 Feb.
seeing ' Hamlet ' four times, and ' Macbeth/
whicE he admitted to be 'a most excellent
play for variety/ nine times.
Dryden, the literary dictator of
the day, repeatedly complained
of Shakespeare's inequalities ' he is the very
Janus of poets' {Conquest of Granada,\ffl%).

Shakespeare

391

Shakespeare

yden de-

But in almost the same breath,
clared that Shakespeare was held in as
much, veneration as JEschylus among the
Athenians, and that ' he was the man who
of all modern and perhaps ancient poets had
the largest and most comprehensive soul. . . .
When he describes anything, you more than
see it you feel it too ' (Essay on Dramatic
Poesie, 1668). "Writers of such opposite tern-*
peraments as Margaret Cavendish, duchess
of Newcastle (1664), and Sir Charles Sedley
(1693) vigorously argued for Shakespeare's
supremacy, and the many adaptations of his
plays that were contrived to meet Restoration
sentiment failed to supersede their originals.
Dryden and D'Avenant converted "The
Tempest' into an opera (1670); D'Avenant
singlehanded adapted ' The Two
Restoration N bleKmsmen'(1668)an4<Mac-
adaptatzons. beth ' (1674) ; Dryden dealt simi-
larly with "Troilus ' (1679) ; Thomas Duffett
with 'The Tempest' (1675); Shadwell
with <Timon' (1678); Nahum Tate with
'Kichard IT (1681), <Lear' (1681), and
'Coriolanus' (1682): John Crowne with
'Henry, VI' (1681); D'Urfey with <Cym-
beline r (1682); Ravenscroft with ' Titus'
(1687) ; Otway with ' Romeo and Juliet J
(1692), and John Sheffield, duke of Buck-
ingham, with 'Julius Caesar ' (1692). But
during the same period the chief actor of
the day, Thomas Betterton, won his spurs
as the interpreter of Shakespeare's chief
tragic parts, mainly in unrevised versions.
'Hamlet' was accounted that actor's master-

?iece (cf. Skaksperds Century of Praise,
591-1693, New Shakspere Soc., ed.Ingleby
and Toulmin Smith, 1879; and Fresh
Allusions, ed. Furnivall, 1886).

From the accession of Queen Anne to the
present day the tide of Shakespeare's re-
putation, both on the stage and
among critics, has flowed onward
almost uninterruptedly. The cen-
sorious critic, John Dennis, in his * Letters '
on Shakespeare's ' genius/ gave his work in
1711 whole-hearted commendation, and two
of the greatest men of letters of the eighteenth
century, Pope and Johnson, although they
did not withhold all censure, paid him the
homage of becoming his editor. Through
the middle and late years of the century
many critics, of whom Theobald and Capell
were the most acute, concentrated their
energies on textual emendation of difficult
and corrupt passages, and they founded a
school of textual criticism, which has never
ceased its activity (cf. W. SIDHBY WAXKEJJ,
Critical Examination of the Text of Shake-
tpeare, 1859). At the end of the eighteenth
century Edmund Malone [q. v.] devoted him-

Prom 1702
onwards.

self with unprecedented zeal to the biography
of the poet and the contemporary history of
the stage, and he secured later disciples in
Francis Douce, Joseph Hunter, J. P. Collier,
and J. 0. Halliwell-Phillipps. Meanwhile
a third school arose to expound exclusively
the aesthetic excellence of the plays. Cole-
ridge in his 'Notes and Lectures' (which
was written partly under German influences),
and Hazlitt in his f Characters of Shake-
speare's Plays ' (1817), are the chief represen-
tatives of the sesthetic school, and, although
Professor Dowden, in his * Shakespeare, his
Mind and Art ' (1874), and Mr. Swinburne
in his 'Study of Shakespeare' (1880), are
worthy successors, Coleridge and Hazlitt re-
main as sesthetic critics unsurpassed. In the
effort to supply a fuller interpretation of
Shakespeare's works textual, historical, and
sesthetic two publishing societies have done
much valuable work. ' The Shakespeare
Society ' was founded in 1841 by J. P. Collier,
J. 0. Halliwell, and their friends, and pub-
lished some forty-eight volumes before its
dissolution in 1853. The New Shakspere
Society, which was founded by Dr. Furnivall
in 1874, issued during the ensuing twenty
years twenty-seven publications, illustrative
mainly of the text and of contemporary life
and literature.

In 1769 Shakespeare's 'jubilee ' was cele-
brated for three days (6-8 Sept.) at Stratford,
_ ._ _ under the direction of Garriek,
tottafo Dr.Arne,andBosweU. The fes-
tivities were repeated on a small
scale in April 1827 and April 1830; while
'the Shakespeare tercentenary festival/
which was held at Stratford from 23 April
to 4 May 1864, claimed to be a national
celebration (R. E. HTOTEB, Shakespeare and
the Tercentenary Celebration, 1864).

On the English stage the name of every
eminent actor since Betterton has been
chiefly identified with Shake-
spearean parts. I&bertWilksand
Charles Macklia were in the
middle of the eighteenth century eclipsed
by David Garriek [q.v.] The latter's enthu-
siasm for the poet and histrionic genius did
much to strengthen Shakespeare's hold on
public taste, but Garrick did not scrupu-
lously adhere to the authorised text. To
Garrick, who was ably seconded by Mrs.
Gibber and Mrs. Pritehard, soon succeeded
John Philip Kemble and Ms sister, Mrs.
Siddons ; and during the present century the
torch has been kept alive by Edmund Kean,
by Macready, by Samuel Phelps, by Helen
3?aueit (now Lady Martin), by C. A. Cal-
vert, by Miss Ellen Terry, and Sir Henry
Irving.

Shakespeare

392

Shakespeare

In music
and art.

Music and art in England also owe much
to Shakespeare's influence* From Thomas
Morley [q. v.], Purcell, Matthew
Locke, and Arne to William Lin-
ley, Sir Henry Bishop, and Sir
Arthur Sullivan, every distinguished musi-
cian has sought to improve on his predeces-
sor's setting of one or more of Shakespeare's
songs, or has composed concerted music in
illustration of some of his dramatic themes
(cf. ALFRED ROITE, Shakspere Music, 1878;
Songs in Shakspere . . . set to Music, 1884,
New Shakspere Soc.) In art, John Boydell
[q. v.] organised between 1790 and 1800 a
scheme for illustrating Shakespeare's work
by the greatest living English artists, and
some fine" pictures were the result. Few
great artists of later date, from Sir Daniel
Maclise to Sir John Millais, have lacked the
ambition to interpret some scene or charac-
ter of Shakespearean drama.

In America no less enthusiasm for Shake-
speare has been manifested. Editors and
. critics are hardly less numerous
nca> there than in England, and some
criticism from American pens, like that of
James Russell Lowell, has reached the highest
literary level. Nowhere, probably, has more
labour been devoted to the study of his
works than that devoted by Mr. H. EL Fur-
ness of Philadelphia to the preparation of
his * New Variorum ' edition. The Barton
collection of Shakespeareana in the Boston
Public Library is one of the most valuable
extant: the elaborate catalogue (1878-80)
contains some 2,500 entries. First of Shake-
speare's plays to be represented in America,
* Richard III ' was performed in New York
in March 1750. More recently Edwin For-
rest (1806-1872), Junius Brutus Booth, Ed-
win Booth, Charlotte Cushman, and Miss
Ada Rehan have maintained on the American
stage the great traditions of Shakespearean
acting; while Mr. E. A. Abbey has devoted
high artistic gifts to pictorial representation
of scenes from the plays.
^ The bible, alone of all literary composi-
tions, has been translated more frequently or
into a greater number of languages than the
works of Shakespeare. The progress of his
reputation in Germany, France, Italy^ and
Russia was somewhat slow at the outset,
But in Germany the poet has received for
nearly a century and a half a recognition
scarcely less pronounced than that accordec
him in America and in his own country. Three
of Shakespeare's plays, now in the Zurich

T - Library, were brought thither by

In Germany,

As early as 1626 * Hamlet/ 'King Lear,
and * Romeo and Juliet* were acted ai

Dresden, and a version of the ' Taming of the
Shrew ' was played there and elsewhere at
the end of the seventeenth century. But
such mention of Shakespeare as is found in
German ^ literature between 1640 and 1740
only indicates a knowledge on the part of Ger-
man readers either of Dryden's criticisms or
of the accounts of him printed in English ency-
clopaedias (cf. D. G. MOKHOPP, Unterricht von
der teut&chen Sprache undPoesie, Kiel, 1682,
p. 250). The earliest sign of a direct acquaint-
mce with the plays is a poor translation into
German of ' Julius Caesar ' by Baron C. W.
von Borck, formerly Prussian minister in Lon-
don, which was published at Berlin in 1741.
A worse rendering of 'Romeo and Juliet'
followed in 1758. Meanwhile J. C. Gottsched
(1700-66), an influential man of letters,
warmly denounced Shakespeare in a review
of Von Borch's effort in 'Beitrage zur deut-
schen Sprache' and elsewhere. Lessing
came without delay to Shakespeare's rescue,
and set his reputation, in the estimation of
the German public, on that exalted pedestal
which it has not ceased to occupy. It was in
1759, in a journal entitled * Litteraturbriefe,'
that Lessing first claimed for Shakespeare
superiority, not only to the French drama-
tists Racine and Corneille, who hitherto had
dominated European taste, but to all ancient
or modern poets. Lessing's doctrine, which he
developed in his ' Hamburgische Dramaturgie '
(Hamburg, 1767, 2 vols. 8vo), was at once ac-
cepted by the poet Johann Gottfried Herder
in the 'Blatter von deutschen Art und Kunst/
1771. Christopher Martin Wieland (1733-
1813) in 1762 began a prose translation
which Johann Joachim Eschenburg (1743-
1820) completed (Zurich, 13 vols., 1775-84).
Between 1797 and 1833 appeared at intervals
the classical German rendering by August
Wilhelm von Schlegel and Ludwig Tieck,
leaders of the romantic school of German
literature, whose creed embodied, as one of
its first articles, an unwavering veneration
for Shakespeare. Schlegel translated only
seventeen plays, and his workmanship excels
that of the rest of the translation. Tieck's
part in the undertaking was mainly confined
to editing translations by various hands.
Many other German translations followed
by J. H. Voss and his sons (Leipzig, 1818-
1829), by J. W. O.Benda (Leipzig, 1825-6),
by A-. Bottger .(Leipzig, 1836-7) and others.
Most of these have been many times reissued,
but Schlegel and Tieck's achievement still
holds the tl eld, Schlegel's lectures on ' Shake-*
speare and the Drama/ which were delivered
at Vienna in ] 808, and were translated into
English in 1815, are worthy of comparison
with those of Coleridge, who acknowledged

Shakespeare

393

Shakespeare

their influence. Goethe poured forth, in his
voluminous writings, a mass of equally illu-
minating and appreciative criticism (cf. Wil-
helm Meister)] and, although he deemed
Shakespeare's works unsuited to the stage, he
adapted ' Romeo and Juliet ' for the Weimar
Theatre, while Schiller prepared ' Macbeth '
(Stuttgart, 1801). Heine published in 1838
charming studies of Shakespeare's heroines
(English transl. 1895).

During the last half-century textual,
aesthetic, and biographical criticism has been
pursued in Germany with unflagging in-
dustry and energy ; and although laboured
and supersubtle theorising characterises
much German aesthetic criticism, its mass
and variety testify to the impressiveness of
the appeal that Shakespeare's work has
made to the German intellect. The vain
effort to stem the current of Shakespearean
worship made by the dramatist, J. B. Bene-
dix in ' Die Shakespearomanie ' (Stuttgart,
1873, 8vo), stands practically alone. In
studies of the text and metre Nikolaus Delius
(1813-1888) should, among recent German
writers, perhaps be accorded the first place ;
in studies of the biography and stage his-
tory Friedrich Karl Elze (1821-1889) ; in
aesthetic studies Friedrich Alexander Theo-
dor Kreyssig (1818-1879), author of ' Vor-
lesungeniiber Shakespeare' (Berlin, 1858 and
1874), and 'Shakespeare-Fragen' (Leipzig,
1871). Ulrici's 'Shakespeare's Dramatic
Art ' (first published at Halle in 1839) and
Gervinus's Commentaries (first published at
Leipzig in 1848-9), both of which are fami-
liar in English translations, are suggestive
"but unconvincing aesthetic interpretations.
The German Shakespeare Society, which was
founded at Weimar in 1865, has published
thirty-three year-books (edited successively
by von Bodenstedt, Delius, Elze, and F. A.
lleo), which contain many useful contribu*^
tions to Shakespearean study.

Shakespeare has been no less effectually
nationalised on the German stage. The three
great actors Friedrich Ulrich
n t ^? er " Ludwig Schroeder (1744-1816)
man stage. ^ Hamburg, Ludwig Devrien 1
(1784-1832), and his nephew Gustav Emil
Devrient (1803-1872) largely derived their
fame from their successful assumptions o
Shakespearean characters. Another of Lud-
wig Devrient's nephews, Eduard (1801-
1877), also an actor, prepared, with his son
Otto, an acting German edition (Leipzig
1873, and following years). An acting edi
tion by Wilhelm Oechelhaeuser, appeared
previously at Berlin in 187L As many as
twenty-eight of the thirty-seven plays ^ as
-* - i to Shakespeare are now on recognised

ists of German acting plays (cf. Jakrbuck
J .er Deutsche Shakespeare- Gesellschaft for
894). In 1895 as many as 706 performances
>f twenty-five of Shakespeare's plays were
given in German theatres (ib. for 1896, p.
438). ' Othello/ 'Hamlet,' and 'The Taming

the Shrew ' usually prove most popular.
Of the many German composers who have
worked on Shakespearean themes, Mendels-
sohn (in 'Midsummer Night's Dream'),
Schumann, andFranz Schubert have achieved
the greatest success.

In France Shakespeare won recognition
after a loner struggle than in Germany.
no de Bergerac (1619-1655)
iarised^C^mbeline,' 4 Hamlet/
and ' The Merchant of Venice ' in his ' Agrip-
rina.' About 1680 Nicolas Clement, Louis
XIVs librarian, allowed Shakespeare imagi-
nation, natural thoughts, and ingenious ex-
pression, but deplored his obscenity (JussE-
, A French Ambassador ', p. 56}. Half
a century elapsed before French pubfic atten-
tion was again directed to Shakespeare (c
AL. SCHMIDT, Voltaire's Verdienst von der
Ewfuhrwng Shakespeare* in Frarihreich,
Konigsberg, 1864). The Abbe" PreVost, in
his periodical <Le Pour et Oontre' (1733, et
seq.), acknowledged his power. But it is to
Voltaire that his countrymen owe, as he him-
self boasted, their first effective introduction.
Voltaire studied Shakespeare thoroughly on
his visit to England between 1726 and^.729,
and his influence is visible in his

Yoltaire. j n j^ < Lettres Phi-

losophiques ' (1731), afterwards reissued as
* Lettres sur les Anglais,' 1734 (Nos. xviii.
and xix.), and in his * Lettre sur la TragSdie *
(1731), he expressed admiration for Shake-
speare's genius, but attacked his want of taste
and art. He described him as *le Corneille
de Londres, grand fou d'ailleurs, mais il a
des moxceaux admirables.' TFriting to the
Abb6 des Fontaines in November 1735, Vol-
taire admitted many merits in l Julius Caesar,*
on which he published 'Observations' in
1764. Johnson replied to Voltaire's general
criticism in the preface to his edition (1765),
and Mrs, Elizabeth Montagu [q. v.] in 1769
in a separate volume, which was translated
into French in 1777. Diderot made, in his
'Encylopedie/ the first stand in France
against the Volt airean position, and increased
opportunities of studying Shakespeare's works
increased the poet's vogue. Twelve jjlays
were translated in De La Place's Theatre
Anglais ' (1745-8), Jean-Francois _ Ducis
(1733-1816) adapted without much msight
six plays for the Trench stage, beginning^
1769 with 'Hamlet/ -which was acted witb
applause. In 1776 Pierre LeTouraerar began

Shakespeare

394

Shakespeare

a bad prose translation (completed in 1782)
of all Shakespeare's plays and declared him to
be ' the god of the theatre.' Voltaire protested
against this estimate in a new remonstrance
consisting of two letters, of which the first
was read before the French Academy on
25 Aug. 1776. Here Shakespeare was de-
scribed as a barbarian, whose works *a huge
dunghill ' concealed some pearls. Although
Voltaire's censure was rejected by the majority
of later French critics, it expressed^ senti-
ment born of the genius of the nation, and
made an impression that was only gradually
effaced. Marmontel, La Harpe, Marie- Joseph
Chenier, and Chateaubriand, in his 'Essai
sur Shakespeare,' 1801, inclined to Voltaire's
view; but Madame de Stael wrote ^ effec-
tively on the other side in her ' De la Littera-

ture ' 1804 (i. caps. 13, 14, ii. 5). The re-
vision of Le Tourneur's translation by Fran-
cois Guizot and A. Piehot in 1821 gave
Shakespeare a fresh advantage. Paul Duport,
in 'EssaisLitterairessur Shakespeare ' (Paris,
1828, 2 vols.), was the last French critic of
repute to repeat Voltaire's censure unre-
servedly. Guizot, in his ' Sur la Vie et les
(Euvres de Shakespeare ' (reprinted sepa-
rately from the translation of 1821). as well
as in his ' Shakespeare et son Temps (1852) ;
Villemain in a general essay (Melanges hs-
toriques, 1827, lit 141-87), and Barante
in a study of 'Hamlet' (ib. 1824, iii. 217-
34), acknowledge the mightiness of Shake-
speare's genius with comparatively few
qualifications. Other translations followed
by Francisque Michel (1839), by^ Benja-
min Laroche (1851), and by Emil Mon-
tegut (1867), but the best is that in prose
by Francois Victor Hugo (1859-66), whose
father, Victor Hugo, published a rhapsodical
eulogy in 1864. Alfred Mezieres's * Shake-
speare, ses (Euvres et ses Critiques' (Paris,
1860), is a saner appreciation. Meanwhile
* Hamlet ' and ' Macbeth/ * Othello ' and a
few other Shakespearean plays
"became stock-pieces on the Erencl
sfcage * stage. Alfred de Vigny prepared
a version of Othello ' for the Theatre-
Fransais in 1829 with eminent success
An adaptation of * Hamlet' by Alexandre
Dumas was first performed in 1847, and a
-rendering by Be Chatelain (1864) was often
repeated. George Sand translated f As you
like it * (Paris, 1856) for representation b;
the Come'die Franchise ' on 12 April 186*6
*Lady Macbeth' has been represented in
recent years by Madame Sarah Bernhardt
and ' Hamlet' by M. Mounet Sully of th
Theatre-Francais (cf. LACKOIX, Histoire
^Influence de Shakespeare sur U Theatre
j MM. Rev. 1849, pp. 39-77 ;

On the

Essays, pp. 193 sq. ; M.
Shakespeare en France sous 1'Ancien Re-
dme,' in Cosmopolis, Nov.-Dec. 1896, Jan.-
eb. 1897).

In Italy Shakespeare was little known
Before the present century. Such references
as eighteenth-century Italian
in Italy. wr ft ers made to him were based
m remarks by Voltaire (cf. Q-iovAinsn Aw-
BRES, DeW Origine, Progress! e Stato attwle
d'ogni Letteratura, 1782). The French adap-
;ation of 'Hamlet' by Ducis was issued
n Italian blank verse (Venice, 1774, 8vo).
Complete translations of all the plays made
direct from the English were issued by Mi-
chele Leoni (in verse) at Verona 1819-22,
and by Carlo Rusconi in prose at Padua in
1831 (new edit. Turin, 1858-9). 'Othello'
and 'Borneo and Juliet' have been most
often translated into Italian separately. The
Italian actors, Madame Ristori (as Lady Mac-
Deth), Salvini (as Othello), and Eossi rank
among Shakespeare's most effective inter-
preters. Verdi's operas on Macbeth, Othello,
md FalstafF (the last two with libretti by
Boito), betray a close and appreciative study
of Shakespeare.

In Eastern Europe, Shakespeare first be-
came known through French and German
translations. Into Russian 'Romeo and
Juliet ' was translated in 1772, ' Richard HI'
in 1783,and 'Julius Cisar'inl786.
s umar ai 3:ow translated Ducis' ver-
sion of ' Hamlet ' in 1784 for stage purposes,
while the Empress Catherine II adapted the
Merry Wives and ' King John.' Numerous
versions of all the chief plays followed ; and
in 1865 there appeared at St. Petersburg
the best translation in verse (direct from
the English), by Nekrasow and Gerbel. A
prose translation, by N. Ketzcher, begiin in
1862, was completed in 1879. Gerbel issued
a Russian translation of the ' Sonnets' in
1880, and many critical essays in the lan-
guage, original or translated, nave been pub-
lished. Almost every play has been repre-
sented in Russian on the Russian stage (cf.
New Shdksp. Ste. Trans. 1880-5, pt. ii. 431
seqk) A Polish versionof'Hamlet'was acted
at Lemberg in 1797 ; and as many as sixteen
plays now hold a recognised place among
Polish acting plays. The standard Polish
translation of Shakespeare's collected works
appeared at Warsaw in 1875 (edited by the
Polish poet Kraszewski), and is reckoned
among the most successful renderings in a
foreign tongue.
Other complete translations have been pub-

Shakespeare

395

Shakespeare

General
estimate.

1850), and Finnish (Helsingfors, 1892-5).
In Spanish a complete translation is in course
of publication (Madrid, 1885 et seq.), and the
Spanish critic Mene*ndez y Pelayo has placed
Shakespeare above Calderon. In Armenian,
although only three plays ('Hamlet/ ' Romeo
and Juliet,' and ' As you like it ') have been
issued, the translation of the whole is ready
for the press. Separate plays only have ap-
pearedinWelsh,Portuguese,Friesic, Flemish,
Servian, ^ Roumanian, Maltese, Ukrainian,
Wallachian,0roatian, Finnish, modern Greek,
Latin, and Hebrew ; while a few have been
rendered into Bengali, Hindustani, Marathi,
Gujarati, and Urdu, Kanarese, and other
languages of India, and have been acted
in native theatres.

No estimate of Shakespeare's genius can
be adequate. In knowledge of human cha-
racter, in wealth of humour, in
depth of passion, in fertility of
fancy, in soundness of judgment,
and in mastery of language he has no rival.
His language and versification adapt them-
selves to every phase of sentiment, and sound
almost every note in the scale of felicity.
Although sudden transitions, elliptical ex-
pressions, mixed metaphors, obsolete words,
indefensible verbal quibbles, and a few hope-
lessly corrupt readings disturb the modern
reader's equanimity, the glow of the author's
imagination leaves few passages wholly un-
illumined. It is the versatile working of
Shakespeare's intellect that renders his su-
premacy unassailable. His mind, as Hazlitt
suggested, contained within itself the germs
of every faculty and feeling, He knew
intuitively how every faculty and feeling
would develop in every conceivable change
of fortune. Men and women good or bad,
old or young, wise or foolish, merry or sad,
rich or poor yielded their secrets to him, and
his genius illumined in turn every aspect
of humanity that presents itself on the high-
way of life. Each of his characters gives
voice to thought or passion with an indivi-
duality and a naturalness that rouse in the
intelligent playgoer and reader the illusion
that they are overhearing men and women
speak unpremeditatingly among themselves,
rather than that they are reading speeches
or hearing written speeches recited. The
more closely the words are studied, the
completer the illusion grows. Creatures of
the imagination fairies, ghosts, witches
are delineated with a like potency, and the
reader or spectator feels instinctively that
these supernatural entities could not speak,
feel, or act otherwise than Shakespeare re-
presents them. So mighty a faculty sets
at naught the common limitations of na-

tionality, and in every quarter of the globe
to which civilised life has penetrated Shake-
speare s power is recognised. All the world
over, language is applied to his creations
that ordinarily applies to beings of flesh and
blood. Hamlet and Othello, Lear and Mac-
beth, Falstaff, Brutus, Borneo, and Shylock
are^studied in almost every civilised tongue
as if they were historic personalities, and
the chief of the impressive phrases that fell
from their lips are rooted in the speech of
civilised humanity.

[The scantiness of contemporary records of
iakest)eaTB'sfaTfiflT*Tifl.sKio -mrtii . ..., *j

An investigation extending over two centories
has brought together a mass of detail'whieh far
exceeds that accessible in the case of any other
contemporary professional writer. Nevertheless
many important links are missing, and at many
critical points appeal to conjecture is inevi-
table. But if the general outline suggested by
the folly ascertained facts be scrupulously re-
spected, the result may be confidently regarded
as true. Fuller, in his Worthies (1662), at-
tempted the first biographical notice of Shake-
speare, with poor results. Aubrey, in his
gossiping Lives of Eminent Hen (compiled
before 1680 ; first printed in * Letters- from the
Bodleian,* 1813, and now being re-edited for the
Oxford Hist. Soc. by the Eev. Andrew Clark),
based his ampler information on reports com-
municated to him by "William Beeston (d. 1682),
an aged actor, whom Dryden called * the chronicle
of the stage, 7 and who was doubtless in the main
a trustworthy witness. A few additional details
were recorded in the seventeenth century by the
Eev. JohnWard(1629-1681),vicarofStratford-
on-Avon from 1662 to 1668, in a diary and me-
morandum-book written between 1661 and 1663
(ed. C. A. Severn, 1839) ; by the Kev. William
Fulman, whose manuscripts are at Corpus Christ!
College, Oxford (with interpolations made be-
fore 1708 by the Eev, Eiehard Davies, vicar
of Saperton, Gloucestershire) ; "by John Dow-
dall, who travelled through Warwickshire in
1693 (London, 1838) ; and by William Hall,
who visited Stratford in 1694 (London, 1884,
from Bodleian MS.) Phillips in his Theatrmn
Poetarum (1675), and Langbaine in his Eng-
lish Dramatick Poets (1691), confined tbem-r
selves to criticism. In 1709 Nicholas Eowe pre-
fixed a more ambitious memoir than had jet
been attempted to his edition of tfce plays, and
embodied some new local Strarford and London!
traditions with which the actor Thomas Better-
ton supplied him. A little fresh gossip was
collected by WiHiam Oldjs [q. vJ], and was
printed from his manuscript 'adversaria* (now
in the British Museum) as an appendix to
YeowelTs 'Memoir of Oldys,* 1862. Pope,
Johnson, and Steevens, in biographical prefaces
to their editions, mainly repeated the narratives
of their predecessors. In the Prolegomena to
the Variorum edition of 1821 there was embodied

Shakespeare

396

Shakespeare

a mass of fresh information derived by Edmund
Malone [q.v.] from systematic researches among
official papers at Stratford, at Dulwich (the
Alleyn MSS.), or in the Public Record Office,
and the available knowledge of Elizabethan stage
history, as well as of Shakespeare's biography, was
thus greatly extended. Francis Douce in his
Illustrations of Shakespeare (1807), and Joseph
Hunter [q. v.] in JTew Illustrations of Shake-
speare (1845), occasionally supplemented Ma-
lone's researches. John Payne Collier [q.v.], in his
History of English Dramatic Poetry (1831), in
his ' New Facts' about Shakespeare (1835), his
1 New Particulars ' (1836), and his ' Further Par-
ticulars ' (1 839), and in his editions of Eenslowe's
Diary and the Alleyn Papers for the Shakespeare
Society, while throwing some light on obscure
places, foisted on Shakespeare's biography a
series of ingeniously forged documents which
have greatly perplexed succeeding biographers.
Dyce specified the chief of Collier's forgeries
in the second issue of his edition of Shake-
speare (cf. G-. F. "Warner's Cat. of Dulwich
MSS.) James Orchard Halliwell (afterwards
Halliwell-Phillipps) [q. v.] printed separately,
between 1850 and 1884, in various privately
issued publications, all the Stratford archives and
extant legal documents bearing on Shakespeare's
career, many of them for the first time, and in
1887 he published massive materials for a full
biography in his Outlines of the Life of Shake-
speare (4th edit.) Mr. F. G. Fleay, in his Shake-
speare Manual (18 76), in his Life of Shakespeare
(1886), in his History of the Stage (1890), and
his Biographical Chronicle of the English Drama
(1891), adds some useful information respecting

to numbered lines, by John Bartlett (London aiid
New York, 1895). An unprinted glossary pre-
pared by Richard Warner between 1750 and
1770 is at the British Museum (Addit. MSS.
10472-10542). Extensive bibliographies are
given in Lowndes's Libr. Manual (ed. Bohn), in
Franz Thimm's Shakespeariana (1864 and 1871),
in the Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th edit, (skil-
fully classified by Mr. H. B. Tedder), and in the
Brit. Mus. Cat. (the Shakespearean entries, com-
prising 3,680 titles, are separately published).
For notices of Stratford, R B. Wheler's History
and Antiquities (1806), John B. Wise's Shake-
spere, his Birthplace and its Neighbourhood
(1861), and the present writer's Stratford-on-
Avonto the death of Shakespeare (1890), may be
consulted. Wise appends to his volume a ten-
tative ' glossary of words still used in Warwick-
shire to be found in Shakspere.' Nathan Drake's
Shakespeare and his Times (1817) and G. W.
Thornbury's Shakespeare's England (1856) col-
lect much materials respecting Shakespeare's
social environment. The valuable publications
of the Shakespeare Society, the New Shakspera
Society, and of the Deutsche Shakespeare-Ge-
sellschaft, are noticed in the text, together with
many other works of service on special points in
Shakespeare's biography and the more important
critical studies. To these books may be added
the essays on Shakespeare's Heroines respec-
tively by Mrs. Jameson in 1833 and Lady
Martin in 1885 ; Dr. Ward's English Dramatic
Literature (1875) ; Bichard G-. Moulton's Shake-
speare as a Dramatic Artist (1885) ; Shakespeare
Studies, by Thomas Spencer Baynes, 1893 ; F. S.

Shakespeare's relations with his fellow-drama-
tists, mainly derived from a study of the ori-
ginal editions of the plays of Shakespeare and
of his contemporaries ; but many of his state-
ments and conjectures are unauthenticated. A
full epitome of the information accessible at date
of publication is supplied in Karl Elze's Life of
Shakespeare (Halle, 1876; English translation,
1888), with which Elze's Essays from the publica-
tions of the German Shakespeare Society (English
translation, 1874) are worth studying. A less
ambitious effort of the same kind, by Samuel Neil
(1861), is injured by the writer's acceptance of
some of Collier's forgeries. Professor Dowden's
Shakespeare Primer (1877) and his Introduction
to Shakespeare (1893), and Dr. FurnivalFs In-
troduction to the Leopold Shakespeare, are all
useful. Shakespeare's Library (ed. J. P. Collier
and W. C. Hazlitt), Shakespeare's Plutarch (ed.
Skeat), and Shakespeare's Holinshed (ed. W. G.
Boswell-Stone, 1896), are of service in tracing
the sources of Shakespeare's plots. Alexander
Schmidt's Shakespeare-Lexicon, 1874, and Ab>
bott's Shakespearean Grammar, 1869, are valu-
able aids to a study of the text. Useful con-
cordances to the Plays -have been prepared by
Mrs'. Gowden Clarke (1845), to the Poems by
Mrs. H. H. Furness (Philadelphia, 1852% and to
Plays and Poems, in one volume, with references

Soas's Shakspere and his Predecessors, 1895, and
G-eorg Brandes' William Shakespeare, in Danish
Copenhagen, 1895), and in English (London,
1898, Svo).]

THE BACON-SHAKESPEARE CONTROVERSY. The
apparent contrast between the homeliness of
Shakespeare's Stratford career and the breadth
of observation and knowledge displayed in his
iterary work has evoked the fantastic theory
;hat Shakespeare was not the author of the
literature that passes under his name, and per-
verse attempts have been made to assign his works
to his contemporary, Bacon. It is argued ^that
Shakespeare's plays embody a general omniscience
(especially a knowledge of law) which was pos-
sessed by no contemporary except Bacon; that
there are many close parallelisms between pas-
sages in Shakespeare's and passages in Bacon's
works, and that Bacon makes enigmaticreferences
in his correspondence to secret * recreations ' and
* alphabets ' which his alleged employment as a
concealed dramatist can alone explain. Toby
Matthew [q. v.] wrote to Bacon (as Viscount
St. Albans) at an uncertain date after January
1621:* The most prodigious wit that ever I knew
of my nation and of this side of the sea is of
your Lordship's name, though he be known by
another ' (cf. BIRCH, Letters of Bacon, 1763,
p 392). This unpretending sentence is distorted
into conclusive evidence that Bacon wrote worksof

Shalders

397

Shanks

commanding excell ence -under another's name, and
among them probably Shakespeare's plays. Ac-
cording to the natural interpretation of MattheVs
words, his 'most prodigious wit' \rassome Eng-
lishman named Bacon whom he had met abroad
probably a pseudonymous Jesuit like most of
Matthew's friends. Joseph C. Hart (U. S. Con-
sul at Santa Cruz, d. 1855), in his 'Romance of
Yachting' (1848), first raised doubts of Shake-
speare's authorship, and there followed '"Who
wrote Shakespeare? 1 in Chambers's 'Journal/
7 Aug. 1852, and an article by Miss Delia Bacon
in 'Putnams' Monthly/ January 1856. On the
latter was based 'The Philosophy of the Plays of
Shakespeare unfolded by Delia Bacon,' with a
neutral preface by Nathaniel Hawthorne, London
and Boston, 1857. Miss Delia Bacon died insane
on 2 Sept. 1859 (cf. Life by Theodore Bacon,
London, 1888). Mr. William Henry Smith seems
first to have suggested the Baconian hypothesis
in * Was Lord Bacon the author of Shakespeare's
plays ? A letter to Lord Ellesmere/ 1 85 6, which
was republished as * Bacon and Shakespeare/
1 857. The most learned exponent of this strange
theory was Nathaniel Holmes, an American
lawyer, who published at New York in 1866 * The
Authorship of the Plays attributed to Shake-
speare/ a monument of misapplied ingenuity (4th
edit. 1886, 2 vols.) Bacon's ' Promus of Formu-
laries and Elegancies' (London, 1883), edited by
Mrs. Henry Pott, a voluminous advocate of the
Baconian theory, presses the argument of paral-
lelisms bet ween Bacon and Shakespeare. A Bacon
Society was founded in London in 1885 to develop
and promulgate the theory, and it inaugurated a
magazine (named since May 1893 'Baconiana').
A quarterly periodical also called *Baconiana/
and issued in the same interest, was established
at Chicago in 1892. ' The Bibliography of the
Shakespeare-Bacon Controversy * by W. H.
Wyman, Cincinnati, 1 884, gives the titles of 255
books or pamphlets on both sides of the subject,
published since 1848; the list was continued
during 1886 in ' Shakespeariana/ a monthly
journal published at Philadelphia. The Baconian
theory has found its widest acceptance in America.
There it was pressed to the most extravagant
limit it has yet reached by Mr. Ignatius Donnelly
of Hastings, Minnesota, in ' The Great Crypto-
gram : Francis Bacon's Cypher in the so-called
Shakespeare Plays' (Chicago and London, 1887,
2 vols.) The author pretended to hare discovered
among Bacon's papers a numerical cypher which
enabled him to pick out letters appearing at cer-
tain intervals in the pages of Shakespeare's 6rst
folio, and the selected letters formed words and
sentences categorically stating that Bacon was
author of the plays. Many refutations have been
published of Mr. Donnelly's baseless contention
(cf. Nineteenth Century, May 1887).] S. L,

SHALDERS, GEOEGE (1825 P-1878),
water-colour painter, bom about 1825, began
to exhibit in 1848, when he was resident at
Portsmouth, contributing in that and subse-

quent years to hoth the Royal Academy and
the Suffolk Street gallery. In 1863 he became
an associate, and in 1865 a full member of the
STewWatercolour Society, at the exhibitions
of which all his later works were shown.
Shalders painted landscapes, chiefly views in
Hampshire, Surrey, Yorkshire, 'Wales, and
Ireland, which gained considerable admira-
tion ; he usually introduced cattle or sheep,
which he painted with much skill. He died
of paralysis, induced "by overwork^ on 27 Jan.
1873, at the age of forty-seven.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Art Journal,
1873; exhibition catalogues.] F. M. O'D.

SHANK, JOHN (1740-1823), admiral

"See SCHANCK.]

SHANKS, JOHN (d. 1686), actor, was
long a resident in St. Giles's, Cripplegate, in
the parish registers of which are recorded the
births and deaths of various children. He
speaks of himself in 1635 as an old man., and
affirms that he was originally in the com-
pany of Lord Pembroke, and afterwards in
the companies of Queen Elizabeth, James I,
and Charles I. This would place his first
appearance in the sixteenth century. In a
list of players transferred from Charles
Howard, earl of Nottingham, to Prince
Henry, in 1603 according to Collier, 'more
probably* 1608 according to Heay, he
stands thirteenth on the list. When most
of the men were taken, 4 Jan. 1613, into
the service of the prince palatine of the
Rhine, he remains thirteenth among fourteen
players, When, presumably about 1619,
he joined the king's company, shortly be-
fore the confirmation of their patent, his
name is last. Shanks was. one of the
players who in 1624 made * humble sub-
mission ' to the master of the revels on account
of having without permission acted in the
* Spanish Viceroy/ His name appears
twelfth of some twenty-seven players to
whom on 27 March 1625 a grant was made
for cloaks in which to attend the king's
funeral In the 1623 Shakespeare folio list
of the principal players it is last but one.
Wright (Histona Histrionica) asserts that
Shanks used to act Sir Eoger (the Chaplain)
in the i Scornful Lady' of Beaumont and
Fletcher, played at Blackiriars Theatre sub-
seq uently to 1609, He had a small part in
the * Wild Goose Chace ' of Beaumont and
Fletcher, and a second in the -Prophetess*
of the same authors. In 1629 Tie was
Hilario in Massinger's * Picture/ In Sir
Henry Herbert's l Register* is an entry of a
fee of U from the king's company for
Shanks's e Ordinary/ On the strength of this,
Mabne mentions him as a dramatist. Collier

Shanks

398

Shardelowe

reasonably holds that the piece -was no more
than the entertainment called a jig, in the
delivery of which Shanks seems to have won
some reputation. In a ballad dated 1662,
and supposed to belong to 1625-30, called
* Turner's Dish of Stuff, or a Gallimaufry/ are
the lines :

Thatfs the fat fool of the Curtain,
And the lean fool of the Bull :
Since Schanke did learn to sing his rhimes,

He is counted but a gull.
This suggests that he was a successor of
Tarleton, Kempe, Annin, and others. From
the Ashmolean Museum Collier quotes a
manuscript entitled ' Shanked Song/ in-
tended to ridicule Irish catholics, and having
a burden, ' hone ! ' Shanks lived in Golden
Lane, in which Henslowe's playhouse stood.
After the death of John Herning [q.v.l, one
of the ' housekeepers ' of the Globe, his shares
in that theatre and the Blackfriars were sold
in 1633 surreptitiously bv his son "William.
From this William Shanes bought, accord-
ing to his own statement, ' one part hee had
in the Blackfriers for about six years then to
come at the yearly rent of 67. 6s. , and another
part hee then had in the Globe for about
two years to come, and payd him for the
same two paites 156/.' A year subsequently
he bought for 3o7, one further part in the
Blackfriars and two in the Globe, his entire
purchase costing him 506 Benfield, Swan-
ston, and Pollard petitioned the lord cham-
berlain, Pembroke, for a compulsory sale to
them of one share each from the largest
shareholders, Shanks and the Burbages. In
spite of the counter petitions of Shanks in
one of which he complains that his fellows not
only refused him satisfaction, but restrained
fri-m from the stage, and in another declared
that in his long time he had made no provi-
sion for himself in his old age, nor for his
wife, children, and grandchild the applica-
tion was granted, andfhe shares of Shanks in
the Globe were reduced to two instead of
three, and in the Blackfriars to one instead
of two. According to the registers of St.
Giles, a John Shancke married Elizabeth Mar-
tin on 26 Jan. 1630, while ' John Schanke,
player/ was buried on 27 Jan. 1635 [i.e. 1636].
According to the 'Perfect Diurnal,' 24 Oct.
1642, another Shanke, a player, was one oi
three officers of the lord general (Essex) who,
having run away from the army at the begin-
ning of a fight, were sent to the gatehouse
for punishment according to martial law,
Shanks's name is spelt seven different ways,
[Collier's English Dramatic Poetry always
open to some mistrust ; Pleay's Chronicle History
of the London Stage ; HaUiwell-PMllipps's Out-
lines; Wright's Historia Histrionic* ; Malone's

Historical Account of the English Stage; the
.623 folio of Shakespeare and the 1679 folio of
Beaumont and Fletcher. The documents re-
specting Shanks's litigation are given in Halli-
well-Phillipps's Outlines of the Life of Shake-
speare (ed. 1886, i. 286 et seq.), and are well
summarised in Pleay's Chronicle History of the
London Stage.] J. K.

SHANNON, EARL OF. [See BOTLB,
HEJKBT, 1682-1764.]

SHARDELOWE or SCHEKDELOW
SIB JOHN DE (d. 1344 ?), judge, appears as
an advocate in the reign of Edward II
(Foss), and on 28 Jan. 1332 was appointed
a judge of the court of common pleas and
received knighthood. Dugdale says that in
1339 he exchanged courts with a justice of
the king's bench, but this must have been
only some temporary arrangement, for he
was sitting in the common pleas in 1340
( ib. ; Year Book, Edward III, Mich. 1340),
In December of that year he, in common with
other judges, was arrested and committed to
custody (see STTTBBS, Constitutional History,
vol. ii. c. 16). He was afterwards restored to
office, and sat in his court in 1342. He was
a trier of petitions in the parliament of
28 April 1343, and died either in that or the
following year. During his lifetime he
settled his manor of Thompson, Norfolk,
upon his elder son, Sir John de Shardelowe,
and, in addition, died seised of the manor of
Fulbourn and of lands in Leverington and
"Wisbeach in Cambridgeshire, of the manors
of Barrow and Cowlinge or Cooling, and of
lands in Brandon, Oavenham, and elsewhere
in Suffolk, and of land in Downham in
Norfolk. He and his wife Agnes were
buried in the parish church of Thompson.
His younger son, Sir Thomas de Shardelowe,
who appears to have been attorney-general
in 1366, became heir to his elder brother,
Sir John, was a commissioner of array in
1376 (F&dera, iii. 1045), and was buried at
Thompson. The two brothers founded it
perpetual chantry or college, of a master and
five clerks, in the church of Thompson in
honour of St. Martin, the Virgin, and All
Saints, and for the souls of their father
and mother, and also joined in giving the
advowson of the church of Cooling to the
master and scholars of Trinity Hall, Cam-
bridge. The elder brother, Sir John, appears
to have died about 1869, for on 28 April of
that vear his widow Joan took a vow of
chastity before Thomas Percy, bishop of
Norwich, and remained until her death at-
tached to the college at Thompson. The
arms of Shardelowe, adopted by the college '
of Thompson, and represented in the church,

Shareshull

399

Sharington

were argent, a chevron between three cross
crosslets fi tehee azure. The male line of Sir
John de Shardelowe failed in 1433.

[Foss's Judges, iii. 500; Dugdale's Orig.
Jurid. pp. 39 f 45, 102, and Chron. Ser.; Blome-
field's Norfolk, ii. 367-9, 372, viii. 268-9, x.
136,ed. 1805 ; Chron. Angliee, p. 10 (Rolls Ser.) ;
Rot. Parl. ii. 135 ; Cal. Inquis. postmortem, ii.
1 17 (Record publ.)] \V. H.

SHAKESHULL, WILLIAM DE (fl.
I860), judge, is mentioned among the advo-
cates in the 'Year Book* of Edward II, and
also as receiving a commission of oyer and
terminer on 22 Feb. 1327, and the two fol-
lowing years. In 1331, when he had risen
to the rank of king's serjeant, he was ap-
pointed with others to assess a tallage in the
counties of Oxford, Gloucester, and Berks
(25 June). In the following year he was
one of the council selected by the king to
advise him, was ordered on 11 Oct. to attend
the approaching parliament in Scotland for
the confirmation of the treaty with Edward
Balliol, and was made a knight of the Bath,

On 20 March 1333 he was made a judge
of the king's bench, but was removed to the
common pleas on 30 May following. In
1340 (30 Nov.) Edward HI suddenly
returned from the Low Countries, and re-
moved the chancellor and treasurer and
otherprominent officials, among them Shares-
hull, on a charge of maladministration. He
was reinstated, however, on 10 May 1342,
and on 2 July 1344 he was made chief
baron of the exchequer. On 10 Nov. 1345
he was moved back to the common pleas,
with the title of second justice. He was
also appointed one of the guardians of the
principality of Wales during the minority of
the king's son. On 26 Oct. 1350 he was
advanced to the headship of the court of
king's bench, and presided in it until 5 July
1357. While holding that office he declared
the causes of the meeting of five parliaments,
from 25 to 29 Edward III (1351-1355), and
his functions seem to have more resembled
those of a political and parliamentary official
than those of a judge (Fpss). In the last
year of his chief-justiceship he was excom-
municated by the pope for refusing to appear
when summoned to answer for a sentence he
had delivered against the bishop of Ely for
harbouring a man who had slain a servant of
Lady Wake.

According to Clarke's ' Ipswich ' (p. 14),
in 1344 some sailors, thinking Shareshull
(he is there called Sharford) stayed too long
at dinner, when he was holding assizes in
that town, one of them mounted the bench
and fined the j udge for non-attendance. He
took such offence at the joke that he induced

the king to take away the assizes from the
town and seke the liberties of the corporation
into his own hands for about a year. Though
retired from the bench, he occupied confi-
dential positions as late as 1361. He lived
beyond 1364, in which year he granted his
manor of Alurynton in Shropshire to the
Augustinian priory in Osney, in addition to
lands^at Sandlord in Oxfordshire, which he
had given seven years before. He was a bene-
factor also to the priories of Bruera,nearChes-
ter, and Dudley. He left a son of the same
name, who died in 1 Henry IV (1399-1400).
[Foss's Judges of England, iiL 504; CaL Pat.
Soils, Edward HI, 1327-38 passim; Eymer's
Feeders, ii. 991, iii. 126, 230, 457, 469; G-. La
Baker, ed. Thompson, p. 72; Barnes's Edvard HI,
pp. 212, 551.] w. E. R

or SKEKETOTON
SIB WILLIAM (1495 ?-l 553), viee-treJ
surer of the mint at Bristol, born about
1495, came of aa old Norfolk family, and
was the eldest son of Thomas Sherington
(d. 1527 ?) and his wife Catherine, daughter
of William Pirton of Little Bentley,
Essex (BLOHEHELD, Norfolk, x. 201-S).
He entered the service of Sir Francis Bryan
fa. v.], and subsequently became page of the
king's robes. In 1540 he bought the dissolved
Lacock Abbey, Wiltshire, for 783, and on
3 May 1546 he became vice-treasurer of the
mint at Bristol (CaL State Papers, Bom.
1547-1581, p. 3). He was made knight of
the Bath at the coronation of Edward VI on
19 Feb. 1546-7. His position at the mint he
used to perpetrate extensive frauds. In
April 1547 the council forbad the coining of
any more 'testons* or shillings, two-thirds
of which were alloy, Sharin|[fcon neverthe-
less bought up large quantities of church
plate from the Somerset villagers, and dur-
ing May, June, and July, coined it into
testons. He also made over 4,OOQ in three
years by shearing and clipping coins, and to
conceal his frauds he made false copies of the
books of the mint and destroyed the originals.
Fearing discovery, he entered into the plots
of Thomas Seymour, baron Seymour of
Sudeley [q. v.], who promised to protect him,
Sharington in return lent Seymour money
and put the mint at Bristol at his disposal j
he also undertook to coin 10,OQO to be de-
voted to raising adherents for the admiral.
With part of his ill-gotten fortune he pur-
chased of the king Winterbourne, Aubrey,
Charlton, and other manors, chiefly in Wilt-
shire, for 2,8Q8 But his frauds and Sey-
mour's plots soon came to the knowledge of
the government. OH 6 Jan. 1548-9 Lacock
Abbey was searched by the councifs agents,
19 Jaa. Sharington was arrested. Ha

Sharman-Crawford 400

Sharp

was examined several times in the Tower

during January and February ; at first he

denied Ms frauds and all knowledge of Sey-

mour's designs, but made full confessions on

2, 11, and 16 Feb. A bill for his attainder

passed all its stages in both houses of parlia-

ment between 11 Feb. and 7 March. Sey-

mour's connivance atSharington's frauds was

made one of the counts in his indictment

(CoBBETT, State Trials, i. 501-2) ; but Sharing-

ton, who threw himself on the king's mercy,

was pardoned, and an act restoring him in

blood was passed, 30 Dec. 1549-13 Jan. 1550.

In the following April he was again in em-

ployment, being commissioned to go to Calais

ana receive an instalment of the French

purchase-money for Boulogne. He was also

able to buy back his forfeited estates for

12,OOOJ.; he seems in addition to have made

a voluntary restitution of some property to

the king, and Latimer, in a sermon preached

before the Mng in the same year, extolled his

example and described him as 'an honest

gentilman and one that God loveth ' (Frute-

full Sermons, 1575, f. 1155). In 1552 he

served as sheriff of Wiltshire. He died in

1553 (Acts of the Privy Council, 1552-4, p.

370). His portrait among the Holbein draw-

ings in the royal library, Windsor Castle

(Cat. Tudor Exhib.^. 148), has been engraved

by Dalton (BEOMLEY, p. 11). He married

(1) Ursula, natural daughter of John Bour-

chier, second baron Berners [q.v.]; (2) Elea-

nor, daughter of William Walsingham ; (3)

Grace, daughter of one Farington of Devon-

shire, and widow of Robert Paget, alderman,

of London. He left no issue, and was suc-

ceeded in his estates by his brother Henry.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed.
Gairdner, vols. xi-xv. ; Haynes's Burleigh
Papers; Cal. Hatfield MSS. pt. i.; Cat. Earl.
MSS, ; Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent ;
Lords' Journals, vol. i. passim ; Lit. Eemains oJ
Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ; Strype's Eccl
Mem. voL ii. pts. i-ii. ; Ending's Annals of the
Coinage, i. 313-4 ; Burnet's Hist, of the Refor.
mation, ed. Pocock ; Spelman's Hist, of Sacrilege
Tytier's Edward VI and Mary, i. 139 ; Fronde's
Hist. vol. iv.; Common Weal of England, ed. E. La-
mond, 1893,xxiii. 1 17, 191; "Wilts Archseol. Mag
xviii. 260 ; Visitation of Wiltshire, 1623, printed
by Sir T. Phillips, 1828 ; Bowles and Nichols'
Annals of Lacock Abbey, pp. 297-8.] A. P. P.

(1781-1861), politician. [See
SHARP. [See also

SHAUP, ABKAHAM (1651-1742)
mathematician, younger son of John Shar
of Little Horton,T>y Mary, daughter of Rober
Clarkson of Bradford (married 12 Dec, 1632)

was born in 1651 at Little Horton, near
Bradford, and baptised 1 June 1653 (pedi-
gree in THORESBY'S Leeds, 1816, p. 37). After
ttending Bradford grammar school he
was apprenticed to William Shaw, mercer
f York, and then to a merchant at Man-
hester, but he gave up his business and moved
o Liverpool, where he taught and devoted
limself to mathematics. Here he met John
?lamsteed [q. v/], by whom he was recom-
mended to a post m Chatham dockyard. From
tbout 1684 he seems to have been employed
>y Flamsteed in the newly founded Greenwich
>bservatory. In 1688 he was employed to
make a mural arc, the first of Flamsteed's
nstruments that proved satisfactory (cf.
Y, Flamsteed, 1835, p. 55 ; FLAHSTEED'S
Prolegomena to vol.iii. of the Historic* Celestis,
.725, p. 108). The mural was finished in
fourteen months, costing Flamsteed 120 ; it
was 79 inches in radius, and contained 140
degrees on the limb. Sharp left the obser-
vatory in August 1690, so that he might teach
mathematics in London (cf. Flamsteed MSS.
vol. iv. 4 Nov. 1690). Early in 1691, how-
ever, he removed to Portsmouth to take ' a
clerk's place in the king's shipyard.' He
retired in 1694 to Little Horton, calculating
and making astronomical instruments and
models, and in correspondence with scientific
men (cf. Gent. Mag. 1781, p. 46 1\ In a report
on astronomical instruments (Phil. Trans,
Lxxvi. 1786) John Smeaton says : ' 1 look upon
Mr. Sharp as having been the first person that
cut accurate and delicate divisions upon astro-
nomical instruments. 7 He calculated IT to
72 places of decimals (HtfTTON, Diction.) His
book, 'Geometry Improved (1) by a Table of
Segments of Circles, (2) a Concise Treatise of
Polyedra,by A. S. Philomath,' London, 1717,
is remarkable for the great number of its cal-
culations, among other things the logarithms
of the numbers from 1 to 100, and of all the
primes up to 1100, each calculated to 61
figures of decimals; and for the plates of
solid figures cut by his own hand, which are
very clear. From his correspondence, be-
ginning 6 Feb. 1701 (noticed in BAILT'S
Flamsteed') it appears that he continued to
help Flamsteed. It was to Sharp and
Crosthwait that the world was indebted for
the final publication of the < British Cata-
logue 7 (l.c. p. 410). On 31 Aug. 1714
Flamsteed wrote to Sharp : ' I would desire
you to calculate the eclipses of the [Jupiter's]
satellites for the next year.' On 11 Oct. 1715
Flamsteed wrote him : * Yours brought the
eclipses of Ij. satellites for the next year,
1716. I thank you heartily for them/ After
Flamsteed's death (4 June 1720), Crosthwait
wrote to Sharp : * Yours of the 20th May

Sharp

401

Sharp

brought the most acceptable news of your
kind offer to lay down the stars and draw
the lines and divisions of all the maps of the
constellations of the zodiac. When the world
shall know that these were done by the hands
of Mr. Sharp, it will make Mr. Flamsteed's
works more valuable as well as more useful.'
Others of Flamsteed's letters to Sharp are full
of his complaints of Newton's double deal-
ing 1 . Sharp died near Bradford, Yorkshire,
on 18 July 1742, aged 91 (Gent. Mag. 1742,
p. 387).

[Authorities cited; Cud worth's Life and Corre-
spondence of Abraham Sharp, 1889 ; Notes and
Queries, 8th ser, xii. 344.] H. F. B.

SHABP, SIR OUTHBERT (1781-1849),
antiquary, son of Cuthbert Sharp, shipowner,
and of Susannah, sister of Brass Crosby [q.v.],
lord mayor of London, was born at bunder-
land in 1781, and received his education at
Greenwich under Dr. Burney, There he
formed a lasting friendship with Lord Lake
and with SirEdward Blakeney [q . v.] "When
be was eighteen years of age he served in
Ireland during the rebellion as an officer in
the fencible cavalry. When his regiment
was disbanded, Sharp proceeded to Edin-
burgh, and in 1803 visited Paris, where he
was surprised by the resumption of hostilities
(at the conclusion of the peace of Amiens),
and detained, with other English visitors, as
a prisoner of war. But by the influence of
Regnier, the minister of justice, whose friend-
ship he had acquired, he was released on
parole, and after a few years was allowed to
pass into England.

Sharp settled at Hartlepool and ^ devoted
himself to the study of local antiquities. In
1 816 he acted as mayor, and was knighted on
the occasion of a visit of the prince regent.
In the same year appeared his first book, * The
History of Hartlepool' (2nd ed. 1851), by
which his reputation as an antiquary was
established. Sharp came to know Surtees,
the historian of Durham, and rendered him
valuable assistance in compiling local genea-
logies. His contributions to Surtees's ' His-
tory of Durham ' were distinguished by the
initials C. S. surmounted by a rose.

In 1823 Sharp was appointed collector of
customs at Sunderland, but continued his
study of local antiquities. In 1340 appeared
his 'Memorials of the Rebellion of 1569,'
based on the Bowes MSS. In 1845 he was
promoted to the post of collector of customs
at Newcastle-on-Tyne, where he resided until
his death on 17 Aug. 1849.

His other works include: 1. * A Brief Sum-
mary of a Manuscript formerly belonging to
Lord William Howard/ 1819, 8vo, 2. ' Ex-

VOL, LI.

cerpta Memorabilia e Registris Paroehialibus
Com. Pal. Dunelm.' 8vp, in three parts, 1819,
1825, 18-41 ; published in one volume in 1841.
3. ' A List of the Knights and Burgesses who
have represented the County and Citv of
Durham in Parliament/ Durham 1826, 4to;
2nd ed. Sunderland, 1833. 4. * Poems,' Sun-
derland, 1828, 12mo. 5. 'The Life of Am-
brose Barnes, sometime Alderman of Xew-
castle,' lS28,8vo. 6. * The Worme of Lamb-
ton,' a legend, 1830, 4to. He also compiled
a ' Catalogue ' of his manuscripts, 1829, 8vo.
[Gent. Mag. 1816 i. 534, 1841 ii 61, 1849 ii.
428-30 ; Athenaeum, 1849, p. 913.] E. I, C.

STTAUP, GRANVILLE (1785-1813),
philanthropist, pamphleteer, and scholar,
born at Durham on 10 Nov. 1735 (old style),
was ninth and youngest son of Thomas
Sharp (1693-1758) [q. vj and grandson of
John Sharp fa. v/C archbishop of York. He
was educated at Durham grammar school,
but his father, though archdeacon of North-
umberland, was possessed of small means and
a large family, and in May 1750 Granville
was apprenticed to one Halsey, a quaker
linendraper of Tower Hill, London. He
served successively under a quaker, a pres-
byterian, an Irish Roman catholic, and an
atheist. During his scanty leisure he taught
himself Greek and Hebrew, and in August
1757 he hecame a 'freeman of the city of
London as a -member of the Fishmongers'
Company. In June 1758 he obtained a post
in the ordnance department, and in 1764 was
appointed a clerk in ordinary, being removed
to the minuting branch. In the following

par he published ' Remarks ' on Benjamin

[ennicott's * Catalogue of the Sacred \ essels
restored by Cyrus,' &c., defending * the pre-
sent text of the old Testament ' against the
charge of corruption in the matter of proper
names and numbers; a second edition of
Sharp's work was published in 1775. This
was followed in 1767 by a * Short Treatise
on the English Tongue' (two editions), and
in 1768 by ' Remarks on several very im-
portant Prophecies, in five parts * (2nd ed.
1775). In 1767 his uncle, Granville Wheler,
offered him theliving of Great Leek, Notting-
hamshire, but Sharp refused to take orders.
Meanwhile he had become involved in
the struggle for the liberation of slaves in
England. In 1765 he befriended a negro,
Jonathan Strong, whom he found in a
destitute condition in the streets, where he
had been abandoned by his master, one
David Lisle. Two years later Lisle threw

Strong into prison as a runaway slave, but
Sharp procured his release and prosecuted

Lisle for assault and battery. An action

BD

Sharp

402

Sharp

was then brought against Sharp for unlaw-
fully detaining the property of another ; his
legal advisers said they were not prepared to
resist it in face of the declaration of Yorke
and Talbot in 1729, affirming that masters
had property in their slaves even when in
England. Mansfield also declared against
him, and Blackstone lent the weight of his
authority to the same opinion. For the next
two years Sharp devoted his leisure to re-
searches into the law of personal liberty in
England. His results were published in 1769
as * A Eepresentation of the Injustice ... of
tolerating Slavery, 'to which he added an 'Ap-
pendix' in 1772. Meanwhile Sharp interested
himself in other cases similar to Strong's, and
the struggle was fought out in the law courts
with varying success for three years longer.
It was finally decided by the famous case of
James Sommersett (see HAKGKAVE, An Ar-
gument in the Case of J. Sotnmersett, 1772 ;
Hist of the Rise . . , of the

Movement for the Abolition of Slavery, 1808,
i. 66-78 j and tracts in British. Museum
Library catalogued under i Sommersett,
James'). After three hearings the judges
laid down the momentous principle ' that as
soon as any slave sets his foot upon English
territory, he becomes free.' This first great
victory in tlie struggle for the emancipation
of slaves was entirely due to Sharp, who,
* though poor and dependent and immersed
in the duties of a toilsome calling^ supplied
the money, the leisure, the perseverance, and
the learning required for this great contro-
versy ' (SiR JAMES STEPHEN, Essays injEccl
Biogr. 1860, j>. 540).

This question did not exhaust Sharp's

benevolent energies. In addition to his

researches in early English constitutional

history and other studies, he spent much

time and labour in searching for documents

to prove the claim of Henry Willoughby

then a tradesman, to the barony of Wit

loughby of Parham, a claim which was es

tablished by resolution of the House of Lord

on 27 March 1767. He took part in th<

opposition to the attempt to rob the Duk

of Portland of the forest of Inglewood am

castle of Carlisle, and published in 1779

tract ' Concerning the Doctrine of Nullum

tempus occurrit Regi,' on which the crown

proceedings were based [see LOWTHEK

JAMES, EABL OF LONSDALE; BENTINCK

WILLIAM HBNHY CAVENDISH, third DTJK

OE PORTLAND]. He also agitated vehementl

agaiust the reported determination of th

. government to extirpate the aborigina

Carribees in the "West Indies, pressing h

views in person on Lord Dartmouth, th

secretary of state. His sympathies wer

asily enlisted on behalf of the American
olonies, and in 1774 he published * A De-
.aration of the People's Natural Right to
Share in the Legislature/ When the rup-
ure became complete, he resigned his office
n the ordnance department (31 July 1776)
ather than assist in despatching war material
o the colonies. He was now left without
leans, having spent his small patrimony in
ae cause of emancipation; but his brothers,
William and James, who were then in a
rosperous position, made provision for him.
Sharp's philanthropic activity now re-
oubled ; in October General James Edward
)glethorpe [c[. v.l sought his acquaintance,
nd Sharp joined in Oglethorpe's crusade
gainst the press-gang. He wrote an intro-
.uction to the general's ' Sailor's Advocate/
nd * moved all the powers of his age, poli-
ical and intellectual, to abolish the impress-
ment of seamen * (ib. pp. 638-9 ; HOABE, pp.
168-70). Inl778hepubliahedan'Addresb to
he People, 7 denouncing the arbitrary conduct
if Lord North's ministry, and he vigorously
upported the cause of* political reform in
England and legislative freedom in Ireland,
On the close of the American war he started
a movement for the introduction of epi-
scopacy into the now independent states, in
;he course of which he corresponded with
Franklin, Jay, and Adams. He was aided
)y Thomas Seeker fa* v.], archbishop of Can-
terbury, and his eftbrts were crowned with
success by the consecration of the bishops of
!^ew York and Pennsylvania by Seeker in
1787. For his efforts in this cause he^was
made anhonorary LL.D. by Harvard Univer-
sity, Providence College, Rhode Island, and
William and Mary College, Williamsburg.

But the abolition of slavery was still the
main object of Sharp's life. In 1776 he
published no less than five tracts on the
subject, and in 1779 he began corresponding
with many bishops with a view to establish-
ing a society for the abolition of slavery. It
was founded in 1787, the original members
being all quakers except two, and Sharp us
' father of the movement in En gland 'was
appointed chairman. He took ^an active
part in the movement, frequently interview-
ing Pitt, and after the French revolution
broke out corresponded with La Fayette
and Brissot, the leaders of a similar move-
ment in France. Meanwhile the number of
liberated slaves in England became a source
of serious embarrassment, and as early as
1783 Sharp had conceived the idea of es-
tablishing a colony of freed slaves on the
coast of Africa ; Sierra Leone was finally
selected as the site, and in 1786 Sharp pub-
lished a < Short Sketch of the Temporary

Sharp

403

Sharp

Regulations for the intended Settlement
near Sierra Leona' [sic], which reached a
third edition in 1788; after some assistance
had been obtained from the government, the
first cargo of freed slaves sailed on 8 April
1787. In 1789 a company called the St.
George's company was formed to manage the
settlement, and Sharp was one of the origi-
nal directors, but after experiencing many
difficulties it surrendered to the crown on
1 Jan. 1808 [see MAOAULAY, ZA.CIIAJRY].

During the last years of his life Sharp took
a prominent part in founding the British and
Foreign Bible Society [see SHOKB, JOHN,
LORD TEIGNMOTJTH], and was chosen chair-
man at the inaugural meetings in May 1804
(OwBK, Hist. Brit. and For. Bible Soc.) He
helped to found the African institution in
1807 and the Society for the Conversion of
the Jews in 1808. He had been since 1785
a member of the Society for the Propagation
of the Gospel, and in 1813 was first chairman
of the Protestant Union designed to oppose
catholic emancipation. But his chief work
in later years was an important contribution
to New Testament scholarship in the shape
of * Remarks on the Uses of the Definitive
Article in the Greek Text of the New Testa-
ment/ Durham, 1798 (2nd ed. 1802; 3rd ed.
1803), 'Granville Sharp's canon,' as the
rule here laid down has since been known,
is that ' when two personal nouns of the
same case are connected by the copulate icai, if
the former has the definite article and the
latter has not, they both belong to the same
person/ e.g. in roO Geov fjp&vKal Kvpiov 'I^crov
Xpto-roO, ' our God and Lord Jesus Christ/
'God* and 'Jesus' are one and the same
person. The canon is a crucial one in con-
nection with the Unitarian controversy ; it
was attacked by Gregory Blunt in 1803, and
Calvin Winstanley in 1805, and defended by
Christopher Wordsworth (1774-1846) fa. v.j
in* Six Letters to Granville Sharp/ 1802, by
Thomas Burgess [q. T.], bishop of St. Davids,
in 1810, and by Thomas Fanshaw Middletou
[q. v.], afterwards bishop of Calcutta, in his
'Doctrine of the Greek Article/ 1808 (cf.
A&tfOBD, Greek Testament, iii. 419-20).

Sharp's irrepressible enthusiasm led him
into many eccentric opinions. During his
latter years he wrote a number of tracts^ to
prove the approaching fulfilment of scrip-
ture prophecies. On one occasion he at-
tempted to convince Pox that Napoleon was
the ' Little Horn* mentioned by Daniel At
a public meeting presided over by the Duke
of Gloucester, he proposed to cure all ills in
Sierra Leone by introducing King Alfred's
system of frankpledge, and suggested that
the soldiers in the Peninsula should be pro-

vided with portable bales of wool, which
would form an impregnable rampart against
the enemy in case of attack. Nevertheless
Sir James Stephen attributes to Sharp * the
most inflexible of human wills united to the
gentlest of human hearts/ and declares that
'as long as Granville Sharp survived it was
too soon to proclaim that the age of chivalry
was gone' (JSccL Biogr, 1860, p. 538).

Sharp, who was unmarried, chiefly lived
in rooms in Garden Court, Temple. He
died at Fulham on 6 July 1813, at the
house of his sister-in-law, Mrs. William
Sharp. He was buried in the family vault
in Fulham churchyard, where there is an
inscription to his memory; another me-
morial, with an inscription and medallion
portrait to him, was placed by the African
Institution in the Poets' Corner, Westmin-
ster Abbey (engraved in the i Gentleman's
Magazine/ 1820, ii. 489). A portrait drawn
by George Dance, R.A., and engraved by
Henry Meyer, is prefixed to Prince Hoare's
< Memoirs of Granville Sharp/ 1820.

Hoare's ' Memoirs ' (pp. &J7-96) contains
a complete list of Sharp's works, numbering
sixty-one. The more important, besides
those already mentioned, are: 1. 'Remarks
on the Opinions of the most celebrated
Writers on Crown Law . . ./ 1773. 2. ' The
Law of Retribution, or a Serious Warning
to Great Britain and her Colonies ... of
God's Temporal Vengeance against Tyrants,
Slaveholders, and Oppressors/ 1776. 3. 'The
just Limitation of Slavery in the Laws of
God/ 1776, in reply to Thomas Thompson
1768-1772) [q. yj 4. 'An Essay on
Slavery/ 1776. 5. ; The Law of Liberty or
Royal Law/ 1776. 6. ' Tke Law of Passive
Obedience/ 1776. 7. ' A Defence ... of the
Right of the People to elect Representatives
for every Session of Parliament/ 1780 (5th
ed. same vear). 8. 'Aja Account of the
Ancient Division of the English People into
Hundreds and Tithings/ 1784 9. 'An
Account of the Constitutional English Polity
of Congregational Courts, and more particu-
larly of . . . the View of Frankpledge/ 1786.
10 ' An English Alphabet for the Use of

reigners/ 1786. 11. ' A General Pkn for
laying out Towns and Townships on the new-
acquired Lands in the East Indies, America,
or elsewhere/ 1794 (2nd ed. 1804). 12. 'Se-
rious Reflections on the Slave Trade and
Slavery/ 1805. IS. 'Extract of a Letter on
the proposed Catholic Emancipation/ 1805.
14 ' A Dissertation on the Supreme Divine
Bight of the Kessiah/ 1806. 15. < A Letter
in Answer to some of the leading Principles
of the People called Quakers/ 1807 The
following tracts are of some note : On tba

Sharp

404

Sharp

'Law of Nature' (1777; 2nd ed. 1809) ; 'The '
Ancient and only True Lesul Means of
National Defence by a free Militia ' (3rd ed.
1782) ; < On Duelling ' (1790) ; ' Three Tracts
on the Syntax and Pronunciation of the
Hebrew Tongue' (1804), and on 'The
System of Colonial Law ' '(1807).

[The Memoirs of G-ranville Sharp by Prince
Hoare, 1820, 4to, were compiled from Sharp's
manuscripts ; the publication of a selection of his
letters was projected but not carried out ; see also
Gent. Mag. 1813 ii. 89-90, 1814 ii. 431, 1818 ii.
489 ; Georgian Era, iii. 552 ; Nichols's Lit. Anec-
dotes of the Eighteenth Century ; Sir James Ste-
phen's Essays in Eccl.Biogr.; Wordsworth's Eccl.
Biogr. 1838, pref . : Fleming's Papacy, 1848, p.
43 ; Faulkner's Fulham ; Stanley's Memorials of
Westminster Abbey, pp. 248, 280, 316 ; Clarkson's
History of the Abolition of Slavery, i. 66-78 ;
Catalogue of Devonshire House Portraits; Tre-
velyan's Life of Macaulay, i. 11 ; works in British
Museum Library.] A. F. P.

SHARP, JACK (d. 1431), lollard rebel,
was a weaver of Abingdon. His real name
is given in the official documents as William
Perkins (Ordinances of Privy Council, iv.
100, 107), but some of the chronicles call
him Mandeville (LELAND, Collectanea, i.
491 ; FABTAN, p. 602 ; ' ganeo trino nomine
nominatus' AMTJITDESHAM, i. 63), In the
spring of 1431, when he was bailiff of
Abingdon, Perkins placed himself at the
head of a movement among the lollards of
the southern midlands against the stern
repression to which they had for many years
been subjected. Under the assumed name
of 'Jack Sharp of Wigmoresland ' he began
to circulate handbills reviving the scheme
of 1410 for the diversion of church endow-
ments to useful purposes (ib. i. 453). The
proposal took the form of a petition to the
sitting parliament, but the reference to
Wigmore. the centre of the Duke of York's
influence in the Welsh march, contained a
veiled menace to the Lancastrian govern-
ment. Rumour perhaps exaggerated their
designs. Sharp was afterwards reported to
have confessed ' that he would have made
priests 7 heads as cheap as sheeps' heads, so
that he would have sold three for a penny "

The council empowered the Duke of Glou
cester, who was acting as regent during the
king's absence in France, to suppress th
movement, and a reward of twenty pound
was offered to any who should bring t
justice Sharp and" the 'bill casters an<3
Keepers' (Ordinances, iv. 88, 99, 107). On
'l/hursday, 17 May, William Warberton (o
Warbleton), who claimed to have denounce
Perkins beforethe proclamation, was ioforme

mt he had taken refuge in Oxford, and
ecured his arrest (ib. ; Ismes, p. 415). The
mayor of Salisbury also obtained a reward
or assisting in establishing the identity of
harp by arresting bill-distributors from
Abingdon (Ordinances, iv. 99). Sharp was
ried and condemned at Oxford before the
Duke of Gloucester, and live days after his
apture executed at Oxford or Abingdon
/Arora.ed.Davies; FABYABT,P. 602; LELAND,
491). His head was set up on London
fridge, and his quarters distributed between
Oxford, Abingdon, and other towns (Gun-
&OET, p. 172),

[Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas ;
)evon's Issues of the Exchequer ; Leland's Ooi-
ectanea, ed. Hearne; Amundosham's Annals in
lulls Ser. ; Chrcm. ed. Davies, and Gregory's
3hron. ed. Camden Soc. ; Fabyan and Hall, ed.
Sllis ; Chron. ed. Giles, p. 18 ; Ohron. of London,
>. 119 ; Ellis's Original Letters, and ser. i. 103 ;
ilamsay's Lancaster and York.] J. T-T.

SHAKP, JAMES (1613-1679), arch-
bishop of St. Andrews, son of William
Sharp, factor of the Earl of Findlater, by
isabel Lesley, daughter of Lesley of Kininvy,
a relative of the Earl of Rothes, was born at
3anfFCastle, where his father then resided, on
4 May 1613. Sharp's grandfather, David
Sharp, a native of Perthshire, has been sneered
at as ' a piper * (Life of Mr. James Sharpe,
printed in 1719), but if he played the
Bagpipes (which was by the strict cove-
nanters accounted sinful), this was not his
profession, for he became a successful mer-
chant in Aberdeen, and took to wife a lady
of good family, that of the Haliburtons of
Pitcur. Being intended for the church.
Sharp entered King's College, Aberdeen,
where he graduated M.A. in 1637. He is
said to have been expelled from the college
in 1638 for refusing to take the covenant ; at
any rate he went south to Oxford, where,
according to his biographer, Thomas Stephen,
he would have taken episcopal orders but for
a serious illness, which made it advisable for
him to return to Scotland. Not long after
his return he was on the recommendation,
it is said, of Alexander Henderson [q. v.]-~
appointed professor of philosophy in the uni-
versity of St. Andrews; and m 1048 he was
presented by the Earl of Crawford to the
church of Crail, where ho was admitted on
27 Jan. 1648-9. In 1650 he was elected one
of the ministers of Edinburgh by the town
council, but his translation was refused by
the presbytery, and, although agreed to by
the general assembly, of which he was that
year a member, the invasion under Cromwell
prevented his acceptance of the call.
The proposal to translate Sharp to Edin-

Sharp

405

Sharp

"burgh is evidence that he was already
regarded as one of the leaders of the kirk.
On the division of the kirk into resolutioners
and protesters, he adhered to the resolu-
tioners that is, the more liberal and
loyal party, who supported the proposal
or resolution that those who had made
defection from the covenanting cause should,
on professing repentance, be admitted to
serve in defence of the country against
Cromwell. Of this party which, though
avowedly presbyterian, numbered many
sympathisers with episcopacy Sharp came
to be regarded as the Lead.

In 1651 Sharp was seized by Cromwell's
forces while attending a committee of the
estates at Alyth, Forfarshire, on 28 Aug.,
and carried to London (BALFOUK, Annals,
iv. 315). He remained a prisoner in the
Tower until 10 April 1652, when he was
admitted to bail on security not to go out of
the city, nor beyond the late lines of com-
munication, and to be of ' good behaviour'
(Cal State Papers, Dom. 1651-2, p. 213),
and on 17 June he was permitted to return
to Scotland on condition that he rendered
himself to Major-general Deane (ib. p. 296).
In the absence of Deane he, by another
order of 1 July, delivered himself up to the
governor of Edinburgh Castle (ib. p. 312).
When he was set at full liberty is not stated,
but in 1657 he was sent by the resolutioners
to London to advocate their cause with
Cromwell. Burnet affirms that the idea of
sending Mm (or of choosing him) was sug-
gested by the fact that 'lie had some ac-
quaintance with the presbyterian ministers
whom Cromwell was then courting much *
(Own Time, ed. 1838, n. 42). His mission
was unsuccessful, but it is said he so im-

rsed the Protector with his abilities that
remarked 'that gentleman after the
Scotch way ought to be called Sharp of that
ilk' (True and Impartial Account, p. 34).

When he began scheming for the Resto-
ration in 165$, Monck bethought him of
Sharp's political influence, and sent for him
from Coldstream on his way; south ; Shari
immediately responded to the invitation, and
on his arrival prepared the declaration in
Monck's name which was read next day at
the head of the army, and ? being afterwards
distributed throughout the country, caused
more than half of Lambert's forces to desert
to Monck. On parting with the English
general, Sharp seems to have returned tc
Edinburgh to consult with the leaders oJ
the kirk. To the rule of Cromwell neither
party in the kirk had ever become recon-
ciled, Charles II continued to be regarc
throughout Scotland as the only rightful

sovereign, and Cromwell was deemed but
English usurper. Monck was anxious i w
obtain the confidence of the kirk leaders,
though he knew that they cherished aims
which could never be realised. It was neces-
sary to temporise ; and that delicate and
morally dubious work he committed to
Sharp, who, it is plain, from the begin-
ning was perfectly aware of the part he was
expected to play. He was too able and
acute to be gulled by Monck, too little of a
bigot or visionary to cherish any real attach-
ment to the covenant, and too ambitious ta
allow such an opportunity for advancement
to pass unutilised. That Monck had made
sure of his man is clear from a letter of Sir
John Grenvilletothe lord chancellor, 4 May
1660, in which Grenville, on the recommen-
dation of Monck, asks the lord chancellor to
give Sharp credit i because he looks on Mm
as a very honest man, and as one that may
be very useful to his majesty several ways,
both here and in Scotland, especially in
moderating the affairs of the kirk and our
church, being a person very moderate in his
opinion, and who hath a very good reputa-
tion with the ministers of both kingdoms,
who must have some countenance for reasons
I shall acquaint you with at our meeting *
(Clarendon State Papers, iii. 741). Before
the letter was written Sharp had been for
some time in London, for in January 1660
he had been despatched tMther with five
ministers of Edinburgh to represent tie
views of the resolutioners. On 4 May lie
was sent by Monck to communicate directly
with Charles at Breda, "being further recom-
mended through the Earl of Glencaira as
a man entirely an episcopalian in principles
and the fittest person whom lie could trust
to give him correct information regarding
both church and state in Scotland.

According to Burnet, whose attitude is
very hostile and depreciatory^ Sharp * stuck
neither at solemn protestation, both byword
of mouth and letters, nor at appeals to God
of Ms sincerity hi acting for the presby-
tery, both in prayers and on other occasions,
joining with these many dreadful impreca-
tions on Mmself if he did prevaricate 1 (Own
Time, ed. 1838, p. 60). In order the better
to mask his designs, and also- to effect the
king's purpose, Sharp induced the Mng to
write confirming the 'public resolutions,'
and also 'presbyterian government as by
law established.* While the letter tended to
allay for the time the special anxieties of the
kirk, it was calculated, indirectly to pave^the
way for the introduction of episcopacy, since
by the confirmation of the * resolutions f it
bade fair to revive in an acute form the old

Sharp

406

Sharp

quarrel between the two parties, and to pre-
vent the possibility of their common action.
At the same time, the letter, as Sharp ex-
plained to the episcopalian nobles, bound
the king to nothing, 'for his confirming
their government as it was established by
law could bind him no longer than while that
legal establishment was in force' (ib. p: 76).
For a considerable time Sharp continued
to act ostensibly as the representative of the
resolutioners, while the main work given
him to perform by the king was that of
lulling presbyterian suspicion. Thus, when,
by the act declaring illegal all leagues
with any other nation made without the
king's authority, the league and covenant
made with England in 1643 was set aside as
of no force for the future, Sharp explained to
those whom he professed to represent that

the rising of the parliament of 1661, by
which episcopacy was established, he was
nominated archbishop of St. Andrews, and
on 15 Dec. he and three other Scottish
bishops were solemnly consecrated at West-
minster, In May 16652 ten other bishops
were consecrated, the framework ^of the new
ecclesiastical system being thus finally com-
pleted. Loighton, the mild and saintly
bishop of Dunblane, told Burnet that he
made to Sharp a proposal for uniting the
presbyterians and episcopalians, according to
the scheme of Archbishop Ussher, and was
* amazed when he observed that Sharp had
neither formed any scheme nor seemed so
much as willing to talk of any ' (Qion.Time,
p. 93). Indeed, instead of tins, he began to
prepare the way for the extinction or pres-

for the presbyterians to* submit quietly to
the act was the best way to gain their ends,
as they would thus extinguish the jealousy
which, on account of the covenant, the king
might entertain towards them. By plausible
and dexterous manoeuvring^ he succeeded
in preventing any representation being made
to the king on behalf of the preservation
of preshyterianism, and while assuring the
king that it was only from the protesters
that serious opposition to episcopacy was to
be expected the great body of the resolu-
tioners being either lukewarm or really
episcopalians he afterwards excused him-
self for betraying his trust on the ground
that no effort of his could have prevented
the introduction of episcopacy. This, no
doubt, was true ; and it is also true that he
occasionally in his letters dropped hints as
to the king's preference, but these were
mainly made with a view of showing the
necessity of acting with prudence and for-
bearance. No doubt also Sharp, like many
others who changed at this time to episco-
pacy, never was a zealous presbyterian. ^ He
had previously, it may be, merely submitted
to it, and longed for an opportunity to cast
it off. At any rate, believing that it was
now doomed, he resolved to do the best for
himself he could under the new regime ; and,
apparently acting on the maxim that all is
fair in ecclesiastical politics^ he seems to
have had no scruples in playing what was

byterianism by issuing a proclamation for-

beyond doubt a double
service he had ren

art. The important
to Monck and the

king, and not less bis diplomatic skill and
strong personality, marked nim out for high
promotion. Meanwhile he was named his
majesty's chaplain in Scotland, with a
salary of 2002. per annum, and on 16 Jan,
1661 he was appointed professor of divinity
- in St. Mary's College, St. Andrews, After

Having gone to London in 1664 to complain

of the want of vigour and spirit in the ad-

ministration, he returned, invested with 'the

title and style of primate of Scotland,' the

first place being also assigned him at the

privy council. No doubt lie was convinced,

and rightly so, that the scheme proposed by

the amiable Leighton could never be more

than a dream. It was quite impossible that

in Scotland episcopalians and presbyterians

could now dwell together in unity; and

episcopacy, he clearly realised, could never

be regarded as secure while presbytery was

even tolerated. Thus, partly from the deter-

mination to discharge to the best of his

ability the duties of the ollice he had un-

dertaken, partly from the knowledge that

only thus could he establish himself in

power and in the king's favour, partly pro-

bably from a sincere contempt for the pecu-

liar fanaticism of the kirk, he hesitated at

no severity in enforcing the annihilation of

covenanting principles^

Such extreme sseal in one who had not
merely been a prominent leader in the kirk,
but who, having been entrusted with the
special mission of representing its views to
the king, had been the main agent in be-
traying it, naturally aroused against him,
among the extreme covenanters, an almost
unspeakable hate. On 9 July 1668 he waa
shot at with a pistol in the High Street,
Edinburgh, by James Mitchell, who, after
escaping capture for several years, was ulti-
mately executed in 1678 [see MITCHELL or
MITCHEL, JAMES]. Mitchell's execution in-
tensified the antipathy to Sharp ; and more-
over the covenanters had gradually been
roused into resistance and into acts of repri?

Sharp

407

Sharp

sill. On 3 May 1679 a number of Fife lairds
and farmers had assembled on horseback
on Magus Muir, between St. Andrews and
Cupar, m the hope of capturing or killing
Carinichael, sherilf-substitute of Fifeshire,
the main agent in the persecution of the
covenanters in the shire, when the carriage
of the archbishop himself was unexpectedly
seen approaching. In part influenced by the
superstitious conviction that God meant to
deliver him into their hands, and by the
consideration that it would be more effec-
tual to* remove the principal than the sub-
ordinate, but chiefly inspired by an over-
powering passion of Ixate, they at once
resolved on the archbishop's death. David
Ilackston [q. v.], laijrd of Ilathillet, was in
command of the party ; but having a private
cause of quarrel against the archbishop, he
r solved to hold aloof, and the duties of
leader were undertaken by Balfour of Bur-
leigh [see BALJTOUK, JOHN]. Two separate
accounts of the murder, differing consider-
ably in details, have been published, the one
being probably supplied by the daughter of
Sharp, who was. with him in the carriage, the
other by one of the covenanters ; but both
agree in regard to the substantial facts : viz.
that he was shot at while sitting beside his
daughter Isabella in the carriage ; that, find-
ing he was not slain, the assassins, in the
belief that he was proof against bullets,
compelled him to come out of the carriage;
and that they then fell upon him in a most
ferocious manner with their swords until
lie received his deathblow. The escape of the
assassins to the west of Scotland and the
consequent insurrection form the subject of
Scott's t Old Mortality,' in which the main
historic facts are closely adhered to (see notes
c and p ; cf. Tales of a Grandfather, ch. li. ;
and art. GBAHAM, JOHN, OF CLAVERHOTTSE).
Sharp was buried in the parish church of St,
Andrews, where an elaborate marble monu-
ment, with a long inscription, was erected
to his memory. His portrait, painted byLely,
belonged in 1866 to the Rev. F, G. Sandys
Luxnsdaine, and a copy is in the National
Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh; it has i been
engraved by T. Dudley, D. Loggan (167o),
and Vertue (1710).

By his wife Helen, daughter of Moncrieff
of Kanderston, he had two sons and five
daughters: Sir William, who succeeded him
in the barony of Scotscraig ; John; Isabella,
married to John Cunningham of Barns;
Catherine; Margaret, married to William,
lord Saltounj and another, married to
Erslune of Cambo.

[Eavillac Bedivivus, being a Narrative of the
Late Tryal of Mr. J. Mitc-Ueli for an Attempt

on the Person of the Archbishop of St. Andrews ;

Barbarous Murder of Archbishop Sharp, 3 May
1679^ (in verse), 1679; Some Account of the
Horrid Murder committed on the late Lord
Archbishop of St. Andrews, 1679 ; Some Ac-
count of what is discovered concerning the
Murder of Archbishop Sharp, and of what ap-
peurs to have been the Occasion thereof, 1679 ;
Fanatical Moderation, or Unparalleled Villainy
displayed: being a Faithful Narrative of the
Barbarous Murder, &c., 1679 and 1711 ; Life of
Archbishop Sharp, first printed in 1678, to
which is added an Account of his Death, by an
Eye-Witness, 1719; True Account of the Life
of James Sharp, 1723 ; Stephen's lif e ancfTimes
of Archbishop Sharp, 18&9 ; Wodrow's History
of the Kirk of Scotlaud ; Kiykton's History of
the Kirk of Scotland; Burners Own Time;
Nicoll's Diary and "Robert Baillie's Letters and
Journals in the Bannatyne Club; Keith's. Scot-
tish Bishops ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. A
number ot Sharp's* letters are included in the
A'ldit. MSS. in the British Museum; and thirty-
four letters, witten to him by the Duke and
Duchess of Lauderdale, &c., were published in
the Miscellany of the Scottish History Society,

1893.]

T.RH.

SHAKP, JOHN (1572J-1648P)> Scottish
theologian, was born about 1572. He studied
at the university of St. Andrews, and re-
ceived the degree of M.A. in 1592. In 1601
he became minister of Kilmany in Fife, a
parish in the gift of St. Salvator's College,
St. Andrews, He was appointed clerk to
the assembly which met at Aberdeen on
2 July 1605 in opposition to the commands
of James VI, who was tailing decisive steps
to repress the independence of the Scottish
church (Scottish P. C. Eeg. 1604-7, p. 472).
In consequence Sharp and those present at
the assembly were ordered to appear before
the privy council on 24 Oct. "When they pre-
sented themselves they declared the authority
of the privy council incompetent to judge
a purely ecclesiastical question. For this
conduct Sharp and five other ministers were
confined in Blacfoiess Castle and served with
an indictment to stand their trial for high
treason before the court of justiciary at Lm-
lithffow. There they were foond guilty m
January 1606, and on 23 Oct. banished for life
301-5, 113, 123-5, 184,

.

essor of theol
I*

18

^

m the college

written.

po

to him beseeching him to obtain his recall
and promising submission. This statement
was vehemently denied by Sharp's friends,
and the- letter itself was never produced.
There is no doubt, however, that he ^ould

Sharp

408

Sharp

have welcomed a reconciliation on honour-
able terms, and he dedicated his ' Cursus
Theologicus ' to King James in the same
year. In 1630 Cardinal Richelieu ordered
him to leave France, where he had acquired
considerable renown as a protestant theo-
logian, and he came over to London. Tn
the same year he became professor of divinity
in the university of Edinburgh, and died
about 1648, when Alexander Colvill suc-
ceeded him.

He published : 1. ' Tractatus de Justiiica-
tione hominis coram Deo,' Geneva, 1609
and 1612, 8vo. 2. 'Tractatus de misero
hominis statu sub peccato/ Geneva, 1610,
8vo. 3. < Cursus Theologicus,' Geneva, 1618,
4to; Geneva, 1622, 4to. 4. ' Symphonia Pro-
phetarum et Apostolorum/ Geneva, 1625 and
1639, 4to.

[Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. rr. ii. 497 ; M'Crie's
Life of Melville, 1st ed. ii. 253 ; Young's Life of
"Welsh, p. 169 ; Pitcairris Criminal Trials, ii.
494.] E. I. C.

SHAKP, JOHN (1645-1714), archbishop
of York, born at Bradford on 16 Feb. 1644-5,
was the eldest son of Thomas Sharp, wet
and dry salter, by Dorothy, eldest daughter
of John Weddal of Widdington, Yorkshire.
The family had long been settled in Brad-
fordale. Sharp's youngest brother, Sir Joshua
(d. 1718), an eminent stationer, was sheriff
of London in 1713 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd.
viii. 354). His father, a puritan who en-
loyed the favour of Fairfax, inculcated in
him Calvinistic doctrines, but his mother, a
strong royalist, instructed him in the liturgy.
On 26 April 1660 he was admitted at Christ's
College, Cambridge, and in the fourth year
of his residence was made * scholar of the
house.' He attended the lectures of Thomas
Burnet (1635 M.71 5) [q, v.] in natural philo-
sophy, and gave much attention to chemistry
and botany. In 1663 he graduated B.A,,
and began to study divinity. He also * ke'pt
to hard" study of the Greek authors 1 till 1667,
when- he * commenced master/ Soon after,
on the recommendation of Henry More (1614-
1687) [q. v,], the Platonist, who had been
pleased with his reading of the lessons in the
college chapel, Sharp became domestic chap-
lain and tutor at Kensington House, in the
family of Sir Heneage Finch [q. v J, then
solicitor-general. He was ordained deacon
and priest on 12 Aug. 1667 at St. Mary's,
Westminster, by .special faculty from Arch-
bishop Sheldon, On 12 July 1669, together
with other Cambridge men, he was incor-
porated at Oxford, on the occasion of the
openbig of the Sheldonian Theatre (WooD
Fasti, ii. 311). Sharp remained in Finch 5
house till Ms marriage in 1676. In 1673 he

was appointed, on Finch's nomination, arch-
deacon of Berkshire. Through the same in-
luence Sharp became in 1(575 prebendary of
STorwich and incumbent of St. Bartholo-
mew's, Exchange, London. The latter post
le resigned the same year for the rectory of
St. Giles's-in-the-Fields. When Finch be-
came lord keeper and lord chancellor, Sharp
acted as his adviser iu the bestowal of eccle-
siastical patronage.

After his marriage Sharp lived fcr four
years in Chancery Lane with "William JUw-
inson, who had married his wife's sister.
tie soon guined the reputation of being one
of the best preachers of the day. In 1679
be was made lecturer at St. Lawrence Jewry,
where the Friday sermons had been much
frequented since Tillotsou delivered them.
In the same year he was created D.I), at
Cambridge by proxy. In 1680 he delivered
sermons at the Yorkshire feast and at the
election of lord mayor of London. lie now
removed to Great llussell Street, where ho
remained till he became archbishop. On
8 July 1081, ' at the intercession of the Duke
of York and Lord Arlington,' he was nainel
dean of Norwich; he retained the rectory
of St. Giles.

In 1674 he printed a sermon attacking the
dissenters. Doclwoll defended it, and Baxter
replied to Dodweli In 1683-4, in two ' Dis-
courses concerning Conscience,' Sharp am-
plified his argument, and maintained the
necessity of dissenters' communion with the
church (cf, BENNET, Abridgment of the Lon-
don Cases, Cambridge, 1700). Sharp's argu-
ment was employed in 1704 by a writer in
favour of reunion with Kome, and a fresh
controversy followed.

In 1685 Sharp drew up for the grand jury
of London their address of congratulation on
the accession of James II. On 20 April 1680
he became chaplain in ordinary to the king.
But, provoked by the tampering of Roman
catholics with his parishioners, he preached
two sermons at St, Giles's on 2 and 9 May,
which were held to reflect on the king.
Sharp assured Burnet that nothing of the
kind was intended, and, to refute the charge,
went to court to show the notes he had used.
He was not admitted, and on 14 June Comp-
ton, bishop of London, was ordered to sus-
pend him. He refused, but in an interview
at Doctors' Commons on the 18th instant
privately advised Sharp to * forbear the pul-
pit' for the present (BuRNET, Mist. Own
Time, iii, 100 et seq.; cf. EVELYN, Diary ',
pp. 255, 257), His appeals to Sunderland
and Middleton for full reinstatement met
with no response. On 1 July, by the advice
of Jeffreys, he left London for Norwich; but

Sharp

409

Sharp

when he returned to London in December
his petition, revised by Jeffreys, was received,
and in January 1687 he was reinstated.

In August 1088 Sharp was summoned
before the ecclesiastical commission for re-
fusing to read the declaration of indulgence.
He argued that though obedience was due
to the king in preference to the archbishop,
yet that obedience went no further than
things licita at honesta. After the Revolu-
tion he visited Jeffreys (who had befriended
him in the Tower) and ' freely expostulated
with him upon his public actions, and par-
ticularly the affairs in the west.'

On 27 Jan. lb'89 Sharp preached before
the Prince of Orange, and three days later
before the convention. On each occasion he
prayed for King James, on the ground that
the lords had not yet concurred in the abdi-
cation vote. The speaker of the House of
Commons complained of the second sermon
as an affront, and a hot debate took place ;
but, notwithstanding Evelyn's statement to
the contrary (Z)i;y, ii. 291), the preacher
received the thanks of the house on 1 Feb.
(Life of Sharp ; MACATTLAT, ii. 639). Nor
was the court displeased. Sharp preached
before Queen Mary on the first Friday in
Lent, and ' was taken into no small favour.'
On 7 Sept. 1689 he was named dean of
Canterbury, in succession to Tillotson, and
was appointed a commissioner for reform of
the liturgy and the ecclesiastical courts. In
1690 he was offered his choice of the sees
vacated by the nonjurors, but declined to
accept any of them during the life of the
deprived prelates, among whom were per-
sonal friends. William III was ' not a little
disgusted' by his refusal j but Tillotson,
now primate, who was .Sharp's lifelong
friend, intervened and induced him to give
a promise to accept the see of York when it
should fall vacant. A fortnight later Arch-
bishop Thomas Lamplugh [q. v.] died, and on
6 July 1691 Sharp was consecrated by Tillot-
son. On 5 Oct. he took the tests in the
House of Lords. He held the archi episcopal
see longer than any of his predecessors since
the Reformation. He made elaborate in-
quiries into its rights and revenues, and drew
up a manuscript account in four folios, which
he bequeathed to his successors. It included
the lives and acts of the archbishops from
Paulinus to Lamplugh. Le Neve and Willis
benefited by his labours. In 1693 he visited
and regulated the chapter of Southwell,
which had fallen into some disorder. When,
in 1711, a great part of York minster was
burnt, he raised almost a third of the sum
necessary for the repairs. In dealing with
his clergy be was firm but considerate. He

consistently refused to T influenced in the
distribution of his patronage by political
motives, and declined to interfere in the con-
duct of parliamentary elections, even when
applied to by Lady Knssell and the Duke
ot Leeds. He attended York minster thrice
a week, and himself preached about once a
iortmght. He would not allow in the pulpit
railing at dissenters/ and approved useful
rather than showy preaching. He discouraged
in his diocese the societies 'for the reforma-
tion of manners' which began to spring up
about 1697, thinking their methods of doubt-
ful legality. He interested himself in the
condition of the distressed Scottish episcopal
clergy both under William and Anne. He
was often applied to in cases of conscience,
and made converts among both nonjurors
and dissenters, including William Higden
[q. v.] and Robert Nelson [q. v.], Bishop
Bull's biographer. Baxter was intimate with
him, and attended not only his sermons but
his sacraments (SILVESTER, Life, p. 437).

With politics, when not affecting the
cliurch, Sharp rarely concerned himself. In
April 1694 he took charge successfully, for
Stillingfleet, of a bill dealing with small
tithes. In 1692 he opposed the "bill for an-
nual parliaments as prejudicial to the pre-
rogative. He was opposed to bills of attain-
der, and voted against that in the case of
Sir John Fenwick (1645 M607) [q. v.], not-
withstanding an interview with the Hag at
Kensington on 8 Dec, 1696. He signed the
; association ' to protect William's life, but
caused a definition of the word * revenging *
to be entered on the journals of the House
of Lords, At the coronation of Anne, on.
23 April 1702, Sharp delivered a short and
impressive discourse (SiKiCELAOT, Queens
of England, viii. loO). According to the
Duchess of Marlborough, he was selected as
' being a warm and zealous man for the
church, and reckoned a tory ' (Account of
her Conduct, p. 134). He was appointed the
queen's almoner, and was sworn of the privy
council. He was also appointed a commis-
sioner for the Scottish union, but took no
part in the proceedings. Under Anne, Sharp
occupied a very important position, -which
he never abused. In the words of his bio-
grapher, *in church matters he was her
principal guide, in matters of state her con-
fident ' (sic). In one of their numerous pri-
vate conferences (December 1706), Sharp
noted in his diary that Anne said * I should
be her confessor, and she would be mine/
Although they were in general agreement,
the archbishop occasionally gave votes against
the queen's wishes, As her ecclesiastical
adviser, he induced her to give back tlis

Sharp

410

Sharp

revenues of the Savoy chapel, supported the
bounty scheme and its extension to the Irish
church, and acted as mediator in the disputes
"between the two houses of convocation. He
was active in advocating the interests of
foreign protestants at tbe time of the nego-
tiations for peace. He gave a hospitable re-
ception to the Armenian bishops, who came
over in 1706 to raise money for printing
bibles in their language ; and to Arsenius,
bishop of Thebais, who came from Egypt in
1713 (Lit. Anecd. viii. 250). From 1710
onwards he carried on a correspondence with
Jablonski, chaplain to Frederick I of Prussia,
with the object of solving the disputes there
between Lutherans and Calvinists by means
of the introduction of the English liturgy.
The death of the king of Prussia put an
end to the negotiations. The correspon-
dence, collected by Thomas Sharp, son of the
archbishop, and translated into French by
J. T. Muysson, minister of the French pro-
testant chapel at St. James's, was published
in 1757 for presentation to Frederick the
Great (see Relation des mcsures . ,. . pour
introduire la Lituryie Angticane dans le
Jloiaume de Pintsse et dans VEkctorat de
Hanovre. Eclaircie par des lettres et autres
Pieces originates,' c., with preface by Gran-
ville Sharp [q. v.] in Append. III. to Life of
Archbishop Skatfy

Sharp procured the promotion of Beve-
ridge, Pottes, Prideaux, and Bull. Swift
credited him and the Duchess of Somerset
with helping to prevent his obtaining the see
of Hereford, but hints that he regretted his
action (vide ' The Author upon himself' in
SWIFT'S Works, ed. Scott, 2nd edit. xii.
815-18 ; cf. Schutz to Hobethon, February
1714, in MACPHBKSON'S Original Papers, ii.
662 ; STRICKLAND, Queens of England,, viii,
483; and art. SEYMOUE, CHAELES, sixth
DTTKE OE SOMEESET). The cause of offence
Vas supposed to be Sharp's dislike of the
'Tale of a Tub/ It has been plausibly
argued that Swiffc borrowed the plan of his
satire from Sharp's own * Refutation of a
Popish Argument handed about in Manu-
script in 1686' (see letter by 'Indagator'
[CharlesClarke]in Gent. Mag, 1814, ii. 20-22).
9 On 10 May 1713 Sharp had his last intei-
Tiew^with Anne, and obtained from her a
promise to nominate as his successor at York
Sir William Dawes, bishop of Chester. In
December he fell ill, and on the 9th made
the last entry in his diary, in which he had
written weekly from 1691 till 1702 and daily
since. He died at Bath on 2 Feb. 1714. He
was buiied in St. Mary's Chapel, York
jninster, where an elaborate Latin inscrip-
tion was placed on his monument by Sinal-

ridge, bishop of Bristol. The epitaph is given
in Willis's ' Survey of Cathedrals * (i. 00-3),
and, with translation, in Wilibrd's * Memorials
of Eminent Persons ' (Appendix).

Sharp was married, by Tillotson, at
Clerkenwell in 1676 to Elizabeth Palmer of
Winthorp, Lincolnshire. Of his fourteen chil-
dren, only f o ur survived him. Of these, John
Sharp (1678-1727) of Grafton Park repre-
sented Kipon from 1701 to 1714 ; he was
a commissioner of trade from 15 Sept* 1713
to September 1714 (HA*DN), and died on
9 March 1726-7 ; in Wicken church, North-
amptonshire, there is a monument to him and
his wife Anna Maria, daughter of Charles
Hosier of Wicken Park. Thomas (1693-
1758), the youngest son and biographer of the
archbishop, is separately noticed.

Macky in 1702 described Sharp as <a
black man, one of the greatest ornaments
of the Church of England.' All authorities
ajpee in praising him as a preacher and
divine. His tastes were liberal. ' He- loved
poetry all his life/ writes his son; and
Onslow, in a mote to Burnefr, says that he
was wont to say that the Bible and Shake-
speare made him archbishop of York (Hist,
of kis own Time, iii. 100). He is also said
to have 'admitted and admired the new
philosophy of Sir Isaac Newton, of which
he used frequently to discourse,' His hobby
was the collection of coins. These he left
to his friend Ralph Thoresby [q. v,], together
with a manuscript treatise, < Observations on
the Coinage of England.* This is said to.
have been of great use to Thoresby and sue*
ceeding writers, such as Stephen Martin
Leake Lj. v.] The manuscript, purchased by
Gough in 1704 at the sale of Thoresby's mu-
seum, was printed in Nichols's ' Bibliotheca
Topographica Britannica* (vol, vu;, of. Lit.
Anecdote^ ix. 97), Part of it also appeared
in Ives's * Select Papers ' (1773).

As a controversialist Sharp was strenuous,
but candid and urbane. Several of his ser-
mons appeared in his lifetime. 'Fifteen
Sermons on several Occasions-* reached a
seventh edition in 1738. Some sermons
were contained in * Protestant Writers ' (vol.
ix. 1762,' Family Lectures' (voL ii. 1791),
Cochrane's * Protestant Manual' (1839),
Brogden's * Illustrations of the Liturgy'
(iii. 1842). Jelton, in his 'Dissertations
upon reading the Classics,' held them up as
models of style. Evelyn, who heard him
preach at the Temple in April 1696, notes
that ' his prayer before the sermon was one
of the most excellently composed I ever
heard ' (Diary, ii. 341). As compared with
Tillotson, Burnet found him wanting in
knowledge of the world. Of his general'

Sharp

411

Sharp

theological position Macaulay wrote that he
was * the highest churchman that had been
zealous for comprehension and the lowest
that felt ascruple ahout succeeding a deprived
prelate ' (Hist. iv. 43). The first collective
edition ol his works was published in seven
volumes in 1764. An edition in five volumes
appeared at Oxford in 1829.

A. portrait, engraved by Scriven, repre-
senting Sharp in his robes, is prefixed to
vol. i. of his * Life.' Three others, engraved
by E. Cooper, "White (1691, prefixed to ' Ser-
mons,' 1709), and F. Kyte, are mentioned
in Bromley's ' Catalogue.'

[The Life of John Sharp, with three appen-
dices containing ' select, original, and copies of
original papers,' was written, by his son Thomas
Sharp, archdeacon of Northumberland. It re-
mained in manuscript until 182.5, when it ap-
peared in two volumes edited by Thomas New-
come, rector of Sheuley and vicar of Tottenham,
who obtained access to it through his friendship
with a groat-granddaughter of the archbishop.
Tiie third appendix, aaded by the editor, con-
tains letters of G-ranville Sharp. The Life,
founded chiefly on the archbishop's short! and
diary, is supplemented by other contemporary
sources, of which a detailed list copied from Cole
(Addit. MS. 5880, f. 75) is given in the editor's
appendix. The chief are Birch's Life of Till it-
eon ; Whiston's Memoirs of himself and of Dr.
Clarke, and his Historical Preface to Primitive
Christianity Revived, The compiler of the ar-
tii'le in the Biographia Britannica, 176if, had
the help of Archdeacon fc\harp. The article in
Chalmers's Biogr. Diet, is founded also on Le
N eve's Protestant Bishops, 1720, and Todd's
Deans of Canterbury. Thoresby's Bucatus
Leodionsis, cd. WMtaker, p 37, gives the Sharp
pedigrto. Macaulay makes much use of the
- Life of Shar^. For a full statement of his
the- -logical position, see Abbey's English Church
H rid its Bishops in the Eighteenth Century, i.
lOft-5; see too Carus's Life of Simeon, 1848,
p. 20; Nelson's Bull, 1714, p. 279; Notes and
Uueries, Sth ser. xii. 345.] G-. La G. N.

SHAEF or SHARPS, LEONEL (1559-
1631), royal chaplain, second son of Robert
Bhurpe,a merchant, of London, and of Julian,
eldest daughter of Sir Richard Mallorie, lord
mayor, was born in 1559 (HarL Soo. Pub I.
vi. 259). He entered Eton College in 1576,
and proceeded as fellow to King's College,
Cambridge. He graduated B.A. in 1581,
M. A. in 1684, and received from the univer-
sity the degree of D.D. before 1603. In
1588 he was present at Tilbury camp in the
capacity of chaplain to the Earl ot Essex,
and was chosen, as he states, to repeat Eliza-
beth's celebrated oration to the whole army
assembled there (Letter to Buckingham in
Cabala sive Seriate Sacra, p, 259). In 1589

and in 1596 he accompanied Esses in his
expeditions to Cadiz and Portugal, and his
share in these exploits fostered his stron*
anti-papal and anti-Spanish tendencies (

?; ?KoA * 1EC V /m ' f &******, & If)-
In 1590 Sharp became rector of Malpas in

Cheshire, and in 1597 of Tiverton and
Stoke-in-Teignhead in Devonshire. "When
Jissex was executed for treason, Sharp was
banished to his Devonshire parishes. In May
1601, in a letter to Cecil, he professed the
strongest personal affection for Essex, but
asserted that when he became aware of ais
patron's disloyalty he had not hesitated for
a moment to espouse the queen's cause (Cat
State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p. 27). He was
soon after appointed aroyal chaplain. True to
his policy of ingratiating himself with those
m authority, Sharp celebrated the commence-
ment of James I's reign by a laudatory ser-
mon on Solomon and the jueen of Sheba,

at^ St. Mary's. He also succeeded in ob-
taining the patronage of the Earl of North-
ampton, whom the new reign brought into
prominence. In 1605 he became archdeacon
of Berkshire and rector of North Moreton
in that county. He was also about this time
appointed chaplain to Henry, prince of
Wales, in which capacity he' addressed a
congratulatory epistle to him on his escape
from the gunpowder plot (BiEOH, Life of
Prince Henry, pp. 62, 415).

But his career at court soon terminated
after Prince Henry's death in 161'2. Already,
in 1606, he had been summoned to clear
himself to the council of the suspicion of en-
deavouring to stir lip strife between the Eng-
lish and the Scottish factions at court (CaL
State Papers^ Dom. Add. 1580-1625, p. 482).
In 1614 John Hoskins (1566-1638) [q, y.l
speaking in parliament concerning Scottish
favourites, made an allusion to the Sicilian
Yespers, On being called to account he
pleaded that he did not understand the nature
of his threat, but tliat it had been suggested
to him by Sharp. Both Hoskins and Sharp,
together with Sir Charles Cornwallis, who
was also implicated, were committed to the
Tower on 22 June. Sharp's health suffered
from confinement, but he was not released
till 15 June of the following year (t&. 3611-
1618, pp. 237, 289, 344).

Sharp made several attempts to regain
favour oy means of obsequious sermons. He
also wrote several letters to the king and to
various .ministers, in which he advocated the
adoption of Elizabeth's domestic policy, and
magnified the part which he had formerly
played in state affairs (ib. 1628-9, pp. 96,
041 1 Cbtafe, pp. 285-7). In 1018, accord-

Sharp

412

Sharp

ing to Chamberlain, lie penned the defence !
of Sir Lewis Slukeley [q. v.] against the
charge of betraying Sir Walter Ralegh (CaL
State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 600). In the
same year the university of Oxford conferred
on him the honorary degree of D,D. In his
later years he resided at Boughton Malherb
in Kent, one of his parishes. There he died
on 1 Jan. 1630-1, and was buried in the
church, a marble monument marking his
grave. About 1597 he married Ann, daugh-
ter of John Chichester of Hall in Devonshire.

He was the author of : 1. * Dialogus inter
Angliam et Scotiam,' Cambridge, 1603, 8vo.
2. ' Oratio Funebris in honorem Henrici
"Wall. Prin.,' 1612, London, 4to, with verses
by his brothers Edward, Andrew, and Wil-
liam, prefixed ; translated into English by
Edward Sharp, 1616, 4to. 3. 'NovumFidei
Symbolum,' 1612, London, 4to. 4. ' Specu-
lum Papa,' 1612, London, 4to. The last two
were jointly translated into English under
the title 'A Looking-glass for the Pope,'
1623, 4to.

[Wood's Athene Oxon, ed. Bliss, ir. 625;
Poster's 'Alumni Oxon. 15oO-1714; Harwood's
Alumni Eton. p. 187 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i.
385,; Lansdowne MS. 984, f. 92; Gardiner's
Hist, of Engl. ii. 250 ; Birch's Court and Times
of James I, i. 326 ; Keli^uiseWottonianse, p. 34;
Hasred's Kent, ii. 437; Gent. Mag. 1820, ii.
16 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 636 ; Hazlitt's Hand-
book, p. 552.] E. I. C.

SHARP, MICHAEL WILLIAM (d.
1840), painter, appears to have been born in
London, and was a pupil of Sir William
Beechey, R. A, He also studied in the schools
of the Royal Academy. In 1813 he was
settled at Norwich, where he appears to
have been a pupil of John Crome [q. v.],
with whom he lodged, and of whom he
painted a small portrait, besides being god-
lather to one of his sons. Afterwards he
became one of the prominent painters of the
Norwich school, with whom he exhibited for
some years. Sharp appears as a portrait-
paint er^ at the Royal Academy, in 1801, but
he attained his greatest success as a painter
of .small domestic scenes, usually of a
humorous character. One of these, 'The
Music Master,' exhibited at the British In-
stitution in 1809 ? gained a premium of fifty
guineas and was purchased by Mr. Thomas
Hope. He obtained many commissions, and
Ms pictures were usually quickly sold at the
exhibitions. Many of them also were en-
graved, such as 'Sunday Morning' (H.A,
1820), The Sailor's Wedding' (R, A. 1828),
< The Black Draught,' and < The Spoilt Child.'
Sharp also executed for theatrical patrons
'several groups, containing portraits of the

principal performers on the stage at that date,
luch as ' Queen Constance before the Tents of
,he English and Foreign Sovereigns,' painted
in 1819 ; l An Author reading his Drama to an
Assemblage of the Performers in the Green
ttoom of Drury Lane Theatre; ' * The Shake- 1
speare Jubilee, with Portraits of the prin-
cipal Covent Garden Performers/ &c. Sharp's
works, despite a tendency to vulgarity, were
very popular in his day. Sharp appears to
lave returned to London in 18^0, and died
at Boulogne in 1840. A lecture by him,
delivered in 1820 to the Philosophical
Society at Norwich, is printed in Elmes's
1 Annals of the Fine Arts,' vols. iv. and v,,
as * An Essay on Gesture.'

[Redgrave's Diet. of Artists; Graves's Diet. of
Artists, 1760-1893; Annuls of the Fine Arts,
vols. iv. and v. passim.] L. C.

SHAJtP, PATRICK (d. 1015), Scottish
theologian, was made master of Glasgow
grammar school in 1574. While in this
position he was brought much into contact
with Andrew Melville (1546-1622) [q. v.],
to whom he acknowledged many obligations
(JAMBS MELVILLE, Diary, ed. Pit cairn, p
60). Soon after 1575 he was appointed one
of a commission of classical scholars to draw
up a new Latin grammar for use in the Scot-
tish schools (Reg. of Scottish Privy Council,
ed. Masson, ii. 475, v. 110, xxv). In 1585
James VI appointed him principal of the
university of Glasgow. From this time he
took an important part in the government
and controversies of the Scottish church,
He seems to have wished to preserve a posi-
tion of neutrality between the two parties
which divided the kirk, but he gradually
inclined to the king's party. In 1586 he
was placed on a commission charged by the
general assembly to control the proceedings
of the bishops (CALDEKWOOD, History of the
Kirk, ed. Thomson, iv. 570). In 1596 the
general assembly appointed him and fifteen
others to organise the church in opposition
to the government. In consequence he was
ordered by the privy council to return to
Glasgow (J2a^. of {Scottish Privy Council, yj
333). But in the same year he took part in
the reactionary general assembly at Perth,
and in 1597 he formed part of the commis-
sion to whom were delegated the powers of
the general assembly when that body was
not in session, and whose appointment paved
the way for the re-establishment of episco-
pacy (ib. p. 385 ; CALDERWOOD, v. 420, 609,
645, 701). In 1606 Sharp was summoned
to, Hampton Court*, with seven other divines,
to support the king's side in a debate with
Andrew Melville and seven ultra-presbyte-

Sharp

413

Sharp

rians on the general questions at issue be-
tween king and kirk (MELVILLE, Diary, pp.
659, 684, 724, 754, 760). In the same year
he was appointed constant moderator to the
Glasgow presbytery in the absence of the
bishop, and encountered such opposition that
the privy council were obliged to order the
presbytery to receive him under pain of re-
bellion. Yet in the following year he was
rebuked for endeavouring to extend the
judicial powers of the presbytery to the de-
cision of criminal cases (Re</. of Privy
Council, vii. 379). In 1609 Sharp took part
in the Falkland conference, which was in-
tended to render matters easy for the bishops
at the general assembly (MELVILLE, Diary,
p. 770). On 15 May 1610 he was appointed
to the Scottish court of high commission,
and held the office till 11 Aug. 1614 (ib. pp.
788 t 797; Reg. of Privy Council, viii. 481).
He died in May 1615, having been twice
married : first, to Mary Fowlls, widow of John
Houlden of Balwill, on 1 Sept. 1593, by
whom he had two sons, David and Christian,
and two daughters ; and, secondly, to Eliza-
beth, daughter of Thomas Gale of East-
wood, by whom he had a son James.

Sharp was a distinguished scholar and the
teacher of John Cameron (1579 ?-] 625)
[(j. v.l But only one of his works survives,
viz. ' Doctrinne Christianse brevis explicatio,'
printed by Robert Waldegrave in Edinburgh
in 1599.

[Scott's Fasti Ecelesise Scot. n. i. 66 ; Baillie's
Letters, Hi. 577; M'Ure's Glasgow, p. 224;
M'Crie's Life of Andrew Melville, i. 77, 136, ii.
311 ; Munimenta Universitatis Glasguensis
(Maitland Soc.), index.] E. I. 0.

SHARP, RICHARD (1759-1835),
known as < Conversation Sharp/ the son of
c:i English officer, was born in the British
garrison at Newfoundland in 1759. He
adopted a commercial life, and for many
years was a partner in the West India house
of Boddington, Sharp, Phillips in Fish
Street Hill, London. Afterwards he was a
member of the firm of Richard Sharp & Co.,
hat manufacturers, at the same address, and
in 1806 was described as of Mark Lane. In
business he amassed a considerable fortune.

Through life Sharp took a keen interest in
politics and in literature. In his early years
h e knew Johnson and Burke. His friendship
with Rogers began in the spring of 1792, and
in the following July they made a tour
together in the south of England. They be-
came the ( closest and most intimate friends.'
He made the acquaintance of Sir Jamfts Mack-
intosh about 1788 at a meeting of the Society
for obtaining Constitutional Information.
Mackintosh said that Sharp was the best

critic he had ever known, and discussed meta-
physics with him for hours in the chambers

In the

-oQ ' o

1/91-2 Sharp cooperated with the leading
members of the whig party in forming a
society for obtaining a reform of parliament
which was known as < Friends of the People '

He was a man of many clubs and societies,
both literary and political. As a friend of
Isaac Reed [q. v.], he belonged to the Unin-
creasable Club in Holborn, of which Reed
was president, and he joined the Eumelean
Club at the Blenheim tavern in Bond Street
(NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, ii. 638, 672). He
was one of the original members of the
Literary Society founded in 1806 (M E
Gaura Dm?]?, Notes, 1897, ii. 289). He also
attended, with Canning and Mackintosh, a
debating society held at the Clifford Street
coffee-house at the corner of Bond Street, and
when the King of Clubs was instituted by
<Bobus } Smith about 1801 at the Crown and
Anchor tavern in the Strand, three of the
earliest members were Erskine, Curran, and
Sharp (CvynmiGrKML, London, e<L. Wheatley,
i. 425, 480). He was elected P.SA, on
19 April 1787, and P.R.S. on 12 June
1806.

From 1806 to 1812 Sharp sat in parlia-
ment as a consistent whig for the pocket
borough of Castle Rising in Norfolk. At a
by-election in March 1816 he was returned
for the Irish constituency of Portarlington,
and he was re-elected at the general election
in 1818, but resigned early in 1819, and his
friend David Rieardo [q. y.] took his place.
He was returned for Ilchester at the general
election of 1826, but by an order of the House
of Commons on 22 Feb. 1827 his name was
erased from the list and the seat given to
another. For a time he was a member of the
finance committee, and a high compliment
was paid to him by Henry Bankes [q. v.] for
his services; but his name was not included in
the renewed committee of June 1807 (Han-
sard, 'IK. 692-715). He was also a member
of Homer's bullion committee (t&, xix. lOtJl).
His chief speech was made on 21 March
1808 in introducing a motion condemning the
expedition to Copenhagen (&.X.118&-1215),
but this success was not followed up by later
speeches. He was, however, on the testimony
of Samuel Rogers, ' very active in the back-
ground.'

Sharp, when in London, lived in Park
Lane, and in the country his ' cottage-home'
was at Fredley Farm in Mickleham, near
Dorking (THOENE, Environs of London^ ii.
430). At these houses he gathered aroui d
him the chief persons of the day, and he
knew their characters so well that he could

Sharp

414

Sharp

Lit them off in a moment. His conversa-
tional talents gave Mm his nickname. vSorne
notes of his talk are given in the * Merivale
Family Memorials,' pp. 210-11, and Henry
Mill said in 1840, *it was a fine thing for
me to hear Conversation Sharp and my
father [James Mill] converse' (C. Fox,
Journals, i. 146-7). A list of the visitors
at Fredley between 1797 and 1835 is given
in Maria Drurnniond,' 1891 , pp. 30-2. They
included Horner (cf. Memoirs, ii. 355-6),
Grattan,and Sydney Smith, who was so often
there that he was dubbed 'the bishop of
Mickleham/ Sharp was very friendly with
Tom Moore, and was very kind to Macaulay
at his entrance into life. Hallam intro-
duces him as ' my late friend, Richard Sharp,
whose good taste is well known ' (Lit. Hist.
Europe, pt. Lv. chap, vii, n.) He was a
friend of John Home Tooke, and a fo.mil iar
guest at Holland House. In the autumn of
1816 Sharp, while on the lake of Geneva,
visited Byron, who preserved some of his
anecdotes*(MooEB, Byron. 1847 ed., pp. 205,
231,323,475).

biiarp often travelled on the continent,
particularly in France, Switzerland, and
Italy, and he was a frequent visitor to the
English lakes, where he made the acquaint-
ance of their poets. Wordsworth used to
say that Sharp, knew Italy better than any
one he ever met (KNI&HT, Life of Words-
worth, iii. t 250-1). In the spring of 1804
he entertained Coleridge very generously in
London. His health began to decline about
1832; he spent the winter of 1834-5 at
Torquay. He died unmarried at Dorchester,
while on the journey to London, on 30 March
1835. His ward and adopted child, Maria
Kmnaird,marriedThomasDmmmond(1797-
1840) [q. v.] She inherited the bulk of
Sharp's property, including the estate at
Fredley and a house at Hyde Park Gardens,
in which was the Reynolds portrait of Dr.
Johnson, that had been bought at theThrale
sale in 1816. Mrs.Drummond died atFredley
on 15 Jan, 1891.

In 1828 Sharp issued to his friends an
anonymous volume of 'Epistles in Verse/
which were composed abroad between 1816
and 1823. They were reproduced, with the
addition of an ' Epistle to Lord Holland,
Windermere, 1829,' in his volume of * Letters
and Essays in Prose and Verse ' (anon.),
1834: 2nd ed. by Bichard Sharp, 1834; 3rd
ed., 1834. These were noticed in the * Quar-
terly Keview,' li. 285-304, and were pro-
nounced remarkable 'for wisdom, wit,
knowledge of the world, and sound criticism.'
He had contributed in 1784 a preface to the
* Essay towards p au English Grammar/ by his

old schoolmaster, John Fell (1735-1797)
[q. v.], and a p^aper by him, ' On the Nature
and Utility of Eloquence/ waft read before
the Literary and j/hilnsnphicjil Society of
Manchester on 2 Nov. 1787, and printed in
its ' Memoirs ' (in, 307-20). A ' Letter to the
Public Meeting of the Friends to the Repeal
of the Teat and Corporation Acts from a Lay
Dissenter, 1790,' is attributed to him (1J.AL-
KBTT and LAIHTGL Diet, of Anon, Lit. ii.
1403-4).

^ Sharp at one time contemplated writing a
history of the establishment of American in-
dependence, a scheme which was tmcowagud
by his intimate friond, John Adams, aite-
wards president of the United States. Sharp
assisted in the 'Memoirs of Mackintosh/
Numerous letters to him are in that work, i.
128 et soq. ; Parr's * Works/ vii. 322-4;
Knight's < Wordsworth/ i. 377-8, 51 9-118,
iii, 61-2, 77 ; and Mr. Glaydeu's volumes on
Samuel Rogers.

[GK'nt. Mug. 1835 ii. 96-7; (Marsh) Clubs of
.London, ii. 101-2 ; T\ml)H*fl Clubfl,i. K-J6-6, 169;
Claydcn's Early Life of Rotors, p. 253 to end;
Clayden's Rogers and Contemporaries, passim;
Wilson's HOUHO of Com mono, 1808, p. 133;
Dyce's Tablw Talk of Bogota, pp. 18, 132-3,
197; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ix. 410, 513 ;
Paul's Maria Drummond, 1801; Timos, 17 .Tan,
1891, p. 10 ; Bright'sDorking, pp. 1137-44 ? Lady
Holland's Sydney Smith, i. 129, ii. 364-6 j
Hornor's Memoirs, i. 183-5, 253-4; Walpolo's
Lord John Russell, i. 229-20 ; Oowpor'ti Works,
ed. Bruce, i, p, cvii ; Memoirs of Mackintosh,
i.pp. iv. 169,433,] W. P. C,

SHARP, SAMUEL (1700 P-1778), sur-
geon, son of Henry Sharp of the island of
Jamaica, was bom about 1700. He was
bound apprentice for seven years to "William
CUeselden fa. v.], the great surgeon at St.
Thomas's Hospital, on 2 March 1724, He
paid 3QO. when bis indentures were signed,
the money being found by Elizabeth Sale, a
widow living at Hertford. Sharp appears
to have spent a part of his apprenticeship
in France, where he made the acquaintance
of Voltaire, and acquired that knowledge of
French surgery which afterwards stood him
in good stead. He was admitted a freeman of
the Barber-Surgeons* Company on 7 March
1731, obtained his diploma on 4 April 1732,
and on 6 June, when he was living in Ingram
Court, Fenchurch Street, he ' was admitted
into the livery and clothing of the Company/
He was elected surgeon to Guy's Hospital
on 9 Aug. 1788, the year in which Cheseldcn
published his ' Ostepgraphia.* Sharp is said
to have assisted his former master in the
preparation of this great work, and Oheselden
introduced a portrait of Belchier and Sluup

Sharp

415

Sharp

into the frontispiece. Sharp rapid!
an extensive practice. In 1746 want of
leisure, probably combined with frequent
attacks of asthma, led him to resign to
"William Hunter the * course of anatomical
lectures, to which were added the operations
of surgery, with the application of bandages.'
He had been in the habit of delivering
the lectures in Covent Garden on winter
afternoons to a society of navy surgeons.
Out of these lectures grew Hunter's Great
"Windmill Street school of medicine, which
laid the foundations of modern medical
teaching. Sharp paid a second visit to Paris
in 1749, and was elected a member of the
Paris Royal Society, having been made a
fellow of the Boyal Society of London on
13 April 1749. "f he direct outcome of this
journey was 'A Critical Enquiry into the
Present State of Surgery,' published in 1754,
a work which gives an interesting account
of the contemporary practice of surgery,
especially in French schools.

Sharp resigned his appointment at Guy's
Hospital on 23 Sept. 1757 on the ground of
ill-health ; but he continued to practise until
17C5, when he sot out on a winter tour
through Italy. The results were published
in his plain-speaking 'Letters from Italy/
which appeared in August 1766. Dr. John-
son thought * there w^as a great deal of matter
in them. The publication of a second edi-
tion in 1707 called forth Baretti's ' Account
of the Manners and Customs of Italy/ an
acrid criticism of Sharp's views. It was
answered by Sharp in ' A View of the Cus-
toms, Manners, Drama, &c., of Italy, as they
are described in the "Frusta Litteraria,
London, 8vo, 1768. Sharp died on 24 March
1778.

'Sharp/ says Sir James Paget, 'was a
thoroughly informed surgeon, well read, ob-
servant, judicious, a lover of simplicity,
wisely doubtful, I think, too, he must have
been an eminently safe man, who might be
relied on for knowing or doing whatever, in
his time, could be known or done for the
good of his patients. In this view, I be-
lieve he was as good a surgeon as Hunter ;
, but there is nothing in his books that can
justly be called pathology, nor any sign of a
really scientific method of study. They
contain the practice, not the principles^ of
sixrgery .' Sharp's work attracted much notice
upon the continent, and he is interesting ^ as
the immediate link connecting the old with
modern surgery. Cheselden was his master j
Hunter, if not actually his pupil, learnt from
him by tradition. Among other improve-
ments in surgical instruments introduced by
Sharp, he is said to have been the first to

suggest that the barrel of a trephine should

nw T -- ., t<

17[40; 4th edit. 1743; 6th edit
1751; 8th edit 1761; 10th edit. 1782; French
translation by A. F.Jault, Paris, 1741. 2 * 4,
Critical Enquiry into the Present State of
Surgery/ London, 8vo,1750 ; 2nd edit. 1750:
3rd edit. 1754; 4th edit. 1761; translated
into French 1751, into Spanish 1753, into
German 1756, and Italian 1774. This book,
written clearly and in good English, contains
thirteen short chapters upon hernia, litho-
tomy, amputations, concussion of the brain,
tumoursofthegall-bladder,extirpationofthe
tonsils, hydrocele, and a few other matters.
To the 'Philosophical Transactions' Sharp
contributed two papers in 1753 on 'A New
Method of Opening the Cornea in order to Ex-
tract the Crystalline Humour/ and in 1754
a paper ' On the Styptic Powers of Agaric.*
[The manuscript records at the Barber-Sur-
geons' Hall, by the kind permission of the master,
Sidney Young, esq., F.S.A.; WilksandBettany's
Biographical Dictionary of Guy's Hospital; Bos-
well's Life of Johnson, ed. 6-. B. Hill ; additional
facts kindly given to the author by Dr. Wilks,
F.K.S.; Paget's Eunterian Oration, 1877; Hut-
ehinson's Address in Surgery in, the British Mtdi-
cal Journal, 1895, ii. 273.] D'A. P.

SHAJtP, SAMUEL (1814-1882), geo-
logist and antiquary, SOE of Stephen Sharp
and Anna Maria Bloor of Uppingham, was
born on 18 July 1814 at Romsey in Hamp-
shire. While still young he lost his father ;
his mother then removed to Stamford ia
Lincolnshire, and married the proprietor and
editor of the * Stamford Mercury.' Sharp,
who for a considerable time aided his step-
father in conducting this newspaper, soon
began to study geology. In 1857 he went
to live near Northampton, where he con-
tinued his scientific work and increased his
collection of fossils. He published two very
valuable papers on the Northamptonshire
oolites in tie * Quarterly Journal of the Geo-
logical Society' (xxvi. 354, xxis. 225), be-
sides a few of minor interest;, aad a useful
textbook, * Rudiments of Geology ' (1875), a
second and enlarged edition being published
in the following year. He was also a dili-
gent student of local antiquities, formed *
valuable collection of the coins minted afc
Stamford, and described them in the * Journal
of the Numismatic Society/ He was a fel-
low of that society, of the Society of Aati-
quaries, and from 1862 of the Geological
Society. He married, in 184% Caroline Ami
Weldon, and died without issue on 28 Jan-

Sharp

416

Sharp

lS82,at Great Harrowden Hall, near Well-
i'lgborough, where the later years of his life
were spent.

[Obituary Notices, Geol. Mag. 1882, p. 144,
and Quart. Journ. of the G-eol. Soc. xxxviii.,
Proc. p, 53: information from Prof. J. W. Judd.]
P T. G. B.

SEAKP, THOMAS, D.D. (1693-1758),
biographer and theological writer, ^younger
son of John Sharp [q. v.], archbishop of
York, was born on 12 Dec. 1693. At the
age of fifteen he was admitted of Trinity
College, Cambridge, where he graduated
B.A. in 1712, M.A. in 1716, and was elected
to a fellowship. He became chaplain to
Archbishop Dawes; prebendary of South-
well ; a member of the Gentlemen's Society
at Spalding; prebendary of Wistow in the
church of York on 29 April 171 9 ; rector of
Jlothbury, Northumberland, and archdeacon
of Northumberland on 27 Feb. 1722-3
(HTTTCHIITSON, Durham, ii. 225). He was
created D.D. at Cambridge in 1729. On
1 Dec. 1732 he was installed in the tenth
prebend of the cathedral at Durham, and in
1755 he succeeded Dr. Mangey as official to
the dean and chapter of that cathedral. He
died at Durham on 16 March 1758, and was
buried at the west end of the cathedral in the
chapel called the Galilee. Portraits of Sharp
are prefixed to his collected ' Works,' 1763, and
his life of his father, 1825 (cf. BKOMLEY).

He married, on 19 June 1722, Judith,
daughter of Sir George Wheler [q, v.] (she
died on 2 July 1757), and had fourteen chil-
dren. His eldest son, John Sharp, D.D., was
educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, be-
came a prebendary of Durham, archdeacon
of Northumberland, vicar of Hartborae, per-
petual curate of Bamburgh, and senior trustee
of the estates of Nathaniel, lord Crewe,
bishop of Durham, whose charities he was
indefatigable in promoting; and died on
28 April 1792. His ninth son was Gran-
ville Sharp [q. v.], and another son, William,
was a surgeon at Fulham.

His chief works are : 1. ' A Vindication of
Bishoy Taylor from the injurious misrepre-
sentation of him by the Author of the Letter
to the Clergy of the Church of England in
the county of Northumberland,' 1733,
2. 'An Enquiry about the Lawfulness of
Eating Blood. Occasion'd by Revelation
examin'd with Candour. . . . By a Preben-
dary of York,' London, 1733, 8vo. 3. A
Defence of the Enquiry about the Lawful-
ness of Eating Blood,' London, 1734, 8vo.
4. l Opinion on a Proposal for instituting a
Protestant Convent/ 1737 ; printed in his
* Life ' of Archbishop Sharp, ii. 281. 5. 'Two
Dissertations concerning the Etymology and

Scripture-Meaning of the Hebrew words
Elohim and Beritli. Occasioned by some
Notions lately advanced [by J. Hutchinson
and A. S. Catcott] in relation to them,' Lou-
don, 1751, 8vo. This elicited replies from
J. Bate and B. Holloway, and these two
writers were answered by G. Kalmar, who
defended SharjD. The latter issued a ' review
and defence ' of the dissertations (pt. i. 1754,
pt. ii. and iii. 1755). 6. ' The Rubric in the
Book of Common Prayer and the Canons of
the Church of England, so far as they relate
to the Parochial Clergy, considered/ Lon-
don, 1753, 8vo : 1787, 8vo ; Oxford, 1834 and
1853, 8vo. 7. i Discourses touching the an-
tiquity of the Hebrew Tongue and Cha-
racter,' London, 1755, 8vo, 8. 'Mr. Hufr-
chinson's Exposition of Cherubim, and his
Hypothesis concerning them examined/ Lon-
don, 1755. W. Hodges published a reply.
9. * Sermons on several occasions/ 1763,
8vo. 10. 'Discourses on Preaching; or,
directions towards attaining the best manner
of discharging the duties of the Pulpit/ 3rd
edit. London, 1787, 8vo. 11. 'The Life of
John Sharp, D.D., Lord Archbishop of York.
. . . Edited by Thomas Newcome, M.A./
2 yols., London, 1825, 8vo. A collected
edition of Sharp's ' Works ' appeared, with a
portrait prefixed, in 1763; his correspondence
with Mrs. Catherine Oockburn on moral
virtue and moral obligation waa published in
1743, and he left in manuscript ' Catalogus
Episcoporum, Priorum, Decanorum, Canoni-
corum Ecclesise Dunelmensis. Cui prge-
mittitur Series Episcoporum Lindisfarnen-
sium. Subjiciuntur Catalog! Archidiaco-
norum Dunelmensium et Northumbriae, et
Cancellariorum Temporalium et Spiritualium
Dunelmensium/ and * An Account of Hex-
ham' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. L 437, viii. 373).
[Addit. MS, 5880 f. 194; Bromley's "Cat. of
Enerared Portraits, p. 280 ; Byrom's Journal, i.
206, 361, 368, 399, 422, 630; Mrs. Catherine
Cockburn's Life prefixed to her Works, p. xliv,
vol. n. pp. 311, 312, 353; Collinson's Somerset,
iii. 563 ; Cooke's Pieacher's Assistant, ii. 300;
Hutchinson's Durham, ii. 211; Jones's Life of
Bishop Horne, pp. 81 seq. ; Prince Hoards Me-
moirs of Granvillfr Sharp, 1 820 ; Wrangham's
Zoxich, ii. 206 ; Letters of Eminont Literary Men
(Camel en Soc.) ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ;
Nichols's Illustr, of Lit. iv. 352 ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. i, 437, vi. lll,ac. 674; Stukeley's Oarau-
sius, pp. 96, 116.] T. C.

SHAUP, THOMAS (1770-1841), anti-
quary, only son of Thomas Sharp of Co-
ventry, hatter, was born on 7 Nov. 1770, in
a house in Smithford. Street, Coventry, dis-
tinguished by the effigy of * Peeping Tom. '
He was educated at the free grammar school,

Sharp

417

Sharp

and on his father's death, in 1784, carried
on the business.

From youth Sharp devoted himself to the
study of local antiquities. About 1798 Sharp,
with two friends, employed a drawing-mas-
ter to take views of all the buildings of in-
terest in the county, which they caused to
be engraved and inserted in their copies of
Dugdale's * Warwickshire/ In 1820 Sharp
procured rubbings of all the brasses in the
county for insertion in the same work. In
1804 he retired from the retail trade, and
devoted his additional leisure to antiquarian
research. Iix 1824 appeared his ' Guide to
Coventry/ and in 1825 he published his chief
work, ' A Dissertation on the Pageants, or
Dramatic Mysteries, anciently performed at
Coventry by the Trading Companies of that
City,' a treatise of great interest from its
bearing on the early history of the stage.
The research which it displayed elicited tne
praise of Sir Walter Scott.

In 1834 Sharp relinquished his business
altogether and removed to Leamington, where
he was in constant communication with fellow
antiquaries, such as Palgrave, Da wson Turner,
Douce, William Salt, and John Britten. In
his later years he was an intimate friend and

coins, a gold half-florin of Edward HI, of
winch only two specimens are known, is now
m the British Museum.

Sharp also published : 1. * The Pageant of
the Company of Sheremen and Tailors in
Coventry/ 1817, 4to. 2. <An Account of
the Fraternity of the Grey Friars in Co-
ventry,' 1818, 4to. 3. < History of Bablake
Church, Coventry/ 1818, 4to. 4. < Illus-
trations of the History of the Church of the
Holy Trinity, Coventry,' 1818, 4to. 5. * Il-
lustrations of the History of St. Michael's
Church, Coventry,' 1818, 4to. 6. 'Keml-
worth Illustrated/ 1821, 4to. 7. 'Ancient
Mysteries and Moralities/ edited from the
Digby MBS., 1835, 4to. 8. * Aa Epitome of
the County of Warwickshire/ London, 1835,
4to.

[Memoir in Coventry Antiquities. 1871 ; Col-
vile's Warwickshire Worthies, p. '676 ; Oent.
Mag. 1800 ii. 945, 1841 ii. 436 ; Notes and
Queries, 5th ser. vi* 465.] E. L C.

SHARP, WILLIAM (1749-1824), en-
graver, son of a gfunmaker residing in Hay-
don Yard, Minories, London, was born on
29 Jan. 1749. His father apprenticed him

^ ...... ( to Barak Longmate [q. v.], an engraver and

correspondent of William Hamper [q, v.] ? for ! genealogist. Shortly after the expiry of hia
^ "* rt indentures he married a Frenchwoman, and

opened a shop as a writing engraver in Bar-
tholomew Lane. His first noteworthy pro-
duction was an engraving of Hector, the old
lion at the Tower, on a small quarto plate,

whom he acted as executor. In 18.17 he took
a principal part in founding the Coventry
and Warwick hospital. He died on 12 Aug.
1841 at Leamington, and was interred at St,
Michael's burying-ground, Coventry. He
married, in 1804, Charlotte Turland of Barn-
well, Cambridgeshire, and had nine children,
of whom seven survived him.

At the time of his death Sharp was en-
gaged on a history of Coventry, which ap-
peared posthumously under the title of ' A.
Concise History of Coventry.' A collection
of Sharp's papers on the Coventry churches,
illustrating the history of the city, was pub-
lished in 1871, as 'Coventry Antiquities,'
with a memoir by William George Fret ton.
Prefixed is a portrait of Sharp etched by
Mrs. DawHon Turner, after a drawing made
by J. S. Ootman in 1823.

Apart from his topographical collections
relating to Warwickshire (the majority of
which, in manuscript form, were purchased
in 1834 by William Staunton of Longbridge
House, near Warwick), Sharp was an assi-
duous collector of coins, and he was an autho-
rity on provincial coins and tokens. He drew
up a valuable ' Catalogue of Provincial Cop-
per Coins, Tokens, Tickets, and Medalets'of
the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries,
from the collection of Sir George Chetwynd
at Grendon Hall ; of thia sixty copies were
printed in quarto in 1834, One of Sharp's

VOL. u.

which he exposed for sale in his shop window.
About 1782 he sold his shop and removed to
Vauxhall, where he devoted himself to the su-
perior branches of his art. His merit showed
itself in some plates from the designs of Stot-

hard, executed for the ' Novelist's 3
He also completed the plate of West's * Land-
of Charles H/ which Woollett had left
lished at his death, and engraved some of

the illustrations for* Captain Cook's Voyages *
andBenwell's ' Children in the Wood.* His
circumstances improyingj,heleftVauxhaU and
finally settled at Chiswick, where he spent
the latter part of his life, ' Among his best
works are after Guido, 'The Doctors of the
Church disputing/ and *Ecce Homo f after
West, 'King Lear in the Storm* and *The
Witch of Endor; ' after Trumbull, 'The Sortie

from Gibraltar;' after Sir Joshua Eeynolds,

of his best works rich and full ; the play of his

lines marked by taste and genius ; the colour
and character of the master excellently ren-
dered. 7 His reputation as an engraver was
very great on fehe continent, andhe was elected

Sharp

418

Sharp

honorary member of the Imperial Academy at
Vienna and of the Royal Academy at Munich.
In his younger days Sharp was a republi-
can and a friend of Thomas Paine and Home
Tooke. He became a member of the Society
for Constitutional Information, and in con-
sequence was involved in the proceedings
taken against Home Tooke. He was ex-
amined on treasonable charges before the
privy council, but dismissed without punish-
ment as a harmless enthusiast. After be-
coming a convert to the views of Mesmer
and Swedenborg, the religious opinions of
Jacob Bryan and Bichard Brothers engaged
his attention, and he engraved Brothers as
* Prince of the Hebrews/ with rays of light
descending on his head. When Brothers
was confined at Islington as a lunatic, Sharp
became a staunch adherent of Joanna South-
cott, whom he brought from Exeter to Lon-
don and maintained at his own expense for
a considerable time. He was the last of her
followers to admit the reality of her death,
and he never lost faith in her divine mission
nor expectation of her reappearance. Sharp
died at Chiswick on 25 July 1824, and was
buried hi the parish churchyard. His por-
trait was painted by George 'Francis Joseph,
and engraved by himself. Another portrait,
engraved by Thomson, is prefixed to his me-
moir in the { European Magazine.'

Sharp was the author of ' An Answer to
the World for putting in print a book called
Copies and Parts of Copies of Letters and
Communications written from Joanna South-
cote/ London, 1806, 8vo. There is a large
collection of his engravings in the British
Museum.

A three-quarter length portrait, in oils, by
James Lonsdale [q. v.], is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London.

[Baker's Life of Sharp, 1875; European Mag,

1824, ii. 191, 357 ; Annual Biogr. and Obituary,

1825, p. 216; Gent Mag. 1824, ii.,469; Red-
grave's Diet, of Artists ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters
and Engravers; Dodd's Memoirs of English En-
gravers, Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33404, f. 201.]

R I. C.

SHARP, WILLIAM (1805-1896), phy-
sician, third son and fifth child of Eichard
Sharp, merchant, and Mary Turton, his wife
was born at Armley, near Leeds, on 21 Jan
1805. His family had lived in that neigh-
bourhood and at Horton, near Bradford, for
several generations. One member of it was
John Sharp [q.v.], the archbishop of York
another was Abraham Sharp [q. v.], tht
astronomer and mathematician. "William
Sharp was educated at Wakefield grammai
school from 1813 to 1816, under the super
vision of his uncle, Samuel Sharp, vicar )

he parish, and he was afterwards sent to
Vestminster school, where he remained from
817 to 1S U 20. He was articled in 1821 to
is uncle, William Sharp, a leading surgeon
t Bradford, and he subsequently served
i part of his apprenticeship to his uncle's
Cousin, the second William Hey of Leeds.
3e went to London on the completion of his
ndentures to attend the lectures and the
iractice at the united borough hospitals.
!n 1826 he obtained the license of the So-
ciety of Apothecaries, and in 1827 he was
idmitted a member of the College of Sur-
geons of England. He proceeded to Paris,
as was then the fashion for the better class
of newly qualified medical men. After a
year he returned to Bradford to assist his
uncle, the surgeon, to whose practice he suc-
ceeded in 1833. He was elected a surgeon
:o the Bradford infirmary in 1829, and became
ts senior surgeon in 1837; at the same time
.ie conducted for many years the largest
general practice in the West Hiding of York-
shire.

A natural bent for science, fostered by his
education at the Sorbonne, led him to esta-
blish the Bradford Philosophical Society, of
which he was the first president. In 1839
lie read an important paper at the Birming-
ham meeting of the British Association, in
which he advocated the formation of local
museums, each collection being limited to
objects of interest belonging to the town ia
which it was formed. This paper led to his
election as fellow of the lioyal Society ou
7 May 1840.

He left Bradford in 1843 and lived at
Hull for the succeeding four years, practis-
ing his profession, and giving two winter
courses of lectures on chemistry at the Hull
and East Hiding school of medicine. After
spending some time in travel, he removed to
Rugby, so that his sons might attend the
school there. Dr. Tait was then headmaster.
At llugby Sharp's energy in the promotion
of science led to the establishment of science
teaching as an integral part of the curriculum
of the Rugby school, and Sharp was appointed
in 1849 its 'reader in natural philosophy/
He resigned the post in 1850, to devote him-
self more exclusively to medical investiga-
tions. At the suggestion of his friend, Dr,
Rainsbotham of Leeds, he studied homoeo-
pathy, and two years later adopted the
methods of homoeopathists. He acted in
1873 as president of the British homeopathic
congress at Leamington, but further experi-
mental researches carried him to a point of
view accepted by few of Hahneman's disciples.
In his discovery at last of the opposite actions
of large and small doses of the same drug, he-

Sharpe

419

believed that he had taken the first steps
towards a more scientific basis for thera-
peutics ; and he also saw in it a principle of
reconciliation between two theories of medi-
cine hitherto regarded as antagonistic. The
progress of pharmacology, of experimental
physiology, and of bacteriology has shown
that some of the facts upon which he based
his theory ^ are capable of an explanation
widely different from his own.

In 1856 the degree of M.D. was conferred
upon him by the archbishop of Canterbury.
He retired from practice in 1877, but con-
tinued his medical researches for some years
longer. He died while on a visit to Llan-
dudno, 10 April 1896. His body lies in the
graveyard of Llanrhos. A portrait, painted
in 1840 by Thomas Richmond, is no win the
possession of Mrs. Sharp at Horton House,
Kugby. Sharp married, on 10 March 1836,
Emma, sixth daughter of John Scott, vicar
of St. Mary's, Hull [see under SCOTT, THOMA.S,
1747-18411.

Sharp's claim to recognition rests on his
practical suggestions for encouraging the
study pf natural science. It is owing to his
initiative that every public school in England
now has its science teacher, and every town
its local museum. The value of his medical
researches remains for future estimate. Ally-
ing himself to no school and wedding himself
to no theory, his sole object in life appears
to have been to advance physic along the
Knes of therapeutics.

He published : 1. ' Practical Observations
on Injuries of the Head,' 8vo, London, 1841.
2. * Therapeutics founded upon Organopathy
and Antipraxy/ London, 8vo, 1886. He
also wrote sixty tracts on homoeopathy and
the action of drugs in varying doses, pub-
lished at different times between 1851 and
1892.^ The first twenty-six were collected in
1874 in a volume entitled ' Essays on Medi-
cine, being an Investigation of Homoeopathy
and other Medical Systems.'

[Men and Women of the Time, 1 3th edit. p. 8 1 7 ;
additional information kindly given by Miss
Sharp, his daughter.] JD'A. P.

SHARPE. [See also SHAKP.]

SHARPE, BARTHOLOMEW (fl.
1679-1682), buccaneer, was, apparently, one
of the party of buccaneers, French and Eng-
lish, which in 1679 captured and sacked
Porto Bello on the Spanish main. He was
certainly with the Englishmen who, after
separating from the French, assembled at
Golden Island, to the east of the Samballas.
They had proposed to cross the isthmus and
sack Panama, but their numbers, through
the defection of the French, being too few,

they resolved to cross over, descend the river
Santa Maria, take the town of Santa Maria
on the way, cruise in the Bay of Panama,
and afterwards on the coast of Peru. At
Santa Maria the booty was small. On
reaching the sea they found a toque of thirty
tons, which they seized, and, putting Sharpe
in command, sent her to water and provision
at the Pearl Islands, while the rest of the
party, under the command of one Coson
went in the canoes towards Panama. A
quarrel soon split this party into two ; Coson,
with seventy men, recrossed the isthmus
while one Richard Sawkins, taJiing command
of the rest of the men, demanded a ransom
irom the town of Panama.

Soon afterwards Sharpe rejoined Sawkins,
and on 22 May 1680 they landed to attack
Pueblo IS uevo, where Sawkins, while leading
on his men, was shot dead. On this the bu5
caneers retired to the island of Quibo, and,
after a fresh dispute, Sharpe was elected to
the command, about a hundred men seceding
and returning across the isthmus to the West
Indies. In June Sharpe went south, mean-
ing to attack Guayaquil ; but, finding that
impracticable, he went to the Isle of Plate,
where the buccaneers killed and salted down
a great number of goats. Going along the
coast, making sundry prizes as they went,
on 26 Oct. they were off Arica. The whole
country awaited them under arms; they
could not venture to land, and bore away for
Islay, being very short of water, the daily
allowance being reduced to half a pint. It
is said that a pint was sold on hoard for
twenty dollars. At Islay they filled up with
water; and as the Spaniards refused to
ransom the town, they burnt it. They then
went on to the southward, and on 3 Dee,
landed and occupied the town of Serena.
The Spaniards agreed to ransom the town
for ninety-five thousand dollars ; but instead
of paying made an ingenious attempt to burn
the ship. With some difficulty the fire was
put out, and the buccaneers departed with
less than a tenth of what they had demanded.
At Juan Fernandez, Sharpe, who had got
together about 1,000/. as his share of the
booty, wished to go back to the West Indies
through the Straits of Magellan ; but the
majority, who by gambling Had lost every-
thing, were determined to stay, and deposed
Sharpe from the command, electing in liU
room one John Watling, { an old privateer
and esteemed a stout seaman.' At Arica,
however, on 30 Jan. 1680-1, they sustained
a disastrous repulse, Watling being killed,
some twenty-eight others killed or prisoners
who met with scant mercy and eighteen
wounded, Sharpe was now reinstated in

Sharpe

420

Sharpe

the command, he 'being esteemed a safer
leader than any other.' The general voice
was to return to the West Indies across
the isthmus. At the Isle of Plate, however,
in the middle of April, things looked
brighter, and they resolved to cruise for
some time longer. This led to a further
secession, and the dissenting party, including
William Dampier [q. v.]and Lionel Wafer
fa. v.], returned to the West Indies by the
isthmus, while Sharpe went for a cruise to
the northward, and captured a Spanish ship
named the Rosario, having on board a large
quantity of silver in pigs, to the value of
about 150,OOOJ. At the time the silver was
mistaken for tin, and Sharpe took only one
on board. Most of this was cast into

ets ; it was only when the small residue
was afterwards disposed of in the West
Indies, that the buccaneers learnt what a
prize had escaped them. They found also in
the Rosario ' a great book of sea charts and
maps ' of the South Sea and the coasts of
Spanish America, which was afterwards pre-
sented to the king. The volume now in the
British Museum {Sloane MS. 44), drawn by
William Hack, is presumably a copy of this.

On 16 Aug, Sharpe and his followers
resolved to return to the West Indies.
Making their way to the southward, they
passed round Cape Horn in November, and
reached Barbados on 28 Jan. 1681-2. Learn-
ing, however, that the Richmond frigate was
there, and fearing that they might be seized
as pirates, they went to Antigua, but the
governor would not allow them into the har-
bour. At Nevis the authorities were more
complacent, and there the party broke up,
the ship being assigned to some of the men
who had lost all their money in gaming. On
his return to England, Sharpe was arrested
at the ^ instance of the Spanish ambassador,
and tried for piracy ; but in the absence oi
legal evidence was acquitted. His journals
and ' waggoners,' carefully written and drawn
(Slvane MSS. 44, 46a and b, and 47), suggest
that he was permitted to live in peace anc
comfort.

[Bingrose's Dangerous Voyage and Bold At
tempts of Captain Bartholomew Sharp anc
others, in History of the Buccaniers, vol. ii.
Danjpier's Voyages, vol. i. ; Wafer's New Voyage ,
Bnrney's Voyages and Discoveries in the Sontl
Sea, iv, 91-124.] J. K. L.

SHAEPE,CHARLES KIKKPATRICK
(1781 P-1851), antiquary and artist, was th<
second son of Charles Sharpe of Hoddam
Bandrieashire, by Eteonora, youngest daugh
ter of John Renton of Lamerton. His mothe
was granddaughter of Susanna, countess o
Eglinton, tfcird wife of the ninth" earl

lexander Montgoraerie [q. v.] II o was
orn about 1781. The father, Charles Sharpe,
was the son of William Kirkpabvick oL'
Ailsland (brother of Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick,
econd baronet of Closeburn), whc changed
lis name to Sharpe on inheriting the estate
of Hoddam from his uncle, Matthew Sharpe.
?o Charles Sharpe, Burns, under the signature
Johnny Faa/ addressed a curious letter,
lumorously claiming to belong to * the same
amily,' not on the ground of relationship, but
>n the score of being 'a fiddler and a poet ; '
and enclosing some stanzas to a tune of his
which he said ' a brither catgut ' gave him ' the
other day/ Sharpe's grand-uncle, Charles
Sharpe, a Jacobite who fought at Preston,
also possessed literary tastes, and was a cor-
respondent of David Hume. Further, the
iamily claimed kinship with the noted Grier-
son of Lag. Thus, while Sharpe could claim
an ancestry of some distinction, intellec-
tual and other, he was also from his infancy
nourished on Jacobite story and tradition ;
and this phase of Scottish sentiment occu-
pied most of his interest, and mainly directed
;he bent of his artistic studies and his anti-
quarian research.

With the view of taking episcopal orders,
Sharpe entered Christ Church, Oxford, where
he graduated B.A. 17 June 1802, and M,A.
28 June 1806, But, although he made several
friendships, the social life and special studies
of the university were uncongenial to him.
In truth his attitude towards his fellows was
always more or less repellent ; he was un-
sympathetic and depreciatory, and from first
to last he was accustomed to emphasise and
magnify the frailties of his acquaintances,
and all but ignore their good points. At the
university he devoted himself chiefly to an-
tiquarian research and to practice with his
pencil, making some reputation by his sketches
of heads. Either before or soon after leaving
the university he gave up all thoughts of
entering the church, and finally, about his
thirtieth year, he took up his residence in
Edinburgh, where, although he maintained
friendly relations with many distinguished ,
persons, including especially clever and
sprightly aristocratic ladies, and was a wel-
come guest in many country houses, he lived
mainly the life of a literary recluse. With
advancing years his peculiarities became more
pronounced, and they were emphasised by the
fact that till the close of his life he retained
the style of dress which was in fashion at
the period of his early manhood.

The appearance of the first volume of
Scott's ' Isorder Minstrelsy /in 1802 naturally
aroused Sharpe's special enthusiasm. Though
unacquainted with Scott, he sent him a

Sharpe

421

Sharpe

warm letter of congratulation, which led to
a lifelong friendship ; and to the second
volume of the 'Minstrelsy' he contributed
two ballads of his own. In 1807 he also
published at Oxford 'Metrical Legends and
other Poems ; J but, as Scott remarks, * as a
poet he has not a strong touch/ As an
artist he showed much greater talent. Scott
affirmed * that had he made drawing a resource
it might have raised 'him a large income;'
but he can scarcely be reckoned more than
a skilful amateur. In drawing, his main
forte was apparently satirical, or rather
perhaps grotesque, caricature. His efforts
were described by Scott as the ' most fanciful
and droll imaginable, a mixture between
Hogarth and some of those foreign masters
who painted temptations of St. Anthony and
other grotesque subjects.' Sharpens fronti-
spieces and other illustrations in the Banna-
tyne Club and similar antiquarian publica-
tions evince much antiquarian knowledge.
He possessed an unrivalled collection of
Scottish curios and antiques ; and Sir Walter
was frequently and much indebted to his
proficiency in this and kindred branches of
antiquarian lore. He was moreover specially
learned in Scottish genealogy, especially in
its scandalous aspect,having carefully gleaned
and preserved every fact or anecdote of this
character that he could discover in books,
manuscripts, or tradition.

In 1817 Sharpe edited Kirkton's ' Secret
and True History of the Church of Scot-
land from the Restoration to the Year 1678,
with an Account of the Murder of Arch-
bishop Sharpe, by James Russell, an Actor
therein.' To the volume he supplied a large
number of notes which, if they breathe rather
the spirit of the partisan than the conscien-
tious historian, display much learning. This
was followed in 1820 by an edition of Law's

* Memorialls; or the considerable Things
that fell out within the Island of Great
Britain from 1638 to 1684,' containing much
curious information regarding witchcraft and
kindred subjects. In 1823 he published his
'Ballad Book,' which m 1880 was ^re-edited
by David Laing, with some additions from
Sharpens manuscripts; the majority of ^the
addea ballads were of more or less question-
able authenticity. Sharj>e, though he dabbled
a good deal in this species of literature, and
collected printed chaps and broadsides, as well
as manuscripts from * recitation,* only pos-
sessed a fragmentary knowledge of the sub-
ject. To Laing's edition of Stenhouse's notes
to Johnson's ' Musical Museum/ 1853, he
made some contributions. In 1827 he edited

* A Part of the Life of Lady Margaret Cun-
jringhame, daughter of the Earl of Qlencairn,

ihat she had with her first Husband, the

triumph for the victory of Glanrinnes in
1594 ; and the same year, * Minuets and
Songs of Thomas, sixth Earl of Kellie.' In
1833 he published a volume of etchings,
under the title 'Portraits of an Amateur/
and his 'Etchings, with Photographs from
Original Drawings, Poetical and Prose
Fragments,' appeared posthumously at Edin-
burgh in 1869. The 'Letters to and from
C. K. Sharpe/edited by Alexander Alkrdyce,
1888, tend to corroborate the estimate of
Scott, that 'Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe,
with his oddities, tastes, satire, and high
aristocratic feelings, resembles Horace Wai-
pole perhaps in Ms person, perhaps in a gene-
ral way.' Sharpe died unmarried, 17 March
1851. Two portraits, by John Irvine and
Thomas Fraser respectively, are in the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh; the latter
was engraved in mezzotint by Thomas Dick
in 1851.

[Gent. Mag. 1851, i. 557; Memoir prefixed
to Sharpe's Etchings, 1869; Memoir by Rev.
W. K. R. Bedford, prefixed to Letters, 1888;
Lockharfc's Life of Scott ; Scott's Journal]

T. F. H.

SHABPE, DANIEL (1806-1856), geolo-
gist, son of Sutton Sharpe (1756-1806),
brewer, by his second wife, Maria, sister of
the poet, Samuel Rogers [q.v,] Samuel
Sharpe [q. v.l was an elder brother. Daniel
was born at Nottingham Place, Marylebone,
6 April 1806. His mother died 22 April, and
his father 26 Sept. 1806. But a ^half-sister
took the place of a parent to the child, as well
as to a sister and four brothers, and Ms early
days were spent with her at Stoke Newing-
ton. He was educated, first there, then at
Mr. Cogan's school, Walthamstow. At the
age of sixteen he was placed with a Portu-
guese merchant named V an Zeller, and about
1380 lived for a y^ear in Portugal Then he
became partner with his elder brother, Henry
Sharpe, in the same line of business, and again
resided in Portugal from 1836 to 1838. Pond
of nat aral history as a boy, he devoted him-
self, on joining the Geological Society ia
1827, to that science. In 1832, 1839, 1848,
and 1849 he read papers to this society oa
the geology of Portugal, which were for a
considerable time almost the only authorities
on'that subject. The second of these contains
some importantremarks on the way in which
the effect of an earthquake shock is modified
by the constitution of the strata ? and thd

Sharpe

422

Sharpe

third notices some remarkable coal-beds at j
Vallongo.

After his return to England in 1838, he
took a special interest in palaeozoic geology,
reading four papers between 1842 and 1844
the first dealing with the south of "Westmore-
land ; the second with the Bala limestone,
in which he affirmed its identity with the
Caradoc of Sir Roderick Impey Murchison
[q. v.] ; the third on the Silurian rocks of
south Westmoreland and north Lancashire ;
and the fourth on the geology of North Wales
(Geol. Soc. Proo. iii. 602, iv. 10, 23, Journ. i.
147). Afterwards he wrote an important
paper on the palaeozoic fossils of North Ame-
rica collected by Sir Charles Lyell [q. v.] His
work in Wales and the Lake District turned
his attention to the subject of slaty cleavage,
and he showed, in two important papers
(Quart. Journ. Geol Soc. iii. 74, v. Ill), that
this structure must be a result of pressure.
He returned to the subject in 1852 (Phil.
Trans. 1852, p. 445), when he discussed
cleavage and foliation in southern Scot-
land ; and in 1855, after visiting the Alps
( Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xi. 11), on the struc-
ture of Mont Blanc and its environs. In
these papers he attributed cleavage and
foliation to the same cause, but fell into
some errors, as was not surprising, in regard
to Alpine geology, A subsequent paper
(Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xii. 102), ' On the
last Elevation of the Alps, with notices of
the heights at which the sea has left traces
of its action on their sides,' was even then
contested, and would be now replaced by
the words 'there are no traces.' But in
such a difficult subject a careful and sound
geologist might be, at that epoch, easily mis-
led. Much of his work is of a high order.
He also paid much attention to fossils, especi-
ally those of the neocomian and cretaceous
systems. In the Royal Society's ' Catalogue
of Scientific Papers ' he appears as author of
twenty-six and joint, author of two papers,
and was engagei at the time of his death on
a memoir for the Paleeontographical Society
on the mollusca of the chalk (three parts
published, stopping in cephalopoda).

His work as a geologist was combined
with activity in business, but he was also a
student of philology and archaeology, and
employed himself in deciphering the inscrip-
tions brought from Lycia by Sir Charles
Fellows [q. v,], Edward Forbes [q. v.l and
Thomas Abel Brimage Spratt [q, v.] In de-
bate he is described as ' severely critical and
somewhat sarcastic; ' but he was also known
as a kind-hearted, benevolent man, much in-
terested in the education of the poor. He
was a Fellow of the Linnean and Zoological

societies, was elected F.R.S. in 1850,boearne
treasurer of the Geological Society in 1853,
and its president early in 1850. But on
20 May of that year, while riding- near Nor-
wood, he was thrown from his horse ; and he
died at his lodgings in Soho Square from
fracture of the skull, 31 May, bemg buried
in the churchyard of St. John's (the parish)
Church, Hampstead. He was unmarried.

[Obituary Noti cos in the Literary Gaz., Journal
of Archaeology, Science and Art, 7 June 1 8/>6,
p. 351; Proc. Linnean Soc. 1857, vol. xxxi. ;
Proc, Roy. Soc. viii. 275 ; Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc. vol. xiii. Proc. p. xlv (the last contains
an unusually full critical account of Sharpy's
geological work. There are references to his
part in the Cambrian-Silurian controversy in
G-eikie's Life of Murchinon) ; a critical sum-
mary of his views on cleavage is given by J.
Phillips, Brit. Assoc. Report, 1856, pp. 376-83;
information from W. Arthur Sharpe, esq,
(nephew).] T. G. B.

SHAKPE, EDMUND (1809-1877),
architect, only son of Francis Sharpe, of
Heathfield, Knutsford, Cheshire, was born
there on 31 Oct. 1809. lie was educated
at Dr. Barney's school at Greenwich and at
Sedbergh, whence he proceeded to St. John's
College, Cambridge, gradual ing B. A. in 1833
and M.A. in 1830 (Graduati Cdntabr.lti&b-
1884, p. 467). In 1832 he was elected tra-
velling bachelor of arts for the university,
and, selecting architecture as his thesis, de-
voted three years to the study of the subject
in France and Germany, He then became
a pupil of John Hi clan an [q. v.], and in
1836 established himself at Lancaster,
where he practised as an architect for fifteen
years, erecting- during that time about forty
churches, chiefly in the roinanesque style,
besides mansions and other, Buildings.
During his residence at Lancaster, Sharpe
took a leading part in the execution of
various projects lor improving the sanitary
condition of the town, of which he was
elected mayor in 1848. In 1851 lie with-
drew from the practice of architecture,
having taken up engineering work, especially
the construction of railways, in which he
was largely engaged for many years. In
1857 he went to reside on a property he had
purchased near Bettws-y-coed, North Wales.
In 1859 he was appointed J.P. for Lanca-
shire, and also for Denbighshire. From
1863 to 1866 Sharpe resided on the conti-
nent, being occupied with the construction
of tramways at Geneva and a railway Lb
Perpignan ; in 1867 he returned to Lancas-
ter, where he afterwards chiefly resided.

Throughout his life Sharpe was an en-
thusiastic and profound student of medieval

Sharpe

423

Sharpe

architecture, and ho published several highly
valuable works on the subject, of which the
first and most important was ' A rchitectural
Parallels, or the Progress of Ecclesiastical
Architecture in England during the Twelfth
and Thirteenth Oaturies/ 1848 ; this was
followed by * Decorated Windows, a series
of Illustrations of the Window Tracing of
tho decorated Style/ 1849; 'The Seven
Periods of Architecture/ 1851, in which he
advocated a new system of nomenclature
for the successive styles of mediaeval work;
'The Mouldings of -he Six Periods of
British Architecture/ 1874 ; 'The Architec-
ture of the Cistercians/ 1874 ; and several
others. His minor publications were
numerous. Jn 1875 Sharpe received the
gold modal of the Institute of British Archi-
tects, of which he had been elected a fellow
in 1848 ; he was also a fellow of the Archaeo-
logical Institute, and contributed many
papers to the proceedings of both societies.
In 181JO he joined the Architectural Associa-
tion, which, during the next few years at
lus suggestion and under his guidance, made
annual excursions for the study of Gothic
architecture in England and France. An
account of the last of these, ' A Visit to the
Ponied Churches of Charente in 1875/ with
a memoir of Sharpe and a complete list of
his publications, was drawn up and printed
by the association after his death, as a me-
morial to him. Sharpe died at Milan, after
a brief illness, on 8 May 1877, and was buried
at Lancaster. By his wife, Elizabeth
Fletcher, to whom he was married m 1843,
and who died in 1876, he had three sons and
two daughters. A woodcut portrait of him
appeared in the 'Builder ' for 1870, p. 1026.
FA Visit to the Domed Churches of Charente;
Builder, 1877, pp. 491, 562 Diet, of Architec-
ture.] F.M.OD.

SHARPE, GREGORY (1713-1771),
theologian, a native of Yorkshire, born in
3713, was for some time educated at^Hull
grammar school, and then at Westminster
school under Dr. Freind, At Westminster
he committed some irregularity, and trom
the summer of 1731 he lived for four years
at Aberdeen with Thomas BlackweU the
younger. On 2 June 1735 he was admitted
fellow commoner at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, graduating LL.B. in 1738. He was
again Entered at trinity College on 8 June
1747, and then proceeded LL.D. On 4 July
1751 he was incorporated at Oxtord.

Sharpe took orders in the English church,
and was for some time minister oT Broad-
way Chapel, Westminster. From 1743 to-
1756 he was vicar of All Saints, Birlmg, near

Maidstone. He was installed as prebendary
of Yetminster secunda in Salisbury Cathe-
dral on 18 March 1757, and held it until
his death. He was chaplain to Frederick,
Prince of Wales, and to George III. On
the death of' Dr. Samuel Mcolls in 1763, lie
was elected to the mastership of the Tem-
ple, where William Maxwell, D.D. (1732-
1818) [q. v.], was his assistant. An account
of his prayer for liberty and of Johnson's
commentary on it is given in Boswell (ed.
Hill), ii. 130. He died at the master's house
in the Temple on 8 Jan. 1771. He was elected
F.R.S. 9 May 1754, and at the time of his
death was the director of the Society of
Antiquaries (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, vi.
271) . A mezzotint portrait of him by Valen-
tine Green, from a painting by R. Crosse,
was published in 1777.

Sharpe was a good classical and oriental
scholar. His library was sold on 8 April
1771 and ten following days, and a priced
catalogue is at the British Museum. It in-
cluded ' a fine collection of oriental manu-
scripts/ and many valuable prints and
drawings; the whole fetched 5771. 14*. His
publications comprised : 1. e A Review of
the Controversy on the meaning of De-
moniacks in the New Testament, by a Lover
of Truth/ 1739 ; criticised in ' A Short State
of the Controversy on Dempniacks/ 1739,
and by Thomas Hutchinson in a volume ot
'Remarks/ 2. ' A Defence of Dr. Samuel
Clarke against Lewis Philip Thummig in
favour of Leibnitz 7 (anon.), 1744. 3. ' A
Short Dissertation on the Misgovernment
called an Oligarchy 7 (anon.), 1748. 4. A
Dissertation on the Latin Tongue. 17ol.
5 ' Two Dissertations: L upon the Ongin of
Language; II, upon the original powers of
Letters with second edition of a Hebrew-
Grammar andLexicon, without Points, l/oi ;
from this were derived the < greatest part of
the Directions and the whole of the Dic-
tionary' in an anonymous ' Manual for the
HebZpsalter/GlaVw^Sl. e^Intro-
iction to Universal F

r ed. by William
Oriel (i C&ord, 1787. 7. '
iu Defence of Ctotiatuty, from tie Conces-
sions of themost amtient Adversaries, l<o..
It m. followed by 8, < A
taken from the Ancient
9 'A Short Kenew of
Lftions on the B^man ^ate

sius of Halicornassus,' !'_ i ,
and Structure of the Greek Tongue,'

Sharpeae the 'Frog,' in th
third volume of Father Brumoj 8 work on

Sharpe

424

Sharpe

the ' Greek Theatre/ which was edited by
Mrs. Charlotte Lennox in 1759. He pub-
lished in 1766 John Locke's ' Observations
on Vines and Olives,' from the original manu-
script, with the fourth Earl of Shaftesbury,
and about the same date revised Martyn's
life of the first earl, which was edited by
Kippis about 1790. In 1767 he collected
and edited the dissertations of Thomas
Hyde [q. v.]

A volume of Sharpens 'Sermons on various
Subjects' was published under the editor-
ship of the Rev. Joseph Robertson in 1772.
Letters by him are printed in the * Gentle-
man's Magazine/ 1773, pp. 545-6, Seward's
'Supplement to the Anecdotes' (1797), v,
177-82, and in Nichols's * Illustrations of
Literature/ iii. 692. and two volumes pf-his
unpublished correspondence are mentioned
by Chalmers in his 'Biographical Dic-
tionary.' He was a frequent contributor to
the 'ilonthly Review.'

LGent. Mag. 1771 p. 47, 1796 5.5; Le Keve's
Fasti, ii. 673-5 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii.
501 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Field-
ing's Mailing, p. 164 ; Halkett and Laing's Anon.
Lit. pp. 590, H18, H72, 2198, 2365, 2373 ; in-
formation from Mr. W. Aldis Wright, Trinity
College, Cambridge; Cooke's Benchers of the
Inner Temple, p. 136.] W. P. 0.

SHARPE, JAMES (1677 P-1630), Ro-
man catholic divine, born in Yorkshire about
1677, was perhaps connected with the family
of Sharp of Little Hortpn. He became a
convert to Roman Catholicism, and, entering
St. Alban's College, at Valladolid on 21 June
1602, was ordained priest on 14 April 1604.
He was admitted a member of the Society
of Jesus in 1607-8, and for a time was pro-
fessor of sacred scripture and Hebrew at the
Engl ish Jesuit College at Louvain. In 1 61 1
he was sent to England, where he made it his
first endeavour to bring about the conver-
sion of his parents. They, however, refused
to listen to him, and kept him in strict con-
finement, seeking to reconvert him to pro-
testantism. He obtained his , liberty by pro-
claiming himself a priest, but thereby in-
curred the penalty of banishment. After a
brief sojoura in Belgium he returned to
England under the name of Francis Pollard,
and was serving in the Yorkshire district in
1621. On 12 May 1622 he was professed of
the four vows, and in 1625 he was labouring
in Lincolnshire. In 1628 he had removed
to Leicestershire ; but he died in Lincoln-
shire, at the residence of St. Dominic, on
11 NOT. 1680.

He was the author of * The Examination
of the Private Spirit of Protestants/ The
only edition of the complete work now ex-

tant is dated 1640. There was an earlier
edition, for a second part, entitled, 'Tho
Triall of the Protestant Private Spirit, the
Second Part, which is Doctrinal/ is dated
1635. Sharpe also left a manuscript en-
dorsed * Annals of F. Polla[rd]. Divers
examples of cruelty and persecution in Eng-
land, especially about York, and of the
constancy of Catholics in the time of King
James, 1610, 14 Oct.,' which is now at
Stonyhurst College, and which has been
printed in Morris's * Troubles of our Catholic
Forefathers,' 3rd ser,

[Foley's Records of tho English Province of
the Society of Jesus, ii. G17~'25, v. 707, vii. 702,
14/>1 ; Moro's Hist. Prov. Arigi. p. 359 ; Do
Backer's Biblioth&que do la Compngnio de Jesus,
1869, iii. 778.] JE. L 0.

SHAKPE, LEWIS (fi. 1040), drama-
tist, lived in the reign of Charles I. lie is
known as the author of the * Noble Stranger,'
a comedy which was first acted ' at the Pri-
vate House in Salisbury Qourt, by Her Ma-
jestie's servants, 7 and was printed, in 4to,
for James Becket, of the Inner Temple Gate,
Fleet Street, It is dedicated to ' tho Worthy
Knight, Sir Edmund Williams/ and is pre-
faced with eulogistic verses by Ilichard Wool-
fall. From these it appears to have been a
popular piece, frequently acted, Langbaine
speaks highly of the play, especially com-
mending tlxe parts of Pupiljus and Mercutio.
The British Museum contains two copies.

A younger contemporary, JLtocmR HHATIPB
(/. 1010), poet, is known as the author
of ' More'Fooles yet. Written by K $.
At London. Printed by Thomas OasUeton*
(1610, 4to), An address to the reader is
signed Eoger Sharpe. The work, which con-
sists of a collection of epigrams, is of extreme
rarity. A copy is in the Malone collection
in die Bodleian, which formerly belonged to
Narcissus Luttroll [q, v.] (CoLMiM, RMltyr.
Catalogue, pp. 840-^ ; AKBKR, Transcript of
the Stationers* Register ^ iv. 196 ;
Handbook, p. 652).

[Langbaine's Account of the English Drama-
tic Poets, p. 335 ; Baker's Biographia Drnrau-
tica, i. 649, Sii. 85 ; Ploiiy'H Biogr, Chronicle of
the British Drama, ii. 232.] E. L 0.

SH ABPE, LOUISA, afterwards Mrs, SBT-
FFARTH (1798-1848), watercolour-painter
born in 1798, waa the third daughter of Wil-
liam Sharpe, a Birmingham engraver. ^ Her
father brought her and her three sisters,
who all practised art, to London about IB 16,

Louisa, the most gifted of the four sisters,
commenced as a miniature-painter, exhibit-
ing portraits at the Royal Academy from
1817 to 1829, when, she was elected a morn*

Sharpe

425

Sharpe

bur of the l Old ' "Watercolour Society., She
then turned to costume subjects, and her
domestic and sentimental scenes and illus-
trations to the poets were much admired
for their graceful treatment and exquisite
finish. Many of these were engraved for
the * Keepsake * and * Forget-me-not * an-
nuals and Heath's ' Book of Beauty ' between
18:29 and 1839. In 1834 Miss Sharpe
married Professor Woldemar Seyffarth of
Dresden, and thenceforth resided in that
city, continuing to exhibit in Pall Mall until
her death at Dresden on 28 Jan, 1843. Her
daughter Agnes exhibited drawings occasion-
ally at, the Royal Academy and the Suffolk
(Street gallery between 1850 and 1859.

CHATJLOTTB SHARPS (d. 1849), the eldest
of the family, painted portraits, beginning to
exhibit in 1817. On her early marriage
with a Captain Morris, she for a time gave
up painting, but domestic troubles com-
pelled her to resume the profession, at which
she worked for the support of her family
until her death in 1849.

MLIZL SriABPB (1796-1874), the ^ second

sister, began her career as a miniaturist, and
T .. _L^J :_ i &.*>{\ ~ j.u* < r\u * "\xr4-/vw_

was born in King Street, Golden Square,
London, on 8 March 1799, and baptised at
St. James's, Piccadilly. His mother, a de-
scendant of Philip Henry [q. v.], was sister
of Samuel Bogers [q. v.] the poet. On her
death, followed by his father's failure, he
found a second mother hi his half-sister
Catherine. Daniel Sharpe [q. v.] was his
younger brother. At midsummer 1807 Samuel
( became a boarder in the school of Eliezer
| Cogan [q. v.] at Higham Hill, Waltham-
1 Tbow ; at Christmas 1814 he was taken into

lie banking-house of his uncles Samuel

nd Henry Rogers, at 29 Clement's Lane,
Lombard Street; and remained connected
with the firm till 1861, having been made
partner in 1824. Punctuality and caution

nade him a successful man of business.

Brought up in the creed of the established
church, he came gradually to adopt the
Unitarian views held by his mother's reia-

in 1821 he joined the congregation of
* "T-I i~ ~P ft i
South

wan elected in 1829 of the ^Old* Water-
colour Society, to the exhibitions of which
she contributed at intervals for forty years.
Her drawings were of the same class as
those of her sister Louisa, but inferior in
composition and execution; some of them
were engraved for the same publications.
She retired from membership of the 'Old'
"Wutecolour Society in 1872. Towards the
end of her life Eliza Sharpe was employed
in making watercolour copies of pictures
in the South Kensington Museum, her last
work being a set of copies of Raphael's car-
toons. She died unmarried on 1 1 June 1874
at the residence of her nephew, Mr. C. W,
Sharpe the engraver, at Burnham, Maiden-
hoacL A humorous drawing by her of herseli
and two of her siaters is in the print-room
of the British Museum.
ABTNB SIUBKH

^ 1867), the

youngest of the sisters, exhibited portraits
and domestic subjects first at the Royal
Academy and afterwards with the Society
of British Artists, of which she was elected

[Boget's Hist, of the Old Watercolour So-
ciety j Clayton's English Female Artists, 1876
Art Journal, 1874; G-raves's Diet, of Artist*
1760-1893; private information.]

SHABPE, SAMUEL

P. M. O'D.
(1799-1881)

Egyptologist and translator 01 the Bible
second son of Button Sharpe (1756-1806)
brewer, by his second wife, Slaria (d. 180b^
third daughter of Thomas Rogers, banker

jves ;

William Johnson Fox

Place, Finsbury. For many years Sharpe
and his brothers taught classes, before office
lours, in the Lancasterian school, Harp
Alley, Farringdon Street. He was elected
a fellow of the Geological Society about
L827, but took a greater interest in mathe-
matical science and archaeological research,
as his contributions (1828-31) to the * Philo-
sophical Magazine' show.

His interest in Egyptology was excited
by the labours of Thomas Young, M,D.
(1773-1829) [q. v.] He studied the works
of Champollion and all that had been then
!ir John Gardner Wilkinson

?ublishe_. ._._...
q. v.], learned Coptic, and formed a kiero-
glyphical vocabulary. Before publishing his
first book, 'The Early History of Egypt 7
(1836), he consulted his uncle, Samuel
Rogers, who said, ' Why, surely you can do
it if Wilkinson can; his only thought is
where to buy his kid gloves.' The first part
(spring of 1837) of ins f Egyptian Inscrip-
tions/ chiefly from the British Museum,
contained * the largest, body of

writing that had yet been publi m
was followed by additional series m 1841
and 1866. His* Vocabulary of Hieroglvghics*
was published in the autumn of 1&J7 ; in
the introduction he thus state* his general
method of investigation: < Granted a sen-
tence in which most of the words are already
known, required the meaning of others ; m lie
allows that the results are often tentative,
and admits that the problem cannot always
be thus set. In addition to his extreme
patience, lie had for this kind of verbal
divination a natural gift; often amusing his
friends by the facility with which IB a fcw

Sharpe

426

Sharpe

minutes he would read off a difficult crypto-
gram. In the autumn of 1838 appeared his
* History of Egypt under the Ptolemies ; ' in
1842 his 'History of Egypt under the Romans ;'
these were incorporated with the ' Early His-
tory ' in ' The History of Egypt,' 1846. Other
publications followed in the same line of
research, but on these his reputation as an
Egyptologist must rest. The pains and
skill of his workmaiiship are unquestioned;
but- he, worked very much on. his own lines,
and on many points his conclusions have not
won acceptance. He said of himself, * I am
a heretic in everything, even among uni-
tarians.'

Sharpe's labours as a translator of the
Bible begun with a revision (1840) of the
authorised version of the New Testament.
His Greek text was that of Griesbach, and
to this he always adhered, taking little
interest in the progress of purely textual
studies. His revision of the, authorised ver-
sion of the Old Testament was first issued
in 1865. In eight editions of his New Testa-
ment, and four of his Old, he devoted inces-
sant and minute care to the improvement of
his work. As a translator he was distin-
guished less by originality of scholarship
than by excellence of judgment ; he is suc-
cessful' beyond others 'in the difficult experi-
ment of removing the archaisms without
impairing the venerable dignity of the
English Bible. Among the last advocates
of unpointed Hebrew, he published manuals
for instruction in this system ; his plan of
printing his Hebrew extracts with capital
letters, for the proper names and the begin-
nings of sentences, seems unique, and conve-
nient for the learner. His 'History of the
Hebrew Nation and its Literature/ 1869,
and his exegetical works have merits akin to
those of his Egyptian studies, and bear the
same individual stamp. When, in 1870, the
project of a revised version was undertaken
by the convocation of Canterbury, Sharpe
was one of four scholars of his denomi-
nation invited to select a member of their
body to co-operate with the New Testament
company.

^ In purely theological controversy he took
little part, though he was a zealous propa-
gandist in directions tending in his judg-
ment to promote the union of knowledge
and piety. His various benefactions to Uni-
versity College and School, London, consider-
ably exceeded 15,000 To his own denomi-
nation lie was an unobtrusive and munifi-
cent benefactor. For its weekly organ , ' The
Inquirer/founded in 1842 by Edward Hill, he
wrote constantly for some years, though he
thought newspaper writing * a bad employ-

ment.' ITo rvHiimod it, hownvor, in 1873
wlion the * Christian Li Co' was Btartod by his
friend Robert Sptwrs, writing a wotikly article
till }\\ (loath. Jlelmd contributed papery,
chiefly biblical, to the * Christian ttoiormor'
(18;U~0;VMvit,h tlw signature ' S, S./ and
to many minor periodicals. He was a trustee
of Dr. Duniol Williamn's foundations, 1853-
1857 ; president of the British and .Foreign
Unitarian Association in 18(>0-70, and presi-
dent of Manchester College (now at Oxford")
in 1876-8,

Simple in his habits, plain in his tastes,
methodical in all his \yayw, quaint and torso
in conversation, uniformly gentle in his
demeanour, Slvarpo apont hiH later days in
tranquil^ retirement. Jli house was the
resort of his literary frionds, and of younger
men whom ho delighted to imbuo with his
own enthusiasm lor lus favourite pursuits,
lie died at 32 Highbury Place on 28 July
1881, and was burhul at Abiiov Park ceme-
tery on 3 Aug. IIo married (1827) his
first cousin Sarah (ft. 17W, d. 3 Juno 1851),
daughter of Joseph Sharpa, and had six
children, of whom two daughters survived
him.

He published, bamdes a few doctrinal
tracts: 1. Tho Early History of Eg

1836, 4to. 2. < Egyptian Inscriptions/ '
fol. ; part ii. 1841, fol. ; 2nd Her. 1855, IbL
8, ' lludimentfl of a Vocabulary of Egyptian
Hieroglyphics/ 1837, 4to. 4. 'The itintory
of Egypt under the Ptolemies,' 1838, 4to.
5. ' The New Testament, translated,' 1840,
12rno ; 8th edit, 188 L, 8vo. 6, The History
of Egypt tinder the Komans/ 1843, 8vo,

7, 'Notes on tho Hieroglyphics of Horn*
pello Nilous/ 1845 (Syro-Egyptian Society).

8. ' The History of Egypt from the earliest
Times till A.T>. 640/ 1.846, 8vo ; 6th edit,
1876, 8vo, 2 vols. ; in Gorman from the 3rd
edit, (1852) by Jolowioz, revised by Von
Gutschraid, Leipzig, 1862, 8vo, 2 vols. &, < The
Chronology and Geography of Ancient
Egypt,' 1849, 8vo (in co-operation with
Joseph Bonomi, the younger [q. v.]) 10.
' Fragments of Orations in Accusation and
Defence of Demosthenes . . . translated/
1849, 8vo. 11. < Sketch of Assyrian History/
in Bonomi's ' Nineveh and its Palacos/ 2nd
edit. 1853, 8vo. 12, <The Triple Mummy
Case of Aro-eri Ao/ 1858. 18. Historical
Notice of the Monuments of Egypt * in Owen
Jones and Bouomi's ' Dt^scTiption of the
Egyptian Court in the Crystal Palace/ 1854.
8vo. 14. 1 listorio Notes on the . . , Old and
New Testaments/ 1854, 12mo; 3rd, edit,
1858, 8vo. 15. Critical Notes on the . . .
New Testament/ 1856. 8vo; 1867, 8vo.
16. 'Alexandrian Chronology/ 1857, 4to.

Sharpeigh

427

Sbarpey

17, * Somo Particulars of the Life of Samuel
lingers,' 1850, 4to ; 18(50, 4to. 18. < Egyp-
tian Hieroglyphics, 1 1861, 8vp. 19. ' Egyp-
tian Antiquities in the British Museum,
described,' 1862, 8vo. 20. 'Notes 'in Bo-
nomi's ' Egypt, Nubia, and Ethiopia/ 1862,
4 to. 21. * Egyptian Mythology and Egyp-
tian Christianity/ 1863, 12mo. 22. ' Sketch
of the Arguments for * . . authorship , . ,
of the Pentateuch/ [1863], 12mp. 23.
'The Alabaster {Sarcophagus of Oirnenep-
thah/ 1864-, 4to, 24, ' The Hebrew Scrip-
tures, translated/ 1865, 8vo, 3 vols. : 4th
odit. 1881, 8vo in one volume with New
Testament. 25, 'The Chronology of the
Bible/ &c., 1868, 8vo. 26. Texts from the
JJibltt explained by . . . Ancient Monuments/
1SC.6, 8vo; 1869, 1880 (drawings by Bo-
nomi). 27. 'The History of the Hebrew Na-
tion and its Literature/ 1800, 8vo ; 5th
edit. I892,8vo, 28. ' The Decree of Canopus ;
in lliuroglyphics and Greek, with transla-
tions/ 1 870, 8vo. 29. TUe Rosetta Stone ;
in Hieroglyphics and Greek, with transla-
tions/ 187i, Hvo. 80. 'Short Notes to . , .
translation of the Hebrew ^Scriptures/ 1874,
8vo. #1, * Hebrew Inscriptions from the
valleys between l^ypt and Mount Sinai/
387/5, 8vo; part ii. 1876, 8vo. 32, 'The
Journeys and Epistles of St, Paul/ 1876,
ItSmo j rd odit. [ 1880], 8vo, 33, The Book
of Isaiah arranged chronologically in a re-
vised translation . . , with . . . Notes/ 1877,
8 vo. 34. < A Short Hebrew Grammar without
Points/ 1877, 8vo. 85. ' The Hook of Genesis
. . , without Points/ 1879, 8vo (selections).
3B, t An Inquiry into the Age of the Moabite
Stone/ &., 1879, lihno. 37. ' Bapvatta 'Eir*-
<rroXi}. Thu Kpistle of Barnabas . . . with a
translation/ 1880, 8vo,

(' Clay don'a Samuel Sharpe, 1883; Christian
Lit'o, 7 Get, 1876 (pnrl'rait), 6 and 18 Aug.
1881; Athcmasum, G Aug. 1881; Lawrence's
j>Kcenduutfl of Philip Henry, 1844, p. 51;
Jorumy'a Prosbytoriaa Fund, 1885, p. 213.]

SHABPEIGH, ALEXANDER Q*.

] 607-16,13), merchant and aea-captain, seems
to have bon in the opening years of the
seventeenth ccmtury a factor of the Levant
company at Constantinople (Lamdowne MS.
241, f. l8ft), in which capacity he probably
acquired some knowledge of Arabic. Early
in 1608 he was appointed by the East India
Company to be captain of their ship Ascen-
sion, and general of the fourth voyage to the
East Indies. The two ships, Ascension and
Union, sailed from Woolwich on 14 March
1607-8, and from Plymouth on the 31st.
Touching at Grand Canary and at the Cape
Verd Mauds, they arrived on H July in

Saldanha, or, as it is now called, Table Bay.
Ihere they remained till 20 Sept.
they sailed to the eastward; but

coming on stormy and dark, the twosldps
lost sight of each other and did not agaiu

meet.

-_ - - u.u.u. \xi\j. not again.

T1 , iouc m gonthewayattheComorro
Islands, at Pemba, where her men had a
severe conflict with the natives and some
white Moors, and at Almirante, the Ascen-
sion came to Socotra on 29 March 1609, and
on 10 April crossed over to Aden, where
the governor, haying invited Sharpeigh on
shore, as though to a conference, kept him
and his attendants close prisoners for sis
weeks, and released them only on payment
of goods to the value of two thousand five
hundred dollars. Getting away from Aden
without further attempt to trade, Sharpeigh
went to Mocha, where there was * a good
market for English commodities.' Thence
lie returned to Socotra in August and sailed
for Surat. On 28 Aug. the ship arrived at
Mowa, where they could have got a pilot
for Surat for twenty dollars. The master,
however, refused, saying that he was able to
take the ship in himself. On the 29th he
tried it, missed the channel, and stuck the
ship on the bar, where in three days she broke
up. With some difficulty the men got on
shore to Gandavi, where they were kindly
received by the governor. On 9 Sejjt. they
reached Surat, but were not allowed into the
town. They remained in a neighbouring
village till the end of the month, and then
set out for Agra, which Sharpeigh, deserted
by most of his men, reached almost alone
after a tediousjourney, and was well received
by William Hawkyns, then residing in tbat
place [see HAWKINS or HAWKINS, WILLIAM,
fl. 15951. In October 1611 he embarked on
board the Trade's Increase at Surat, with
Sir Henry Middleton. It would seem tliat
in 1613 ne was agent for the company at
Bantam (Calendar of State Papers, East
Indies, 1613-1616, No. 646), but the notice
is vague, and his name does not occur again.

[Pnrchas his Pilgrimes, vol. i. bk. 5u. ct. is. ;
Kt-rr's Collection of Voyages, viii. 314; Mark-
ham's Voyages of Sir James Lancaster (Eakiuyt
8oc.) ; Calendar of State Papers, East Indies,
1513-1616 ; Notes kindly supplied by William
Foster, esq,, of the India' Office.) J. K. L.

SHABPET, WILLIAM (1802-1880),
physiologist, posthumo as son of Henry Sharpv
(as he spelt the name) and Mary Balfour his
wife, was born on 1 April 1802 at Arbroath
in Forfarsbire, whither his father, a sliip-
owner and a native of Folkestone in Kent,
had migrated some years previously. He
was educated at the public school in his

Sharpey

428

Sharpey

native town until he entered the university
of Edinburgh, in November 1817, to study
the humanities and to attend the class of
natural philosophy. He commenced his
medical studies in 1818, learning anatomy
from Dr. John Barclay, who then lectured
in the extra-academical school. He was ad-
mitted a member of the Edinburgh College
of Surgeons in 1821, when he came to Lon-
don to continue his anatomical work in the
private school of Joshua Brookes in Blenheim
Street. He proceeded to Paris in the autumn,
and remained there for nearly a year, learn-
ing clinical surgery from Dupuytren hi the
wards of the H6tel Dieu, and operative sur-
gery from Lisfranc. Here he made the ac-
quaintance of James Syrne [q, v.], with whom
he kept up an active correspondence until
Byrne's death in 1870. In August 1823 he
graduated M.D. at Edinburgh with the in-
augural thesis ' De VentricuH Carcinomate/
and, he afterwards returned to Paris, where
he spent the greater part of 1824. He then
appears to have settled for a time in Ar-
broath, where he began to practise under
his step-father, Dr. Arrott ; but, finding him-
self unsuited for private practice, he from
the end of 1826 devoted himself to pure
science. Setting out for the continent with
knapsack on back and staff in hand, he
trudged through France to Switzerland, and
thence to Rome and Naples. He turned his
steps northward again in the spring of 1828,
and, passing through Bologna, he stayed at
Padua to work under Panizza, and came by
way of Venice to Innspruck. The summer
was spent in Austria, and he reached Berlin
in August. He dissected here for nine
months under Professor Rudolphi, and went
thence to Heidelberg, to be under Tiede-
manu, and afterwards to Vienna. Having
thus acquired a thorough acquaintance with
the best methods of continental teaching, he
established himself in Edinburgh 'in 1829,
and in the following year he obtained the
fellowship of the College of Surgeons oi
Edinburgh, presenting a probationary essay
' On the Pathology and Treatment ot False
Joints/ The diploma of fellow qualified
him to become a teacher in Edinburgh ; but
in 1831 he t again spent three months in
Berlin, and it was not until 1831-2 that, in
conjunction with Dr. Allen Thomson [q.v.1
who taught physiology, he gave a first course
of lectures upon systematic, anatomy in the
extra-mural school in Edinburgh. The asso-
ciation of Sharpey with Thomson lasted
during the remainder of Sharpey's stay in
Edinburgh.

From 1829 till 1836 Sharpey was actively
engaged in scientific work, of which th"

arliest outcome was his paper on ciliary
motion, published in 1830, Uo was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh
n 1834, and in July 1836 ho was appointed
o the chair of anatomy and physiology in
he university of London (now University
College), in succession to Jonos Quain [q.v.]
In this capacity Sharpey gave the first com-
plete course of lectures upon physiology and
minute anatomy, as these terms are now
understood ; for physiology had boon hitherto
regarded as an appendage to anatomy. His
.ectures proved ot the greatest importance ;
jhey were models both in matter and form.
They were continued for the long period of
thirty-eight years, and were always largely
it tended.

Sharpey was appointed in 1840 one of tho
examiners in anatomy at the university of
London, a post he occupied for many years,
and he was also a member of tho somite of
;he London University, lie was elected a
fellow of the Tioyal Society on ft May 38$).
Ele was made a member of its council in
1844, and was appointed otto of tho secre-
taries in place of Thomas Boll (17924880)
"q, v.] m November 1 185$, an oflioo which he
Field until hia retirement, owing to the failure
of his eyesight in 1872, Ho was also for
fifteen years, from April 1861, one of the
members appointed by tho crown ^ on the
general council of medical education and
registration, He acted as ono of the trea-
surers of this council, and took a deep in^
terest in the various subjects connected with
medical education and the polity of the me-
dical profession. Sharpey was also on of the
trustees of the Huntenan Museum, which
is maintained by the Royal College of Sur-
geons of England, and in 1859 he received
the degree of honorary LL,D, from the uni-
versity of Edinburgh.

About 1,871 he retired from the jpost of
secretary of the Royal Society, and in 1 874
from his professorship at University College,
but he continued to liaunt the scene of his
former labours until he died. Mr. Glad-
stone's government in 1874 accorded him an
annual pension of 160J,, in recognition of
his services as a teacher and a man of
science. He died of bronchitis at 50 Tor-*
rington Square, London, on Sunday, 11 April
1880, and was buried in. the abbey graveyard
at Arbroath.

The qualities which chiefly distinguished
Sharpey were the variety of his knowledge,
the accuracy of his memory, and his sound
discrimination in all matters of doubt or
controversy. Among his pupils were Pro-
fessor Michael Foster and Professor Bur don
Sanderson, by whose efforts the Cambridge*

Sharpham

429

Sharpies

Oxford, and London schools of physiology
have been remodelled. Great as were Shar-
pwy's services to physiology, his guidance of
the Koytil Society during a period when
changes -were taking place in its administra-
tion was no less important, not only to the
society itself, but to science in this country.
Like every great teacher, Sharpey possessed
the power of attaching his pupils by ties of
personal afFection as well as those of com-
mon scientific interests.

Sharpey wrote comparatively little; he
preferred to act as editor and referee rather
than author. His few papers are of lasting
value. They are : 1. * JDe Ventriculi Car-
cinomate/ 8vo, Edinburgh, 1823. 2, 'A
Probationary Essay on the Pathology and
Treatment of False Joints,' Edinburgh, 1830.
8, * On a Peculiar Motion excited in Fluids
of the Surfaces of Certain Animals ' (' Edin-
burgh Medical and Surgical Journal,' 1880,
xxxiv. 113). 4, 'Remarks on a supposed
Spontaneous Motion of the Blood ' (' Edin-
burgh Journal of Nat. and Geographical
Science/ 1831). 5, 'An Account of Pro-
fessor Ehrenberg's Researches on the Infu-
soria ' (* Edinburgh Nat. Philosophical Jour-
nal/ 1888, vol. xv.) 6. ' Account of the Dis-
covery by Purkinje and Valentin of Ciliary
Motions in Reptiles and Warm-blooded Ani-
mals, with Remarks and Additional Experi-
ments ' (' Edinburgh Nat. Philosophical Jbur-
naV 1835, vol. xix,) The information con-
tained in articles 5 and 6 is embodied in his
contribution on ' Cilia ; to Todd and Bow-
man's ' Cyclopedia of Anatomy and Physio-
logy, 'published in 1886. Sharpey also wrote
the valuable article on ' Echinodermata 7 in
this ( Cyclopedia.' He edited the fifth, sixth,
seventh, and eighth editions of Jones Quain's
'Elements of Anatomy;* and contributed
important information to Baly's translation
of Miiller'8 4 Physiology/ 1837 and 1840.

As a memorial of Sharpey's services to
University College, an excellent bust by
W> H, Thorneycroft was placed in the mu-
seum there at the expense of his pupils and
friends, There is also a full- length oil paint-
ing by John Prescott Knight, It. A. [q. v.T, in
the council room of University College. The
bust is the happier likeness.
[Obituary notices in the Proceedings of the
Boyal Society, 1880, vol. xxzi, pp. x*-xix, and in
Nature, 1880, xxi. 567 ; letters in Paterson's
Life of James Syme, Edinburgh, 1874; Arbroath
Parish Register, in the office of the registrar-
generftl for Scotland.] D'A. P.

SHABPHAM, EDWARD ( Jt. 1607),
dramatist, third son of Richard Sharjham of
*Colehanger/ Devonshire, was admitted a
member of the Middle Temple on 9 Oct. 1594,

He was author of two plays, ' The Fleire' and
'Cupid's Whirligig.' The former was acted at
Blackiriars in 1605-6, and on several other
occasions, by the children of the revels after
they had lost their right to the name of the
queen's revels. Pour editions were published
respectively in 1607, 1610, 1615, and 1631.
The play itself strongly resembles Marston's
' Parasitaster.' < Cupid's Whirligig' was like-
wise acted at Blackfriars by the children of
his majesty's revels in 1607. Four editions
were published respectively in 1607, 1611
1616, 1630. It is prefaced by dedicator^
verses to Robert Hayman. The plot is
borrowed in part from Boccaccio (Decameron*
vii. 6).

Some verses, signed E. S., prefixed to
Henry Peacham's ' Minerva Britanna/ liave
been ascribed to Sharpham without much
probability ; but a sonnet * To my beloved
master, John Davies/ which serves as pre-
face to Davies's * Humours HeaVn on Earth,*
is signed Edward Sharphell, and may have
been written by Sharpham.

[Baker's Bipgr. Dram, i 649, ii. 146, 241;
Fleay's Chronicle of the English Drama, ii. 232 ;
Hunter's Chorus Vatum, ii. 218; note from J.
Hutchmson, esq., librarian, Middle Temple ;
Waldron's Continuation of Bea Jonson's Sad
Shepherd, p. 145.] E. I. (X

SHARPLES or SEAKPLESS, JAMES

(1750?- 1811), portrait-painter, born about
1750 in England, belonged to a Roman
catholic family, and was sent to France to
be educated for the priesthood. Having: no
inclination for the church, he adopted paint-
ing as a profession. From 1779 to 1785 he
was an occasional exhibitor of portraits at
the Royal A cademy in London, and appears to
have been then residing in Cambridge. After
marriage and the birth of a family he decided
to remove to America. On the voyage hia
ship was taken by the French, and Sharpies
and his family were detained as prisoners
for some months. Eventually, about 1796,
he landed in New York, where he seems to
have been known as Sharpless. Sharpies
usually painted email portraits in profile^
mostly executed in pastels. Soon after his
arrival he drew at. Philadelphia in 1796 a
small profile portrait of George Washington
from the life. This he copied several times
over, and other copies were made by his
wife; one of these latter copies is now in
the National Portrait Gallery with asimiiar
portrait of Dr. Priestley. Sharpies used to
travel about the country with his wife ajid
family ic a caravan of his own construction
and design. He died at New York on
6 Feb. 1811, aged about sixty, and was
buried in the Komancatholic cemetery ttee*

Sharpies

43

Sharrock

He left a widow, two sons, and a daughter.
His elder son, Felix Sharpies, remained
in America, where he practised as an artist,
and died in North Carolina. His "widow,
Mrs. Ellen Sharpies (d, 1849), after her
husband's death, returned with her younger
son, James Sharpies (d. 1839), and her
daughter, Rolinda Sharpies (see below), to
England. They resided for some little time
in London, and all three occasionally ex-
hibited portraits at the Royal Academy.
Eventually they settled at Bristol Hot-
Wells, where they continued to prac-
tise their art. Mrs. Sharpies, who survived
her whole family, in 1845 gave 2,OOOZ, to-
wards the foundation of an academy for the
promotion of the fine arts at Bristol, which,
after her death in March 1849, was supple-
mented by a bequest of 3,465/. From these
sums was erected the present Bristol Aca-
demy, which contains samples of paintings
"by various members of the Sharpies family.
ROLINDA. SHAEPLES (d. 1838), who was an
honorary member of the Society of British
Artists, painted some works on a larger scale,
such as 'The Trial of the Bristol Rioters'
(1832) and ' Clifton Racecourse ' (1836), each
picture containing a number of small por-
traits. She died at Bristol on 10 Feb. 1838.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dunlap's Hist.
of the Arts of Design in the United States ;
Baker's Engraved Portraits of "Washington;
Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893; informa-
tion from Robert Hall Warren, esq.] L. C.

SHARPLES, JAMES (1825-1893),
blacksmith and artist, born at Wakeneld in
Yorkshire in 1825, was one of the thirteen
children of a working 1 ironfounder, and began
work at Bury in his father's calling from an
early a^e. He got but scanty education
hut obtained practice in drawing from draw-
ing designs of boilers on the floor of the
workshop in which he was employed. He
was encouraged at home to practise drawing
and became expert in copying lithographs
and engravings. When aged 16 he enterec
the Bury Mechanics' Institution in order to
attend a drawing class held there. "With
the help of Burners 'Practical Treatise on
Painting 7 he made further progress during
his leisure hours, and even tried painting in
oils. Undeterred by failures, he continued
co try and teach himself, making his own
easel, palette, &c., and buying brushes and
canvas with money which he earned by
working overtime. Then, by studying Flax-
man's * Anatomical Principles,* given him
by his brother, and Brook Taylor's ' Prin-
ciples of Perspective/ he acquired sufficient
skill to complete a picture of f The Forge/
besides painting portraits. Ha soon found

limself able to give up his work at the
foundry, but returned to it on finding how
uncertain the profession of an artist was.
Lt being suggested that ' The Forge ' should
be engraved, Sharpies set to work and en-
graved it himself by a process of his own,
without ever having seen a plate engraved by
anybody else. Another picture by Sharpies,
"The Smithy/ has also been reproduced. He
died in 1893 after a life of great industry.

[Smiles's Self-Help ; Times, 15 June 1893.]

L. C.

SHARROCK, ROBERT (1630-1684),
archdeacon of Winchester, baptised at Dray-
ton Parslow, Buckinghamshire, on 29 June
1630 (parish reg.), was son of Robert Shar-
rock, rector of Dray ton Parslow from 1639
to 1642, and of Adstock, Buckinghamshire,
from March 1640 till his death in September
1671. His wife's name was Judith. The
son Robert was admitted a scholar of Win-
chester school in 1643, whence he was elected
fellow of New College, Oxford, on 5 March
1648-9 by the parliamentary visitors. He
matriculated on 16 Nov. 1650, graduated
B.C.L. on 12 Oct. 1654, audD.C.L. on 24 May
1661. He waspresented to the college rectory
of Horwood Magna in Buckinghamshire on
29 June 1665, and was installed prebendary
of Winchester on 13 Sept. 1665. In 1668
he exchanged Horwood for the rectory of
East Woodhay in Hampshire, which was
nearer Winchester, succeeding his younger
brother,Edmund (b. 1635), fellow of New Col-
lege 1658-70. He became rector of Bishop-
Waltham in Hampshire in 1669, and arch-
deacon of Winchester on 18 April 1684 (in-
stalled 21 April). He died on 11 July 1684.
He married Frances, daughter of Edmund
West, who survived him, and, dying on
29 Jan. 1691-2, was buried on 31 Jan. at
Bishop- Waltham. His son Robert (1680 ?-
1708) bequeathed to the bishopric of Lincoln
the advowson of the rectory of Adstock,
which had beenBurchased by his grandfather.
Wood says of Sharrock that he was * ac-
counted learned in divinity, in the civil and
commonlaw, and very knowing in vegetables,
and all pertaining thereunto. Historic in-
terest attaches to his ' History of the Pro-
pagation and Improvement of Vegetables/
Oxford, 1660, 1666, 1672, his first published
book, as the results of the researches of an
early student of natural science, especially
botany. It reappeared in London in 1694
with the title 'An Improvement to the Art
of Gardening, or an exact History of Plants.'
He also supplied prefaces to three of the
physical treatises of Robert Boyle [q. v.] viz. :

* Some Considerations touching te Useful-

Shaw

431

Shaw

ness of Experimental Philosophy' (1063);
'New Experiments Physico- Mechanical '
(1605); and 'A Defence of the Doctrine
touching the Spring and Weight of the Air '
(UiOO).

Sharrock's work on political philosophy,
''Y7ro0(m ^&KT),De OiftciiasecimduniNaturiB
Jus/ was directed against ILobbes's views of
ethics and politics (Oxford, 1600; Gotha,
1067 ; Oxford, 1682). It was quoted as of
authority by .Richard Cumberland (1631-
1718) [q. v.j in his 'Do Logibua Naturae/
and by other philosophical writers,

Sharrock also published : 1. ' Judicia (sen
Legmn Censurro) de variis Incontinentire
speciebus/ Oxford, 1662; Tubingen, 1068.

2, ' Provinciale vet us Provinciie Cantuari-
ensis/ Oxford, 1603, 1604 (a collection of con-
stitutions and statutes of the archbishops
of Canterbury from 12:22 to HI 5, and of
the cardinal legates Otho and Othobonus).

3. ' De Finibua Virtutis Chrisliautu/ Oxford,
1073. 4. 'Koyal Table of the Laws of
Humane Nature/ London, 168:2 (a skeleton
plan of his 'YirodwLS T]&LKJ)).

[Wood's Athenap, od.BU-s, iv. 147-8; Wood's
Fasti, ed. Blins, vol. ii. cols. 182, 250; Foster's
Alumni; Kirby's Winuhuatar Scholars, pp. 181,
185, 209 ; Lo Neva's Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 27 ;
Burrown's Kog. of Viyitorn of Oxford, pp. 169,
534 ; LipHComt>'s Buckinghamshire, ii. 514, iii.
340; Hyde and Gain's Winchester, pp. 125-6;
P. C. C. 27 Oiinna, 73 Barrett; Britten and
Boulger's English Botanists ; information from
Rev. James P. Nash of Bishop- Walthwm and
Bov. C. F. Clark of Drayton Parslow.] B. P.

SHAW, ALEXANDER (1804-1890),
surgeon, bom 6 Feb. 1 804, was the sixth son
of Charles Shaw, cleric of the county of Ayr,
and Barbara Wright his wile, daughter of a

collector of customs at Greonook. John

ried Sir Charles Bell [g_. v.], another sister
became the wife of Professor George Joseph
Bell Fq. v.] Alexander was educated at the
Edinburgh high school, and afterwards went
to the university of Glasgow, where he
matriculated in 1819 and graduated M.A
11 April 18:22, Shaw was connected with
the Middlesex Hospital for more than half a
century. He entered there as a pupil in
1822; was made assistant surgeon m 1830
and surgeon in 1842. On his retirement in
1872 he was appointed consulting surgeon
He joined the medical school of the hospita
at its first formation, and at the time of ^ lu
death was the sole survivor of the origina
members of the staff. Meanwhile, with the
idea of obtaining au M,D* degree, he was

-dmittod as a pensioner at Downing College
Cambridge, 28 June 1826. In 1827, on tlie
death ot his brother John, Alexander left
Cambridge to take up his work at the Great
Windmill Street school. From this time all
his energies were devoted to his professional
work, and he abandoned the idea of takin- his
Cambridge degree. He passed the exinnina-
iion required to obtain the license of the
Society of Apothecaries in 1827, and in the
ollowing year obtained the membership of
ilie Royal College of Burgeons of England.
On the institution of the fellowship of the
college, Shaw was elected one of the first
batch of fellows on 11 Dec. 1843. He served
on the college council from 1858 to 1865.

Shaw took an active part in the work of
:,lie London medical societies. At the Ptoval
Medical and Ohirurgical Society he served
the offices of hon. secretary, vice-president,
and treasurer, and in the 'Transactions 1 of
that society he p ublished ?ome valuable papers
on rickets. Sir Charles Bell married Marion,
Shaw's sister, on 3 June 1811. After the
death of her husband in 1842 Lady Bell lived
with her brother, and their house became a
centre for the literary and scientific society
of the period. In 1869 he republislied Sir
Charles Bell's ' New Idea of the Anatomy of
the Brain ' (originally published in a limited
edition in 1811) with additions, consisting
chiefly of selected passages bearing on the
same subject \vritten by Bell before the pub-
lication of the 'New Idea 7 (see Jvum. of
AnaL and Physiol, 1869, iii. 147, and BELL,
SIK CHARLES).

Shaw was a surgeon of repute, and, though
incapacitated from work for some years
"before his death, never lost interest in. his
profession. He died 18 Jan. 1890, at the
age of eighty-six. In 18.56 Shaw married
Susan Turner, the widow of Mr. J. Randall ;
the only issue of the marriage was a son who
died in infancy. Mrs. Shaw died 18 March
1891.

His principal works are : 1. 'Narrative of
the Discoveries of Sir Charles Bell in the
Nervous System,' 1839. 2. * Account of Sir
Charles Bell's Classification of the Nervous
System,' 1844. 3. 'On Sir Charles Bell's
llesearches in the Nervous System/ 1847.
4. * An Account of Sir Charles Bell's Dis-
coveries in the Nervous System,' prefixed to
the sixth edition of Bell ' On the Hand/ and
also published separately. Shaw wrote the
articles on ' Injuries of the Back/ ' Diseases
of the Spine,' and ' Distortion ' in Holmes's
< System of Surgery.'

TMed. Ohir. Trans, toni. 23; Brit. Meet

,urn 1890, i. 393; Laucet, 1890, i. 327.]

Joum

, B. B.

Shaw

432

Shaw

SHAW, Sis CHARLES (1795-1871),
soldier, third son of Charles Shaw of Ayr,
by his wife Barbara Wright, was born at
Ayr in 1795. Alexander Shaw fq. v.l, John
Shaw (1792-1827) [q.v.], and Patrick Shaw
[q. v.], were his brothers. He was edu-
cated in his native town and at the univer-
sities of St. Andrews and Edinburgh. He
entered the army by purchase as ensign hi
the 52nd light infantry on 23 Jan. 1813, and
joined the second battalion at Shorncliffe in
March. From Shorncliffe Shaw went to
Hythe, and at the end of November he
accompanied his regiment to Ramsgate,
where they embarked for Holland, landing
at Tholenland on 19 Dec. He was engaged
in the attack on, and capture of, the village
of Merxem, near Antwerp, on 31 Jan. 1814,
and, after serving through the campaign, was
employed with his regiment to do garrison
duty at Antwerp. On the escape of Napoleon
from Elba, Shaw was sent to Courtrai to-
wards, the end of March and to Ath in April,
in the middle of which month he was drafted
into the first battalion of nis regiment, com-
manded by Sir John Colborne (afterwards
first baron Seaton) [q. v.] During the battle
of Waterloo Shaw was on baggage-guard
duty at Brussels. He took part in the march
to Paris and occupation of that city.

In March 1816 ^Shaw joined the second
battalion of his regiment at Canterbury, and
on its disbandment in July he was placed
upon half-pay. After spending six months
in Scotland, Shaw travelled in Holland in
1817. In July he was brought back to full
pay in the 90th regiment. Obtaining leave of
absence, he made a tour in the Hartz moun-
tains, and in September entered as a student
in the military department of the Carolina m
College at Brunswick to improve his qualifi-
cations for a military career. He left Bruns-
wick in January 1818 for Berlin to see
something of the Prussian army, and, after a
tour in Prussia, joined the 90th regiment at
Plymouth on 10 March 1818. From
Plymouth the regiment went to Chatham,
and, on a reduction of the army taking place
shortly after, Shaw again found himself on
half-pay.

After attending a course of lectures at the
Edinburgh University, he accepted an offer
of partnership^ in an old-established wine
business in Leith. He became captain and
commander of the volunteer corps of Leith
sharpshooters, and brought them into a high
state of efficiency. On the disbandment of
this corps Shaw was presented by its mem-
bers, on 19 July 1822, with a handsome piece
of plate. He established the first military
club in Edinburgh, called the Caledonian

United Service Club, for which he acted as
honorary secretary until 1830. In that year,
finding that he had no taste for mercantile-
pursuits, he disposed of his business and
travelled on the continent. Shaw returned
to England in September 1831.

In November, after some negotiations, he
was appointed captain of a light company of
marines in the liberating army of Portugal
against Don Miguel. He embarked with
recruits on 15 Dec., joined the fleet of Admiral
(afterwards Sir) George Sartorius [q. v.] at
Belleisle, arrived' at the rendezvous at Ter-
ceira in the Azores towards the end of
February 1832, and in May proceeded to
Fayal and St. Michael's. In June the expe-
dition left the Azores for Portugal and dis-
embarked on the morning of 6 July at
Mindella, about ten miles from Oporto, which
city was entered the same afternoon, the
Miguelites having evacuated it.

Shaw, who in August was made a major
of one of the battalions of British volunteers,
saw a good deal of fighting around Oporto,
and was in every action and sortie during
the siege of the city by Dom Miguel. He
was twice wounded in the attack on his
position on 29 Sept., when after a severe
fight the Miguelites were repulsed. He was
also severely wounded in the sortie of 17 Nov.
He was made a knight of the Tower and
Sword of Portugal.

In 1833 he commanded the Scottish con*
tingent at Lordello, an outpost of the de-
fences of Oporto, In July 1833 he was
appointed colonel and given the command
of an English battalion. He took part at
the head of his battalion in the repulse of
Bourmont's attack on 25 July. At the end
of September he embarked with his battalion
for Lisbon, landing at St. Martinho and
marching thence to Torres Vedras to operate
on the rear of the Miguelite army on its
withdrawal from the attack on Lisbon.
Shaw and his battalion did a great deal of
marching during the next eight months, but
not much fighting. On 20 May 1834, two
days after Shaw entered Estremoz, the war
ended.

On 1 June Shaw marched to Lisbon in
command of a brigade of 2,500 men, which
he there handed over to a Portuguese officer.
From this time to February 1835 Shaw's
time was mainly occupied in attempts to
effect a pecuniary settlement between the
officers and men of the British contingent
under his command and the Portuguese
government in accordance with the latter's
engagement, but his efforts were only par-
tially successful Shaw left Portugal in June
and arrived at Fahnouth ou 12 July 1835,

Shaw

433

Shaw

lie did not remain long idle. On 17 July
he was gazetted a brigadier-general to com-
mand a Scottish brigade of the auxiliary
legion then being raised in England by Sir
George de Lacy Evans [q. v.] for service in
Spain against the Oarlists, and at once went
to Glasgow to assist in raising recruits. He
went to Spain in September, landing on the
10th at Santander and marching with some
sixteen hundred men, whom he brought out
with him, to Portugalette. Here he was
disappointed to find that his rank would
only be that of colonel in command of a
brigade of two regiments. In Februai-y 1836
he was given command of a brigade of three

Campaigns of the British Legion in Spain, by
Colonel J. H. Humfrey, with plan, Lor r
1838.] j

R. H. V.

SHAW, CUTHBERT (1739-1771)
poet, the son of a shoemaker of the sam

, e sam

names, was born at Ravensworth, near Rich-
mond in Yorkshire, early in 1739. A. younger
brother, John, was baptised at the parish
church of Kirby Hill on 6 Sept. 1741. After
schooling at Kirby Hill and Scorton, botb
near Richmond, he proceeded usher, first at
Scorton and then at Darlington grammar

flfVhfvrOI flio-i**! Va mnVkliolinJ I.! & _ . __ __ M

..v^wu V**\A uAi\jjj. nu j_'c*tiiixt UUJJL ferrftTniii""'

ichool. There he published his first poem,
Liberty,' inscribed to the Earl of DarlingtoB

jtie was given UOUIUJILUU UL a unguuo vi UIAXCO i 1756, 4to). Meeting with scant appreciation
line Imh regiments, but not the rank of in Yorkshire, he joined a company of come-
brigadier-general. Until April 1836 he was dians in the eastern counties, and was in 1760
quartered principally at Vittoria or in its at Bury St. Edmunds, where he published,
neighbourhood. On 1# April he marched under the pseudonym of W. Seymour, ' Odes
for^Sau Sebastian, embarking at Santander on the Four Seasons.' In 1760, under the
and arriving on the 24th at San Sebastian, name of Smith, he appeared inFoote's comedy
which was then besieged by Bon Carlos. On of ' The Minor,' but he had nothing to recom-
5 May an attack was made on the Carlist mend Mm as an actor save his good looks,
position on the heights above San Sebastian, which were prematurely dulled by his ex-
awl after a protracted fight the day was won. cesses. On 19 Oct. 1761 he was Osman in
Shaw was struck by a spent ball, and another *Zara' at Coyent Garden, and on 14 May
struck his watch, lie was now made a 1762 Pierre in 'Venice Preserved,' for his
brigadier-general arid decorated with the own benefit. This seems to have heen his
third class of the order of San Fernando, last appearance on the stage. He was
On 31 May Shaw repulsed an attack on his attracted to satire by the success of Churchill,
lines with croat success. At the end of whom he assaulted with vigour, along with
Anffust. owing to a misunderstanding with Lloyd, Colman, and Shirley, in 'The Foar
Evans, Shaw aunt in his resignation, which Farthing Candles ' (London, 1762, 4to);
Kvana accepted, rwettiof? that i the legion this was followed by his more ambitious
thereby lost the services of so efficient, gal- 'The Race. By Mercurius Spur, esq.' (1766,
lant, and ambiis an oilicor, 4to), in which the hvmg poets are made to

8naw arrived in England at the end of contend for pre-eminence in fame by run-
fUtombisr 1880, and for a time redded at ping. The portrait of Johnson in this poem
llichmond, Surrey, la September 1839 he is tie beet thing that Shaw wrote (repub-
was appointed offief oommWioner of police l&rtm<Ttol^ff:im,u.W^
atManclioator, apont which ho hold until auoted in BoswelVs ' Johnson/ ed Hill, u.
Ret tembor 1 842, During tho latter part of 81). Shaw now descended to puff a quack
hS Ufe ho 1 vod at IIombiirg-von-der-Hohe, medicine, the/Beauiiie de Vie,' in the pro-
wLro he died in February 1871, and was prietorship of which he was made a partner.
i; -1^ Stli Tnitnw honours On this he married, and was next, for a short

^ Sw mlrie f 841 I ouisa Hannab, tin,., tutor to the vo ? g ^PHlj Stadu^
only Zuphte of Major Martin Curry of the (afterwards fifth eaxl.of Ohesterheld) msac-
r,7H, rlmiiieiit bv whom ho had a son cession to the notorious Dr. William Dodd

cession to te notorious r. iiam o

the War for Constitutional Liberty
tugal and in Spain from its Commencement
m 1831 to the Dissolution of tho British
Legion in 1837,' 2 vols, Bvo, London, 1837.
[Times, 28 Fob. 1871 ; Ammal Register, 1B71 ;
Shaw's Personal Momoira, 1837; Badcock's Jour-
nal in Spain and Portugal, 1832-4 ; Bacon's Six
Years in Btooay, 1830-7 ' lia

VOL. U*

CaUQTuu "UvJ uttooc VA u-uo v*j , >- -"-

fourth edition appeared (London, 1779, 4to>
Next year he found utterance in ' Corrup-
tion^ Satire/ inscribed to lUehardGreiiviUe,
earl Temple, and subsequently (1770) in
< An Elegy on the Death of Charles Yorfce,
the Lord" Chancellor/ which was generally
suspected to have " * rt ~ thft

Shaw

[Hew Scott's Fasti, iii. 187, 472

r . -i * i. /YiM.:.**,liiwA\ r 9.J.

* .

tistical Account (Elginshire),

~ . . +* i n -t. ~ -1 ~.C TT

It is to be feared,' says his biographer, that
the morals of the author would not .dis-
countenance the opinion' During the last
years of his lifehe contributed much to ibe
treeholder'sMagazine'andother periodical,

showing some girt for caustic annotation
upon contemporary personalities and events.
He died, 'overwhelmed ^^ co P T a ?

sssa&ft'Wffi^s 5

hitngr

47, mthmemoir hy R. A Davenport), and
Sandford's ' British Poets ' (1822, xxxi. 233).

tistical Account (^igi nature;, u. *w , '7""
Hist, of the High School of Edinburgh, p. 109.]

SHAW or SHAA, SIB EDMUND (rf.
1487 ?), lord mayor of London, was the sou
of John Shaa of Dunkerfield in Cheshire.
He was a wealthy goldsmith and prominent
member of the Goldsmiths' Company, of
which he served the office of master. lie
was elected sheriff in 1474,. and on his pre-

A.11 Uiab BtJCIUCS jwmjwii w. *.. - --

cated by an anonymous ter a ^ fc th ^f m $

^^^^'^ ; ^ oswel , i ; s * *

Johnson, ed. Hill, iii. 140?.; Pearch's Collec-
tion of Poems, ii. 219 ; Allibone's Diet.; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] - 1 ' to '

SHAW,DUNCAlSr (1725-1795), Scottish
divine, son of Lachlan Shaw [c[. v.], minister
of the parish church, Elgin, was born at Caw-
dor in 1725. He was educated at the iLlgin
Academy, and afterwards at Kings College,
Aberdeen, where he graduated in 174/ . Con-
tinuing his theological studies, under a bur-
sary won at Aberdeen, he went to Edinburgh
University in!749,and was licensed topreach
three years later. In 1753 he was appointed
minister to the parish of Rafford, Elginshire.
There he remained for thirty years, until, m
November 1783,hewentto Aberdeen,as third
of the ministers attached to the parish church.
He filled this place until his death,on 23 June
1795. In 1774 Marischal College, Aberdeen,
conferred upon him the title of doctor of divi-
nity, and in 1786 the general assembly of the
church elected him moderator. He married,
in 1754, Jean, daughter of George Gordon,
minister of Alves, Elgin, and she survived
him one year. By her he had three sons and
four daughters.

Shaw was 'a sensible and learned^man

(NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. iv. 823), and it was
largely owing to his interest that Alexander
Adam [q. v.] was able to rise from a Bafford
croft to the rectorship of the high school,
Edinburgh. His learning was in historical
theology, and his chief works were : 1. f A
Comparative -View of the Several Methods
of promoting Religious Instruction, from
the earliest down to the Present Time/
London, 1776, 2 vols. 2. "The Philosophy
and History of Judaism/ Edinburgh, 1787,
a defence of the Mosaic system against Hume.
3. 'The Centurion/ Edinburgh, 1793.

semjaLioniiiit}jLU'5uiuDJ.cv"*" vv ***jt- ,/ --
him to Westminster (HERBERT, Twelve Great
Livery Companies, ii.219). Shaa became alder-
man, and in 1485 migrated to the ward of
Cheap, on the death of Sir Thomas Hill
through the ' sweating sickness. 7 He was
elected mayor in 1482, and towards the close
of his mayoralty he took an active part m
influencing the succession to the crown oa
the death of Edward IV. Shaa probably
had financial dealings with the crown, and
his intimacy with Edward IV appears from
a bequest in his will for an obit for the soul
of that excellent prince * and his sister, the
Duchess of Exeter. He became nevertheless
a strong supporter of Richard III, who made
him a privy councillor, and whose claims to
the throne he and his brother (see below)
were doubtless largely instrumental m in-
ducing the citizens to adopt. Shaa appears
to have resided in Foster Lane, where, and m
theneighbouring West Chepe,the goldsmiths
kept their shops. He possessed, and probably
occupied, the great mansion, with its adjoining
tenements, in Foster Lane, in which Sir Bar-
tholomew Reid had lived (ib. u, Soti). t t

He died about 1487, and was buried in
the church of St. Thomas of Aeon, where he
founded a chantry for the souls of Ins wife
Juliana (who died in 1493), his son Hugh,
and others (SHARM, Calendar of Mwtiny
Wills, ii. 612). This trust, with many singu-
lar injunctions attached, he placed under the
charge of the Mowers' Company CWATiranr,
Account of the Hospital of St thum of
Aeon, pp. 51-8). His will, dated 30 'March
1487 was proved in the P. 0. C, (Millas 12).

-m ii v _j ^_ u :_.~.~ 4-A T^Jo ivt'f iin'ft AYlfl HTldfir

1487 was prove n e . . , .

Full effect was given to his intentions under
the will of Stephen Kelfc, goldsmith, who
administered Shaa's bequest under an agree-
ment with his executors (W^TNBX, p. W;
PBIDEA.UX, Goldsmiths' Company, i. SS-4).
One of these executors, John Shaa, goldsmith,
may have been the Sir John Shaa (knighted
on Bosworth Field and made a banneret by
Henry VII) who was lord mayor m 15U1,
or a near relative. By another will, not
enrolled, Shaa left, four hundred marlts ior
rebuilding Cripplegate, which was camd
out by his executors in 1491, He also luit

'Shaw

435

Shaw

property in charge of the Goldsmiths' Com-
pany, producing an annual sum of 17/., to
found a school ' for all boys of the town of
St'Ockport and its neighbourhood,' in which
place his parents were buried. This school
was considerably developed and its advan-
tages extended by the Goldsmiths' Company
( HUMBERT, ii. 252-8). Shaa also directed by
his will that sixteen gold rings should be'
made as amulets or charms against disease,
chiefly cramp. One of these rings, found in
1895 dur ing excavations in Daubeney Road,
Hackney, is now in the British Museum,
On the outside are figures of the crucifixion,
the Madonna, and St. John, TA ith a mystical
inscription in English; the inside contabs
another mystical inscription in Latin.

The lord mayor's brother, BA.LPK or JOHIT
Sit AW ((L 1484), styled John by More and
Holinshed, and Raiie by Hall and Fabyan,
may without much doubt be identified with
llalph Shaw, S. 1\ B M who was appointed
prebendary of Cadington Minor in the diocese
of London on 14 March 1476-7, and was
esteemed a man of learning and ability. He
was chosen by the Protector (afterwards
Ilichard III) to preach a sermon at St. Paul's
Crone on 22 June 1483, when he impugned
the validity of Edward IVs marriage with
Elizabeth Woodville, and even asserted,
according to More, that Edward IV and his
"brother Clarence were bastards. Fabyan
states that he ' lived in little prosperity after-
wards,' and died before 21 Aug. 1484 (GAIBD-
NBB, Life of Richard III, 1878, pp. 100-4;
FABYA.N, Chronicle, 1811, p. 669; MoEB,Zi/e
of Richard III, ed. Lumby, pp. 57, 70 ;
HoUNSHBD, Chronicles, ed, Hooker, iii. 725,
729; HAM,, Chronicle, 1809, p. 365; LB
NBVB, Fasti 23cclesi& Anc/licanas, ii. 372).

Porridge's Citizens of London and their
Pulors, pp. H6-20; Sharp's London and the
Kingdom, i. 820-2; Price's Historical Account of
the Guildhall, p. 186; Watney's Hospital of St.
Thomaa of Aeon, pp, 51-3 ; Sharpe's Calendar of
Hunting Wil's, ii. 612-17; Prideaux's Memo-
rials of the Goldsmiths' Company, 1896, passim;
Hotes and Queries, 8th ser. xii. 345.] 0. W-H.

SHAW, SIB FREDERICK (1799-1876),
Irish politician, bom at Bushy Park, eo,
Dublin, on 11 Dec, 1799, was second son of
Sir Bobert Shaw, bart., by his wife Maria,
-daughter and heiress of Abraham Wilkinson
, of Bushy Park. The father, a Dublin banker,
sat in tne Grattan parliament (1798-1800)
for Bannow Borough, co. Wexford, voting
against the union, and was afterwards for
twenty-two yws (1804-26) member forDuh-
lin city in the imperial parliament. He also
served the office of lord mayor of Dublin, and
was created a baronet in 1821,

Frederick the second son, entered Trinity
College, Dublin, in 1816, but shortly after-
wards removed to Brasenose College Oxford
where lie graduated B.A. in 18197 In 1822
he was called to the Irish bar and quickly
attained a considerable practice. In 1820
he was appointed recorder of Dundalk, an
omce which he vacated two years later on
his nomination to the recordership of Dublin.

His father's influence, combined with Ms
own abilities, soon led to his selection as
one of the tory candidates for the representa-
tion of Dublin, In 1830 he successfully
contested the city, defeating Henry Grattan's
son. At the general election of 1831 he was
unsuccessful, but was awarded the seat on
petition, and held it for the brief remainder
of tht, uninformed parliament Each of his
elections for the unreformed constituency of
Dublin cost him 10,000/. At the election
which followed the Beform Act he was
returned in conjunction with Serjeant (after-
wards Chief-justice) Lefroy for the university
of Dublin ; and Between 1830 and his retire-
ment from parliament in 1848 he was four
times re-elected for the same constituency.

In the House of Commons Shaw rapidly
acquired a reputation. Possessing debating
talents of a high order, he became the recog-
nised leader of the Irish conservatives, and
was regarded as the most capable opponent
of O'Connell, though he did not take the
extreme tory view of any question, and had
been a supporter of catholic emancipation
before that measure was passed. His most
considerable parliamentary achievement was
in the debate on the charges brought by
O'Connell against Sir William Cusaek Smith
[q. v.], one of the Irish judges. O'Connell
had on 13 Feb. 1834 carried by a majority
of ninety-three a motion for the appoint-
ment of a select committee to inquire into
the conduct of Baron Smith in Introducing
political topics in his judicial charges. A
week later a motion to rescind this resolu-
tion was carried, notwithstanding mini-
sterial opposition, asaresult mainly of Shaw's
eloquent vindication of the accused judge.

On the accession to office of Sir Robert
Peel in 1834 Shaw declined on professional
grounds all preferment beyond a seat in the
Irish privy council. During this short ad-
ministration he was, however, the chief ad-
viser of Lord Haddingtoa's Irishgovernment,
which was called by opponents the Shaw
viceroyalty (OwEsr MABIOT, Ireland and its
Rulers, ii. 245-65). On the return of the
whigs to office Shaw became one of PeeFs
most active colleagues in opposition, being
in the opinion of Mr. Gladstone *a ready,
bold, and vigorous debater, able to hold hi*

~

Shaw

436

Shaw

own against whatever antagonist, and pos-
sessed as I think of the entire confidence of
Sir Robert Peel' (Letter from Mr. Gladstone,
14 March 1896). He took an active but not
extreme part in the opposition to Lord John
Russell's Municipal Corporations Bill of 1835.
Although he had entered parliament as the
accredited representative of conservative and
protestant principles, Shaw's opinion and con-
duct had by 1847 become too liberal for some
of his old supporters, and at the elections in
that year he only retained his seat for the
university after a very severe contest with
Sir Joseph Napier [q. v,], afterwards lord
chancellor.

In 1848 broken health obliged him to
resign his seat and retire from political life.
On the death of his elder brother Robert,
unmarried, on 19 Feb. 1869, he succeeded to
the baronetcy. Early in 1876 he resigned
his office of recorder of Dublin, receiving an
address from the bar, He had been made
a bencher of the King's Inns in 1835. He
died on 30 June 1876. Shaw married in his
twentieth year, on 16 March 1819,Thomasine
Emily (d. 1859), daughter of the Hon. George
Jocelyn, and granddaughter of Robert, first
earl of Roden, and left issue five sons and
three daughters.

[O'ConnelTs Corresp.ii. 270, 302, 399; Shiel's
Sketches, ii. 332 ; Thomas Lefro/s Memoir of
Chief Justice Lefroy, 1871; Burke's Peerage;
private information.] (X L. F.

SHAW, GEORGE (1751-1813), na-
turalist, the younger of two sons of Timothy
Shaw, was born on 10 Dec. 1751 at Bierton,
Buckinghamshire, where his father was vicar.
He was educated at home by his father till
1765, when he entered Magdalen Hall, Ox-
ford. He graduated B.A. on 1C May 1769,
and M.A.on 16 May 1772. He was ordained
deacon in 1774 at. Buekden, and performed
duty at Stoke andBuckland,chapels-of-ease
to Bierton.

His love for natural history, which showed
itself in infancv, led him to abandon the
church as a profession and he went to Edin-
burgh to study medicine for three years.
Returning to Oxford, he was appointed
deputy botanical lecturer. On 17 Oct. 1787
he was admitted to the degrees of bachelor
and doctor of medicine (being then a mem-
ber of Magdalen College), and the same year
he set up in practice in London.

In 1788 he took part in founding the
Lianean Society of London, and became one
of its vice-presidents. In the following year
he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society.
In 1791 he was appointed assistant-keeper
of the natural history sectiou.of the British

Museum, and was made keeper in 1807, on
the death of Dr. Edward Whitaker Gray
[q.v.] He retained the post till his death, in
the residence attached to the museum, on
22 July 1813,

Shaw had a tenacious memory, wrote
Latin with facility, elegance, and purity,
and sometimes lapsed into poetry. Ho de-
livered lectures on zoology at the Itoyal
Institution in 1806 and 1807, and ropuatud
them at the Surrey Institution in 1809. He
was an indefatigable worker, and in his
' Philosophical Transactions Abridged ' (18
vols. 4to, London, 1809) dealt with all the
papers on natural hiatorjr, nearly fifteen
hundred in number, inserting the Linnean
names of the species and adding references
to later works.

He was author of: 1, 'Speculum Linnraa*
num' (describing eight coloured plates of
James Sowerby [q. v.]), 4to, London, 1790,
2. * Museum Leverianum/ 2 pts. 4to, Lon-
don, 1792-96. 3. 'Zoology of New Hol-
land/ vol. i, (being descriptions of plates by
J. Sowerby ),4to, London, 1794. 4. 'Oimelia
Physica ' (of which he wrote the descriptions
to the series of plates by J, F. Miller'), fol.
London, 1796. 5. ' General Zoology /vols.
i.-viii. 8vo, London, 1800-1812 ; the re-
mainder, vols, ix,-xiv. (birds), was by James
Francis Stephens [q. v,] 6. 'The Natu-
ralists' Miscellany ' (also entitled * Vivarium
Naturae '), 24 vols,, with coloured plates
by Frederick P, Nodder [q. v,l (and after-
wards E, and R* P. Nodder), 4to, London,
1789-1813 (this work was subsequently con-
tinued by William Elford Leach [q. v.] and
Nodder as the * Zoological Miscellany ').

Shaw also wrote an account of the animals
for J. White T s * Journal of a Voyage to New
South Wales' (4to, 1790), and the descrip-
tions of the plates in part ii. of * Select
Specimens of British Plants/ edited by 8.
Freeman (fol. 1797), as well as the descrip-
tions of plates xvi-xviii in James Sowerby s
' English Botany ' (^%. Nat. Xlisk I 804).

Seven papers by him on zoological subjects
appeared in the * Transactions * of the Lin'neau
Society of London between 1791 and 1800.
An engraved portrait by II oil, from a
painting by Russell, is included in Thorn-
ton's 'New Illustrations of the Sexual
System of Linnaeus.'

[Gent. Mag. 1813, ii. 200-2; Brit, Mus. Cat ;
Boyal. Soc. Cat.] B. B, W.

SHAW, HENBY (1800-1873), architec-
tural draughtsman, engraver, illuminator, and
antiquary, was born in London oil 4 July
1800, Having early developed a talent for
drawing, he was employed by John Brittou

Shaw

Shaw

to assist htm in his ' Cathedral Antiquities
of England/ and supplied most of the
illustrations of Wells Cathedral and many
of that of Gloucester. In 1823 he published
' A Scries of Details of Gothic Architecture/
and in 1829, with plates drawn and engraved
by himself, * Tlie History and Antiquities of
the Chapel at Luton Park/ an exquisite speci-
men of the most florid style of Gothic archi-
tecture, destroyed by fire in 1843. These
wore followed by other antiquarian works of
groat interest, such as * Illuminated Orna-
uumtB of the Middle Ages, selected from
Manuscripts and early printed Books/ with
descriptive text by Sir Frederic Madden, 1 833 ;
'Examples of Ornamental Metal Work/
18'W; ' Specimens of Ancient Furniture/
with descriptions by Sir Samuel Hush Mey-
rick [jj. v.], 1886 ; ' Ancient Plato and Furni-
ture from the Colleges of Oxford and the Ash-

descriptions by Thomas Moule, 1 839 ; ' The
Encyclopedia of Ornament/ 1842 ; * Dresses
and Decorations of the Middle Ages/ 1843 ;

* The Finhmongers* Pageant, on Lord Mayor's
l)ay, 1616: Chryaanaloia, the Golden Fish-
ing, devised by Anthony Munday/ with in-
troduction by John Gough Nichols, 1844;

* Alphabets, Numerals, and Devices of the
Middle Ages/ 1846 ; ' liecorative Arts, eccle-
siastical and civil, of the Middle Ages/ 1851 ;
< The Hand Book of Medieval Alphabets and
Devious,' 1858; 'The Arms of the Colleges
of Oxford/ 1865; 'Specimens of Tile Pave-
ments/ 1H58; and ' Handbook of the Art of
Illumination as practised during the Middle
Ages, 7 180(3. Most of these are rendered oj
permanent value by the knowledge and taste
displayed in the selection of the examples by
which they are illustrated, and by the careful
drawing and colouring of the plates.

Shaw was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries in 1833, and contributed a
few payers to its ' Proceedings/ of which the
most important was an * Account of the
Itomaina of a Tile Pavement recently found
within the precincts of Ohertsey Abbey
Surrey ' (Proceedings, 1856, iii, 269-77), He
.edited in 1848 a reproduction of Walter
Gidde's * Booke of sundry Drauyhtes princi-
pally seruing 1 for Glaziers, and not imper-
tinent for Plasterers and Gardeners/ origi-
nally published in 1016. He also designed
or adapted, and drew on the wood, the initia
letters and all the decorative portions of Long
man's edition of the New Testament, pub-
lished in 1864, He likewise executed sora
excellent work in the form of illuminated ad
dresses and testimonials.

Manual, ed. Sola, iv. 2371;

H 15. O

SHAW SIB JAMES (1764-1843), lord
mayor of London, son of John Shaw, an
Ayrshire farmer, whose ancestors had occu-
pied the property of Mosshead for three
centuries, and of Helen, daughter of David
Sellars of the Mains, Craigie, Ayrshire, was
)orn at Mosshead in the parish of Hicearton
m 1764. On his father's death, about five
years later, the family moved to Kilmarnock,
where James Shaw was educated at the
grammar school. When seventeen years old
le went to America to join his brother David,
who held a position in the commissariat
service, and by his interest was placed in
:he commercial house of Messrs. George and
Samuel Douglass at New York. Three years
later he returned to Britain, and was made
a junior member of the firm in London. In
1798 he was elected alderman for the -vrard
of Portaoken, in 1803 became sheriff of
London and Middlesex, and in 1805 was
chosen lord mayor. He distinguished him-
self in this office by reviving the right of the
city to precedence on public occasions, and
exercised his privilege at the funeral of Lord
Nelson, when many of the royal family took
part in the procession.

From 1806 to 1818 Shaw sat in parliament
as member for the city of London as an in-
dependent tory (Official Returns of Members
of Parliament, ii. 233, 247, 261). Having
been created a baronet in September 1809, Sir
James continued an alderman till 1831, when
he was elected chamberlain of London. In
this position he was threatened with a serious
misfortune. He inadvertently invested
40,000/. held by him as banker to the corpo-
ration in the spurious- exchequer bills with
which the market at that time was flooded. On
discovering his error he made immediate pre-
parations to sacrifice almost his entire pri-
vate fortune to make good the loss. A go-
vernment commission, however, completely
exonerated him> and he was repaid tne full
amount, Iix May 1843 he resigned the office
of chamberlain, and on 22 Oct. of the same
year he died, unmarried, at his house in.
America Square.

Sir James was peculiarly zealous in aid-
ing his fellow-countrymen. Among other
kindnesses he succeeded in procuring a pro-
vision for the widow of Robert Burns and
commissions for her sons. In 1848 a statue

Shaw

433

of him, by Fillans, was erected at the Kil-
marnock Cross. A portrait also, by James
Tannock, was presented to the borough,

The baronetcy, by a special patent granted
in 1813, descended to his sister's son, John
MacGee, who took the name of Shaw. On
his death, without issue, in November 1868,
it became extinct.

[Times, 25 Oct. 1843; Gent. Mag. 1843, ii,
654; M'Kay's Hist, of Kilraarnoek, p. 230;
Lodge's Peerage and Baronetage, 1869, p. 816.]

E. I. C.

SHAW, JOHN (1559-1625), divine,
born in Westmoreland in 1559, matriculated
from Queen's College, Oxford, on 17 Nov.
1581, and graduated B.A. on 29 Feb. 1583-4.
He was instituted vicar of Woking, Surrey,
on 11 Sept. 1588, was deprived in 1596 for
nonconformity, but appears from a distich
formerly to be seen in a window of ^ the
church to have considered himself still vicar,
nearly thirty years later. He lived at Wok-
ing until his death in 1625, and was buried
there on 15 Sept. He was married, and left
issue two sons, John and Tobias (see FOSTER,
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, p. 1351).

Wood says he was ' esteemed by some for
his preaching, and by others for his verses/
The latter were published in *The Blessed-
ness of Marie, the Mother of Jesus/ London,
1618, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1618, 12mo, and in
*Biblii Svmmvla . . . alphabetice distichis
comprehensa,' 1621, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1623,
8vo. This has gratulatory verses by 1).
Featley, Thomas Goad, and Stephen Deni-
son. The work -was translated into English
by Shaw's schoolfellow, Simon Wastell
Fq. v.], and published, London, 1623
12mo, under the title, 'A true Christian 1 *
Daily Delight 7 ; it was reprinted in 1688
under the title 'The Divine Art of
Memory.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 354 ; Manning and
Bray's Hist, and Antiq. of Surrey,!, 138, 310,
144 n.; Aubrey's Antiq.of Surrey, iii. 218 ; Fos-
ter's Alumni, 1500-1714, p. 1340.] C. F. S.

SHAWorSHAWE, JOHN (1608-1672),
puritan divine, only child of John Shawe
(d. December 1634, aged 63) by his second
wife, was born at Sick-House in the chapelry
of Bradfield, parish of Ecclesfield, West
Ittding of Yorkshire, on 2B June 1608. His
mother was Emot, daughter of Nicholas Steac
of Onesacre in the same chapelry. In 1623
he was admitted pensioner at Christ's College
Cambridge, his tutor bein? William Chopper
[q. v.] Two sermons, oy Thomas Welc
fa. v.], at a village near Cambridge, made
mm a puritan before he had taken his de-
gree. Driven from Cambridge by the plague

n 1629, he was ordained deacon and priest
^28 Dec.) by Thomas Dovo [q. v*"), bishop of
Peterborough. Ho commenced M, A* in 1680,
itis first charge was a lectureship in the then
chapelry of Brampton, Derbyshire, hitherto
supplied only by a ' reader.' His diocesan
Thomas Morton (1564 4659), then bishop of
Coventry and Lichlitild, thought him young
for a preaching license*, and ' sot himself to
">oae ' Shawo tn a scholastic examination,
When ho had done/ says vShawe, * he gave
me my hand fall of money, and, laying his
iand on my head said, " Your licence shall
3e this (without demanding any subscription
of me), that you shall preach in any part of
my dioceso, whnn and where you will.' He
remained at Brampton throe years (1630-S),
occasionally visiting London, whore his
preaching- attracted * some merchants in the
sity that wew natives of Devonshire.' By
their ninuns, Shawe, who was now married,
and hold the post of chaplain to Philip Her-
bert, earl of Montgomery and fourth curl of
Pembroke [(\. v.], was transferred in 1633 to
a lectureship to be maintained by London
puritans for a torn of three years at Oh urn-
leigh, Devonshire. His term was not quite
expired when the lectureship was suppressed.
It is probable that the suppression was due
to Laud's interference with the evangelising
schemes of the city merchants, but the state-
ment connecting it with the judgment of the
court of exchequer (] 8 Fob, i(W3) against the
feoffees for buying up impi-apriations cannot
be true [see Gotrara, WIT/MAM, D.D.] In
1636 Shawfj retired to Side-House, of which
he had become possessed on his father's death*
At the instance of Vaux, the lord mayor of
York, he was soon appointed lecturer at
Allhallowft-on*the-Pttveittont, York* Having
preached his first Mrtnoti there, he was sum-
rooned by the archbishop, Richard Neile
[q, y.], who regarded Vaux as his enemy,
but moderated his tone on learning that
Shawe was Pembroke's chaplain.

On 17 April 1039 Shawo was instituted
to the vicarage of Kotherham on Pembroke's
presentation, and the earl took him to
Berwick as his chaplain. At the pacifica-
tion of Berwick (28 May) Shawe made the
acquaintance of Alexander Henderson
Q584P-1646) [q.v.T, and improved it in the
following year at Kipon, where he acted
(October 1640) as chaplain to the English
commissioners. He acted as chaplain at
Doncaster to Henry Rich, carl of Holland
[q. v.l in 164:1, when, Holland was engaged
in, disbanding the army raised against the
Scots. Shawe's ministry at < H otherham was
disturbed by the. outbreak ,of the civil war,
On Sunday, 22 Jan: 1643, while Shawe waa

Shaw

439

Shaw

in tho midnt of his sermon, Rotherham was
attacked by an armed force. Shawe with
IUH ' man, .Robert Gee, lay hid in the steeple
of the church/ He fled to Hull, but, having
pivachod there once, he was excluded by the
governor, Sir John Hotham [q. y.], as an
extreme man. Subsequently he preached
"before Fevdmando Fairfax, second baron
Fairfax [q, v], at Selby. Returning to
Ilotlwrham, he was proclaimed a traitor
and lined a thousand marks. On the taking
of tho town (4 May 1643) his wife was
imprisoned, but Shawe, after hiding in
collars for three weeks, escaped to Man-
chester. Here he preached every Friday
without pay, He accepted from Sir William
Broton(l(KH~1061) [q. y.] the rectory of
Lymm, Cheshire, but continued to reside in
3\luuclw8tor. He was invited (April 1644)
to Cartmol, Lancashire, on a preaching mis-
sion, and tolls strange stories of the igno-
ramus of the district. On the approach of
Kupiurfc (Juno 1644), Shawe fled to York-
shire. Ho was chaplain to, the standing
committee established after the surrender
of York (16 July) for the government of
tho nortliom counties, Breached in York
at the taking ol the 'league and

covenant' (20 Sept. 1044), and was scribe
to tho ' assembly of ministers/ which met
wookly in the chapter-house at York to
"Fair fax in tho work of ' casting out

ignorant and scandalous ministers. 1 All the
records of this ' assembly ' were kept by
Shawo, and burned by him 'upon the turn
of tho tinusH. 1 Fairfax gave him > the rich
roctory of Scrayingham, East Biding; he
proac.hed thoro but a short time, and accepted
a call to Hull, lecturing first at the low
church (Bt, Mary's), tlum at the high church
(Holy Trinity), with a stipend from the cor-
poration of 15(U, and a house. He lectured
on Wednesdays and Sundays, and preached
to the g-arrwon. It appears that he was a
confpttgationalist in ws ideas of church
government, for his parishioners petitioned
parliament about his gathering a particular
church, In 164B he was at Nowcastle-on-
Tyne, as chaplain of the parliamentary com-
xmaeionera to Charles L In 1651, through the
interest of Sir William Strickland, he was
appointed master of the Charter House at
Hull with an income of 1QJ. During the pro-
tectorate he preached frequently at "White-

hall and Hampton Court, Cromwell admired
Ms preaching, and gave him an augmentation
of 100k a year. He once preached before
Bichard Cromwell at Whitehall

When the Restoration came, Shawe was
ewortx a royal chaplain (25 July 1660). By
the end of the year complaints of ms ser-

vices from the officers and garrison of Hall
reached Charles II through Sheldon. Shawe
was present at the coronation (23 Aprillom
On 9 June Sir Edward Nicholas [q. v ] de-
spatched a royal mandate (dated 8 June) in-
hibiting him from preaching at Holy Trinity,
llull, Shawe went up to London and was
introduced to the king by Edward Montagu,
second earl of Manchester [q. v.] Charles
declined to removethe inhibition, butallowed
him to retain his mastership, and promised
to provide for him as his chaplain, Shawe
then saw Sheldon, who explained that he was
looked upon as a clerical leader in the north,
and as *no great friend to episcopacy or
common prayer/ Shawe declared that he
had never in his life said a word against
either, but owned that ' if they had never
come in, he would never havefetchedthem.*
Returning to Hull, he preached every Sun-
day at the Charter House, and drew crowds,
in spite of obstructions "by the garrison,
Finding the situation hopeless, the Uni-
formity Act being now passed (19 May
1662), he resigned-the Charter House, closed
his accounts with the corporation, whom he
left nearly 1,OOOZ. in his debt, and removed
on 20 June to Rotherham. Here, till the act
came into force (24 Aug.), he conducted ser-
vices in the parish church alternately with
the vicar, Luke Clayton (d. 1674),

Henceforth he preached only in private
houses. His means were ample. Calamy
notes his ' brave presence * and ' stupendous

[sio] memory ; ' he had the * Book of Martyrs'
at his fingers' ends. He died on 19 Apr511672,
and was buried in Rotherham parish church,
where a brass (now missing) bore a Latin
inscription to his memory, describing him as
a Barnabas and a Boanerges. He married,
first, on 13 Dec. 1632, Dorothy Eeathcote
& 10 Dec. 1657) of OutthorpeHaU, Derby-

.

shire, by whom he had six daughters, and a
son tfho died in infancy; secondly, on
19 Dec. 1659, Margaret, daughter of John
Stillington of Kelfield, a lady of high family,
by whom he had one daughter,, and a son
John, born 9 Feb. 1663, died tmmarried
December 1682.

He published, besides qnarto sermons,
c Mistris SKawe's Tomb-stone, or tne Saint's
Bemams/ &c. [June] 1668, 8vo, a memoir of
his first wife. His a uto' f m> " r written

for his son, was edited by J<

(from a transcript by Bafch 1 Thoresby) as
'Memoirs of the Life of John Sfcawe, &c^
Hull, 1824, 12mo, re-edited for theSurtees

- - ? -

Soci

, 1875 j and
R Boyle, Hi

re-edited by the
A manu-

ft

script volume'of his sermons was (1W) m
the vestry library of Park Street chapel, Hull

Shaw

440

Shaw

[Memoirs, ed. Boyle, 1882; Shawe's pub-
lications; Oalamy's Abridgment, 1702, p. 451;
Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 823 sq. (chiefly
condensed from the manuscript autobiography) ;
Hunter's Oliver Heywood, 1842, p. 316; Miall's
Congregationalism in Yorkshire, 1 868, pp. 290 sq .;
Blazeby's An Old Vicar of Kotherham, [1894] ;
information from Rev. "W. Blazeby, Kotherham,
and Mr. Donald Wilson, Hull] A. G-.

SHAW, JOHN (1614-1689), divine, son
of a minister, was born at Bedlington, Dur-
ham, in 1614, and matriculated at Queen's
College, Oxford, on 21 Nov. 1628, but re-
moved to Brasenose on 2 April 1629. On
graduating B.A., 24 March 1631-2, he re-
turned to the north, and was ordained by
the bishop of Durham. He seems to have
been vicar of Alnham, Northumberland,
from 1636, and in 1645 was presented to
Whalton rectory in the same county, but
was never admitted because of his strong
royalist views. Probably he went abroad
for a time ; but he afterwards received the
rectory of Bolton in Craven, which Wood
says f he was permitted to keep because it
was only worth 501. a year.' Walker says
he was imprisoned for four years during the
Commonwealth. After the Restoration, Shaw
was admitted to Whalton by John Cosin
[q, v.], the new bishop of Durham, and on
27 Aug. 1662 he was appointed lecturer at
St. John's Church, Newcastle-on-Tyne, and
afternoon lecturer at All Saints' in the same
town. The corporation of Newcastle printed
some of his writings against popery at their own
expense. Shaw died at Newcastle on 22 May
1689. He was buried in St. John's Church.

Shaw's works, all of them rare, are :

1. * The Portraictvre of the Primitive Saints
in their Actings and Sufferings, according to
St. Paul's Canon,' Newcastle, 1652, 4to.

2, 'The Catalogue of tjie Hebrew Saincts
canonized by St. Paul further explained
and applied/ Newcastle, 1659, 4to 3. * Origo
Protestantium, or an Answer # to a Popish
manuscript/ T oy *N.N.' (Bodleian Catalogue),
London, 1677, 4to. 4. 'No Reformation of the
Established Reformation/ London, 1685, 8vo.

[Works above named; Mackenzie's Hist, of
Newcastle, i. 347, 355 ; Brand's Hist, of New-
castle, i. 113, 118, 119, 387; Walker's Suffer-
ings, ii. 368 ; Whitaker's Hist, of Craven, ed.
Morant, p. 131 ; Foster's Alumni, 1500-1714;
Kennett's Eegister, pp. 544, 916 ; Wood's Athense
Oxon. iv. 256, and Faati, i. 459 ; Mackenzie's
View of Northumberland, p. 392,] C, F. S.

SHAW, JOHN (1792-1827), surgeon and
anatomist, born 2 April 1792, was the son
of Charles Shaw, clerk of the county of Ayr,
and brother of Alexander Shaw [q. v.l of
Sir Charles Shaw [q. v.], and of Patrick Shaw

"q, v.] At the age of fifteen he was fio
to London to be a pupil of Charles (after-
wards Sir Charles) Bull [q. v.], who became
tiis brother-in-Jaw. The connection thus
formed lasted until Sbaw'a death. At the
Great Windmill Street school ho acted as
superintendent of the diasoctdng-roorn, and
on the death of Wilson became co-lecturer
with Bell. The greater part of the experi-
ments which led to Boll's discoveries ou the
nervous system were performed by Shaw,
and he also took a large share in the work
of forming Bell's anatomical mustmm. Bell's
'Letters 'show in what aiFoctionato regard he
held him. Shaw accompanied Bell to Brus-
sels immediately after Waterloo to study
the effect of gunshot wounds. In, 1821 he
went to Paris to explain to the profession
there Bell's methods of investigating the
functions of the nervous system, In 18:25
he was by a large majority elected surgeon
to the Middlesex Hospital. This ollico he
held until his death from fever on 19 July
1827. Bell wrote to his 1'rieud John Richard-
son on 21 July 1827: * I have lost my dear
and best friend, John Shaw, lie was the
happiest creature in his death, laughing to
see my exertions to relieve him,*

Shaw accomplished much good work during
a short life. His principal works are : 1, * A
Manual of Anatomy/ 1821 ; 2nd edit. 1822 ;
3rd edit. 2 vols. 1822* This book was re-
published in America, and was also trans-
lated into German j it was mainly intended
for medical students, and was founded on
the demonstrations given by Shaw at Great
Windmill Street, & H)n the Effects ou
the Human Countenance of Paralysis of the
Facial Nerves,' 1822. 3. 'On tl'io Nature
and Treatment of the Distortions to which
the Spine and the Bones of the Chest arc
subject/ 1828-4, This is illustrated by a fine
series of plates, mostly engraved by Thomas
Land seer ; it is a book of considerable merit,
and is quoted at the present day as an autho-
rity on orthopaedic surgery. In 18335 a sup-
plement was issued, with the title 'Further
Observations on the Lateral or Serpentine
Curvature of the Spine.' Both the book iUwslf
and the supplement were translated into
German. Shaw also edited the third edition
of Bell's ' Diseases of the Urethra/ In the
preface Bell pays a high tribute to Shaw's
abilities as an anatomist.

[Med. Chir. Rev. new sor. 1827, vii. 681,
Letters of Sir Charles Boll.l J. B, B,

SHAW, JOHN (1776-1832), architect,
was born at Bexley, Kant, on 10 March
177t>. He was articled to George Gwilt the
elder [q. v.], and commenced practice in

Shaw

441

Shaw

in 1756. Shortly before his death he pub-
lished a companion volume entitled * Pariah
Law,' dedicated to his personal iriend, Sir
J. F. Aland, justice of common pleas, which
has remained the standard work on that sub-
ject, The latest edition was published in
1881. Shaw died at Clapham on 24 Oct.
1733, leaving a son Joseph, who afterwards
resided at Epsom.

[G-ent. Mag 1733, p. 551 ; Foster's Alnnmi
Oxon. 1500-17H; ShaVs Letters to a Noble-
man ; Alii bone's Diet. ; and for a singularly ki-
correct account vhicb attributes his works to his
grandson, Oent. Mag. 1806, ii. 672.] E. I. C.

SHAW, LACHLAN (1692-1777X Scot-
tish, divine, son of Donald Shaw, a Rothie-
murcus farmer, was born in 1692, and edu-
cated at Ruthven and King^s College, Aber-
deen, where he graduated in 1711, After
being schoolmaster at Abernethy, lie went

1798. lie built many country houses, in-
cluding Clifden, Buckinghamshire ; Blendon
Hall, Kent; Hooks' Nest, Surrey; Ham Hall,
Btallbrdshire ; and Cresswell Hall, North-
umberland. In 1819 he restored Newstead
Abbey for Colonel Wildman, and designed
the new church of St. Dunstan, Fleet Street,
London, which was completed in 1833. In
1816 ho was appointed architect and sur-
veyor to Christ's Hospital, to which he made

extensive additions. He was also architect

to the Uarasgate harbour trust, and the

clock-tower there, as well as the ^obelisk

erected to commemorate the visit of

Ueorg-e IV in 1821, was his work. He was

largely engaged in the valuation of property

in London for compensation, on account of

the extensive street improvements effected

in his time. Shaw was a fellow of the

Koyal and Linnean societies, of the Society

of Antiquaries and the Institute of British " ^"^"TV- ^vTTi' T +\L

ss,r;.si ? ^ si hrissttstsstt
ss as as*J|M sre^wsfflsta
&,iss;rsf <s. fetsfcjra^a

hunt, 1806-8. Shaw was one of the ofccial J* ** merel locflL ^ ^ ow .
MfoKM of metropolitan buildings from 1844 scnoi , ^ ^ ^

to 1B55, whm the duties of that oftce were ^c the V lstory of the pa rt8 O f

translbri-ed to the ^F 11 ^ *** Soot l a nd where'he had lived was irnique.
yvorka, He died on 9 July 1870, and wa3 Oorresp ondent8 were numerous, andin-

buriod in Konaal Green cemetery. eluded me ^b er8 O f t t e leading literary and

[ Dictionary of Architecture ; Rotlgrave's Die- Sc ; ent ni circles of his time. Bis 'History

L: nf Ar-fUts' information from John nfthg Province of Moray 'remains a stanoard

' D - I work. It was originally published j* Edin-
burgh in 1775, and republished in Elgin jn

SJH.AW, JUiscru. .^luii-nuiv, " 6< " I ia^ The. last edition, brought op to date
writer, m of John Shaw of iWon, was 1827. "|- las ^ ^ JmA^a. tliree
bomiAl871. Ifama^W^^^ty ^J^S B i 1882 .
C!ollge, Oxford, on 10 June 1687, and m powra . L , Descrlptloll of

1095 Entered the Middle Tmipe. About E C a o y theSh i re of M urray/ in Pennant
1700 he made a tour through Holland, Man- f>* , , , 1774 2 _ , Continuation of
dors, and part of France, and embodud HIB " Q^^m of the family of Kilra-
obervationsm a series of letters to Anthony Bgf S Lf Club), Aberdeen, 184S.
Aahley Cooper, third _ earl of Shaftesbury ^^^4^ notes and additions the
[q. T.J whose friendship and patronage he g e v alS ]g r ea Ma o P herson's 'Critical Dkserta-
enioyed. The letters were published m 1709. ^ , J JJn^ 7flB .
Tfoy arefuUof interesting dotails of the state *?*&' y^m. 238 , m 154-]
of those countries during the brief interval [Haw s 00 " 8 J. E. M.

of peace which followed the treaty of Bys-

cona
tionary of Artists j information from

SHAW, JOSEPH (1671-1733), legal

Shaw

442

Shaw

she was a student at the Royal Academy of
Music, and afterwards became a pupil of
'Sir George Smart. She made her first ap-
pearance in public as a contralto singer in
1834. At the amateur musical festival at
Exeter Hall in the November of that year she
attracted attention, and in 1835 she was en-
gaged at the concert of ancient music and at
the York festival, About the end of the year
she married Alfred Shaw, an artist. In 1836
she sang at the Norwich and Liverpool festi-
vals, at the latter taking the contralto part of
Mendelssohn's 'St. Paul' on its first perform-
ance in England. In. 1837 she appeared at the
Philharmonic and Sacred Harmonic societies,
and at the Birmingham festival. After sing-
ing at the Gloucester festival in 1838 she took
part in the Gewandhaus concerts at Leipzig
under Mendelssohn's direction. In a letter to
the directors of the Philharmonic Society,
dated 19 Jan. 1839, Mendelssohn speaks of
Clara Novello [q, v.] and Mrs. Shaw as 'the
best concert singers we have had in this,
country for a long time.' She next appeared
at La Scala in Milan on 17 Nov. 1839 in
Verdi's opera 'Oberto.' In 1842 she returned
to England, and took part in operatic music at
Covent Garden with Adelaide Kemble, In
1843 she sang at the Sacred Harmonic So-
ciety and at the Birmingham festival. Soon
afterwards her husband became insane, and
her .distress of mind deranged her vocal organs
so that she was unable to sing in tune. For
three or four years she resorted to teaching,
only appearing in public at an annual benefit,
concert. Eventually she married a second
husband, John Frederick Robinson, a coun-
try solicitor, and retired from the profession.
She died on 9 Sept. 1876 at her husband's
residence, Hadleigh Hall, Suffolk.

[Grove's Dictionary of Music, iii. 485 ; Men
of the Eeign, p. 806; Athenaeum, 1876, ii.
411,] BL I 0.

SHAW, PATRICK (1796-1872), legal
writer, born at Ayr in 1796, was grandson
of David Shaw, DD., moderator of the

neral assembly in 1776, who is referred to
Burns in the 'Twa Herds' (BtfBtfS,
_ ,etfail Works, ed. Chambers, 1836', p. 6).
His father was Charles Shaw, clerk of the
county of Ayr, Alexander Shaw [q. vA Sir
Charles 8haw[q.v.] f and John Shaw (1792-
1827) fa, v.l were his brothers. In boyhood
he lost his leg through an accident. In 1819
he was called to the Scottish bar, and in 1821
he commenced with his friend James Ballan-
tine, and afterwards with Alexander Dunlop,
a series of reports of the decisions in the
court of session. In 1824 he commenced a
similar series of reports of decisions in the

House of Lords on appeal from the Scottish
courts. Those ^ reports havo boon of grout
value to Scottish lawyers, and Shaw en-
hanced their usefulness by publishing sup-
plementary digests of the decisions,

In 1848 Shaw was appointed sheriff of
chancery, and he held the post till 1869,
when he resigned owing to failing health.
He died at 36 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh,
on 12 Feb. 1872. In I860 he married the
fourth daughter of William Fullarton of
Skeldon, Ayrshire.

His publications are : 1. ' Cases decided
in the Court of Session, 7 Edinburgh, 1821-
1827, 5 vols, 8vo ; new edition with notes,
1834, .continued to 1838, vols. vi.-xvi.,
1838-52. 2. ' Cases decided in the House
of Lords on Appoal from the Courts of
Scotland/ 1821-4, 2 vola, 8vo, 1824-6; from
1 825 to 1834, 7 vols, 8vo, 1 899 -39 ; from 1 8ii5
to 1838, 3 vols. 8vo, 183()~9. 3. ' Cawfl decided

\AUViVAVy\Jk AiJ. VJUAV3 Vv'VVVi U(7 VA KJUOiTHVMl) A UliUAn, UliiVX

Judiciary, and in the House of Lords from
l$'2l to 1833, and in the Jury Courts from
1815 to 18&V Edinburgh, 1834, 8vo;from
1832 to 1837, 2 vols. 1838, 8vo, 5. < Digeat
of Cases decided in the Supremo Courtis of
Hootland from 1800 to 18J8/ 2 vok 1843-4,
royal Bvoj from 1842 to 1802, royal 8vo,
18f)2 5 new edition, 1808-9, 8vo. 0. ' Forms
of Process in the House of Lordft, Court of
Session, Privy Court, Court of Teiiida, and
Sheriff Court,' Edinburgh, 1843,2 vols. 8vo.
7, * Treatise on the Law of Obligation and
Contracts in Scotland/ 1847, 8vo, 8
' Principles of the Law of Scotland* con-
tained in Lord Stab's ' Institutions/ Edin-
burgh, 1883, 8vo. He also edited the sixth
edition of Bell's ' Commentaries on the Laws
of Scotland/ Edinburgh, 1858, 4to, and the
fifth edition of Heirs 'Principles of the
Law of Scotland/ Edinburgh, 1860, 8vo,

[Private information; Scotsman, 16 3?eb'
1872; Scofct's Keel Fasti Scot. vol. ii, pt i. p,
1 DO ; Allibone's Diet, of Authors,] E. I 0-

SHAW, PETEB (1694-1763), physician
and author, born in 1694, presumably at
Lichfield, was the son of Robert Shaw, A.M.,
master of the grammar school at Lichfield, and
the descendant of an old Berkshire family.
After passing some years of professional life
at Scarborough, he was practising physic in
London in 1726, apparently without a degree
or the licence of the College of Physicians*
but did not permanently settle there until
some years later* Meanwhile he was ' use*
fully employed in facilitating the study
of chemistry in England by Lie

Shaw

443

Shaw

translations of the works of Stahl and of !
Boerhaave, as well as by his own writings
and lectures,* On 2/5 June 1740 lie was ad-
mitted a licentiate of the Boyal College of
1'hyiucianN, London, being then a doctor of
medicine, but of what university is not re-
corded. In London he attained popularity as
a physician, lie was warmly patronised by
Sir Edward Hulae, bart., one of the court
physicians, then gradually withdrawing him-
self from practice. He was admitted a can-
didateat the Col logo of Physicians on!6 April
17f>!5, and was made a fellow on 8 April of
the following year. In 1752 he was ap-
pointed physician-extraordinary toGeorgell,
and the same year was created doctor of
inodicine at Cambridge by royal mandate.
Two years later lie was promoted to be
phyaic'ian-in-ordinary to the King, and he was
the usual medical attendant upon George II
in hiw journoys to Hanover, He was no-
xi) "mated to tlie samo oitice on the accession
of George 111* He died on 1 5 March 1763,
apfod W) years, and was buried in the nave
ol' Wimbledon cliurch, whore there is an in-
Hoription to his memory. A portrait of Dr.
Hliaw VWH presented to the Royal College of
IMiysicianH by Mrs. IMham "Warren in 1836.
H married tfraneea, daughter of John Hyde,
OHO,, of (Juorndon in Leicestershire. His
dnuirlitor Klwabeth became the wife of Dr.
Kichard Warren [q. v,] The latter feelingly
portrayed his iathor-m-law's services f to
litflraturo and science in Ms 'Harveian
Oration 'ofl 768.

Shaw wrote largely, and in some instances
hastily, His most valuable literary work
\vaa done as editor of the works of Bacon
and Boyle, His edition of ' The Philosophical
WorWof the Hon. Botet Boyle, abridged,
TOothodined, and disposed tinder the general
hoadfl of Physics, Statics, Pneumatics, Natural
llwtoiy, Chemistry, and Medicine' (with
notes), appeared in 3 vole. 4*o, London,
17^5; and he published his abridgment of
the 'Philosophical Works of Francis Bacon,
ttnrou of Verulatn/ in 8 vols, 4to, London, in
17SJ8 ; French edit, 1765, 12mo. m

Shaw's translations or adaptations in-
cluded 'The Bisf ensatory of the Itoyal
College of Physicians of Edinburgh, from
the fatm/ 8vo, London, 1727; r A >wr
Method of Chemistry, including the Theory
and Practice of the Art/ a translation of
' Institutiones flhismi*. ,

London, i/a/; 'rniio
Universal Ohemistry, wvm ** r^Ty^A
Jenense' of 5. B, Stahl, 8vo, London, 1730
New Experiments and Observations npoi.
Mineral Waters, by Dr. F. Hoffman, .ex-
tracted from hia works, with notes, &&,

Pharmacopoeia Edinburgensis/ translated
.746-8, 8vo; 'NovumOrganumScientiariim*
(Bacon), translated 1802, 8vo (another edi-
tion 1818, 12mo,

^His original publications were: 1. *The
Dispensatory of the Royal College of Phy-
sicians,' 8vo, London, 1721. 2. A Treatise
of Incurable Diseases,' 4to, London, 1723.
3, ' Preelections Pharmaceuticse,' or a course
of lectures in pharmacy, 1723, 4to. 4. 'The
Juice of the Grape, or Wine preferable to
Water/ 1724, 8vo. 5. ' A New Practice of
Physic/ 8vo, London, 1726 ; 2nd edit. 1728 ;
the 7th edit, appeared in 1763. 6. * Three
Essays in Artificial Philosophy, or Universal
Chemistry/ 8vo,London, 1731. 7. 'An Essay
for introducing a Portable Laboratory, by
means whereof all the Chemical Operations
are commodiously performed for the pur-
poses of Philosophy, Medicinal Metalurgy,
and- Family ; with sculptures/ 8vo, London*
1731 finconjunctionwithFrancisHauksbee),
8* * Chemical Lectures read in London in
1731 and 1732, and at Scarborough in 1733,
for the Improvement of Arts, Trades, and
Natural Philosophy/ 8vo, London, 17&*

9. * An Inquiry into the Contents and Virtues
of the Scarborough Spa/ 8vo, London, 1734.

10, ' Examination of the Reasons for and
against the Subscription for a Medicament
for the Stone/ 8vo, London, : 1738. 11. < In-
quiries on the Nature -of Miss Stephens a
Medicaments/ 8vo, London, 1738. 12. ' Es-
says for the Improvement of Arts, Manufac-
tures, and Commerce, by meansof Chemistry,
8vo, London, 1761. 13. 'Proposals for a
Course of Chemical Experiments, with & view-
to Practical Philosophy, Arts, Trade, and
Business/ 8vo, London, 1761 (with, Franeis
Hauksbee).

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys.; Tfaom ^f t W V^
tures, and Writings of William Cmira* JMLU.;
Catalogue of JBrifc. Mus. Library,] W., w. W.

SHAW, BOBERT BAEELEY (1839-
1879V traveller,' son of Robert Carrtnt a&aw,

tt?C."WS*wr-SE

SsfeHSBSS^:

oorougiivw^_ _ ^^Jashealtk^terw

cacy of Hs confititntaoii,

d#^A^rt55

Sewtw tentatire ?"5 ta !!^2
" May 1868 te Extern Tudwsten, tan*

Shaw

444

Shaw

ling as a merchant, but taking with him,
"besides such goods as seemed likely to find
purchasers in Central Asia, a prismatic
compass and Bawlinson's ' Herodotus.' He
reached Yarkund on 8 Dec., Kasbgar on
11 Jan. 1869 ; being the first Englishman to
visit those places. At Kaskgar, though not
allowed to enter the city, he was treated
with marked civility by Yakub Beg, the
ruler of the country who, mainly in conse-
quence of the advice given ^hiin by Shaw,
despatched an envoy to India asking that a
British officer might be sent to arrange a
treaty. Shaw returned by the Karakoram
Pass, and proceeded to England. While
preparing an account of his journey for ^ the
press, he heard that Lord Mayo had decided
to send an official mission to Eastern
Turkestan. He at once telegraphed an
otter of hia services, which being accepted, he
accompanied Mr. (afterward Sir Douglas)
Porsyth on his first mission. Yakub -Beg,
when they arrived at Yarkund (3 Aug.
1870), was in another part of his dominions,
and the mission came back with its princi-
pal object unachieved. Shaw returned to
England, where in 1872 the Royal Geogra-
phical Society awarded him the patron's
gold medal, Sir Henry liawlinson stating
that this distinction was given him i for the
services he had rendered to the cause of
geography in exploring Eastern Turkestan ;
and above all for his very valuable astro-
nomical observations.' In recognition of his
service to government, Lord Mayo appointed
him to the political department, and he
was made British joint commissioner in
Ladak. In 1875 he went to Yarkund in
charge of the ratified treaty made by Sir
Douglas Forsyth in 1874. In 1878 he was
appointed resident at Mandalay in Upper
Burma. During the troubles that ensued
on the death of the king Mengdun (Octo-
ber 1878), his position at the residency was
one of great danger; but throughout the
crisis he acted with courage and discretion
He wrote to the ting Thebaw, who was
massacring kinsfolk and rivals wholesale
that if any further murders took place he
should, without waiting for orders from Cal-
cutta, at once haul down the British flag
and he sent at the same time His assistant to
explain the consequences such a measure
would involve. He died at Mandalay on
15 June 1879.

He published : 1. * A Visit to High Tar-
tary, Yarkund, and Kashgar/ London, 1871
2. 'A Sketch of the Turki Language a
spoken in Eastern Turkestan,' Lahore, 1875
8vo. 3. 'The Ghalchah Languages,' Cal
cutta, 1876. He contributed to the Royal

Geographical Society's 'Proceedings' 'The
'osition of IVin, Gluirchand, and Lob Nor '
xvi. 242) ; and * A Prince of Kawhgar(Mirxa
laidar, Doghlat) on the Geography of Turki-
tan' (xx. 482); and to the libyal Asiatic 80*
iety's ' Transactions' 'Ori the Hill Canton
f Salar, the most easterly Settlement of tho
L\irki Race ' (x. #05, now aeries).

[Obituary notico by Lord Northbrook in
I.G-.S. Proceedings (now curies), i, 523; Parlia-
mentary Pap rs, Burma, 1886 ; informutkniHup-
plied by Shaw's nrphow, Major G\ J. Younghus-
>nnd, Queen's o\vn corps of Guidon.] S, W.

SHAW, SAMUEL (1035-1696), noncon-
brmist divine, son of Thomas Shaw, black-
smith, was born at Repton, DurbVvshire, in
L635. From Ilepton grammar wchool ho
went to St. John's College, Cambridge, where
le was admitted sizar, Sft Dec. 1050, and
graduated B.A. In 1(350 ho was appointed
naster of the grammar school at Tain worth,
Warwickshire. His iirat publication was a
\meral oration (1657) for Thomas Blako
"q. v.], vicar of Tamworth. Before 15 Sept.
1657 he was called to bo curate of tho
chapelry of Moaeley, under John II all, vicar
of Bromsgrove, Worcestershire [see HALT*,
THOMAS, 1610-1665], There being no
classis in Worcestershire, he was ordained
by the presbyterian classis of W irks worth,
Derbyshire, on 19 Jan. 1058. Borne months
later he was presented by Cromwell to the
sequestered rectory of Long Whatton,
Leicestershire (a crown living). His appro-
bation and admission by the * Triers' are
dated 28 May 1658, and he took possession
on 5 June* 'Walker errs in affirming that
the sequestered rector, Henry Kobinson
(half-cousin of Archbishop Laud), regained
the living at the [Restoration. His death,
enabled Shaw to obtain a crown presentation
under the great seal (1 Sept. 1660), and the
act of the Convention parliament passed hi
the same month made good his title without
institution. Next year, however, Shaw was
removed (1661) from the living at the in-
stance of Sir John Pretyman j he obtained
no other, and the Uniformity Act (1(505)
disqualified him, as he refused to submit to
reordination, He removed to Goates, in the
parish of Prestwould, Leicestershire, Some
relatives brought the plague thither from
London in 1665, and Shaw lost two children.
At the end of 1666 he removed to Aaliby-
de-la-Zouche, Leicestershire, and was up-
pointed master of the grammar school there
in 1668. Through Edward Conway, earl of
Oonway, he obtained a license (26 Dee.
1670) from Archbishop Sheldon, on a modified
subscription, namely to the first, third, and
i first half of the second article, specified in

Shaw

445

Shaw

the thirty-sixth canon. William Fuller
, v.], bishop of Lincoln, who admired
law's book on the plague, added his own
license, on a subscription ' dictated and in-
Bortud ' by Shaw himself. Thomas Barlow
K v.l, who Bucceedod Fuller as bishop of
ancoin, was his correspondent. His school
was very successful, and his house was full
of boarders, including several who became
divines in the established church, He wrote
comodioH for his scholars, ' which they acted
for the entertainment of the town and neigh-
bourhood at Christmas time.' He rebuilt
the schoolhouse, and erected a gallery in the
parish church for his scholars. On the pass-

I... ,- <' 4l,v 1Vl^vui4Mrt. Artf/1lQQ\ Vwi KAAYIO^

211 sq. ; Mayor's Admissions to St. John's Col-
lege, 1882, i. 28 ; Evans's List of Congregations
(manuscript in Dr. Williams's library).]

SHAW, STUBBING (1762-1802), topo-
grapher, son of Stebbing Shaw (d. 17&),
rector of Hartshorn in Derbyshire, was born
near Stone in Staffordshire, probably in the
spring of 1762. His mother's maiden name
was Hyatt, and slie owned a small estate in
Staffordshire, which passed to her son. He
was educated at Repton school, and on 243iay
1780 was admitted as pensioner at Queens'
College, Cambridge, where ae made the ae~

mg of the Toleration Act (1689), he ^

his schoolhouBG for nonconformist worship?
pruachiiiff only between church hours (at
noon), and attending the parish church with
Ms scholars.

Shaw was of medium height and poor
presence, with a sparkling eye, and brilliant
conversational powers. lie ' would droll
innocently,' and could pour forth extempore
prayer tor two or three hours together
'without tautology." Ho died on 22 Jan,
1 WHJ. Ho married a daughter of Ferdinando
Pool (d. 107<>), ejected from Thrumpton,
Nottinghamshire. Ilia son, Ferdinando
Shaw, M.A., was ordained 14 April 1698,
btwamo minintor of Friar Gate chapel, Derby,
on i25 March 1099, published several ser-
mons, as woll as * A Summary of the Bible,
1780, ISroo, and died in 1744.

Ho published, besides sermons : 1. ' The
Voice of On crying in the Wilderness/ 1666,
IBroo ; 1074, l^mo (includes * A Welcome
to the Plague ' and two other pieces). 2.

ImmftnueV 1M7, 18mo (supplementary to

Ho. 2) ; 4th edit. Leeds, 1804, 12mo (with
memoir from Oalamy). 3. The Great Com-
mandment . . . annexed the Spiritual Man
in a Carnal Fit/ W9, lmo. 4 'Words
made Visible, or Grammar and Rhetoric,
a comedy, 1079, 8vo. 5. < The True
Christian^ Tost/ 1082, 8vo (consists of
149 meditations in two parts). 6, 'Gram-
Anglo-Romana/ 187, 8vo. 7.
>^/)d^(rty: or,Tho Different Humours
of Men represented at an Interlude in a
Country Hohool/ 1092, 8vo. 8. ' An Epi-
tome ohhe Latin Grammar/ ie93(0^iAMi).
His farewell sermon at Long Whatton is
tho eighth in * England's Remembrancer,

quaintance of Sir Egerton Brydges, who came
up at the same time. He graduated B.A,
1784, M, A, 1787, and B.D. 1796, was elected
scholar on 4 Feb. 1784, fellow on 13 Jan. 1786,
and took orders in the English church.

About 1786 Shaw went to live at tie
Louse of (Sir) Robert Burdett at Baling, to
superintend the education of his son, the
future Sir Francis Burdett [O.T.] In the
autumn of 1787 tutor and pupil made a tour
together ' from London to the western Mgh-
lands of Scotland ; ' Shaw kept a private diary
of their proceedings, which ne published
anonymously in 1788. It was received with
little favour. He made a * tour to the west
of England hi 1788,' and published an account
of his travels in the following year. On tins
occasion he had studied the history of the
places which he purposed visiting, and bad
made a careful investigation into the work-
ing of the mines in Cornwall. The book
soon became popular, and was reprinted in
Pinkerton's ' Voyages' and in MavorV British
Tourists '(1798 and 1809).

Brydges and he spent the autumn of 1789
in visiting the counties of Derby and Leicester,

and in the summer of 1790 Slaw was in

S ussex.

ht for infor-

mation on the church and its leading families,
andsupplementedhiscoUections by researches
at the British Museum. The results of his
investigations were embodied m the four
volumesof the 'Topographer for 1789 to 1791 '
which were edited by Brydges and tunuett,
and the magazine contained many of hisillas-
trations. A continuation, called ' Topogra-
phical Miscellanies/ appeared in 1792, but
only seven numbers, forming one volume,

, 18mo.

[Calamy's Account, 1713, w-
Oiiamy's Continuation, 1727, ii* 502 sq, 699;
Walkor*8 Suffbrings of tho Clwgy, 1714, u. 345 ;
Unitoriam Horuld, 2 Aug. 1878. p. 281 ; Minutes
of WirkuworthOliuwlH, In Journal of Berbyhiro
Nat, Eiat, Sou, Jauuary 1880, pp.

Shaw retired to his father's rectory at
Hartshorn in the summer of 1791. and
while there conceived the idea of /ommhng
the history of his native county of btaftorci-
shire. With great industry id ambit MW
for authorship, be was possessed of good
general .knowledge and of i considerable abn
Sx drawing. The tot volume of to II-

Shaw

446

Shaw

tory and Antiquities of Staffordshire ' came
out in 1798, and the first part of the second
volume was published in 1801 ; a few pages
only of the second volume passed through
the press, It contained many of his own
illustrations, some of which had already ap-
peared in, the f Gentleman's Magazine/ and
many unpublished plates are at the Salt
Library, Stafford, and the British Museum
(cf. SIMMS, BMotfaoa Sta/ordimsis, p. 897).
A large-pajer copy, with copious additions
and corrections by S, P, Wolferstan, is at the
British Museum. Copies on large paper have
fetched 68

Shaw was elected F.S.A. on 5 March
1795, and on 27 April 1799 he succeeded his
father in the rectory of Hartshorn, In the
beginning of 1801 he offered his services in
examining thetopographicaland genealogical
manuscripts at the British Museum, and. the
librarian ' by permission of the trustees en-
gaged him at his own expense,' but his early
death in London on 28 (Jet. 1802 put an end
to his labours (HarL MSS., second preface,
pp. 31-2). His death was a * happy release ; '
he is said to have died insane, partly from
application and partly from vexation about
his history (POLWHBLE, Traditions, ii. 549).

A letter by Shaw is printed in Pinkerton's
* Correspondence/ i. 396-8, and he assisted
Nichols in his ' History of Leicestershire.'
He was passionately fond of music, and was
a proficient in playing the violin. A portrait
of him was published in January 1844.

[Gent. Mag. 1802, ii. 1074, 1803 i. 9-11
(signed L. N. S., i.e. Samuel Egerto/* Brydges),
129; TTpcott's English Topogr. Hi. U 76-85;
Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 202-3 ; Nichols's
lUustr, of Lit. iv, 712, v. 581, 662; Cox's Derby-
shire Churches, in. 881-2; Erdeswick's Staff,
(ed. Harwood), pp. xlvii-viii ; Nichols's Leices-
tershire, iii. 693, 998 ; Brydges's Recollections,
i. 58 ; Brydges's Autobiogr. i. 54-5, 284 ; infor-
mation from Dr, Eyie, Queens' College, Cam-*
bridge.] W. P. 0,

SHAW, THOMAS (1694-1761), African
traveller, the son of Gabriel Shaw, a shear-
man dyer of Kendal, Westmoreland, was
born on 4 June and baptised at Kendal on
la June 1694. He was educated at Kendal,
grammar school, where he gained an ex-
hibition, and matriculated from Queen's
College, Oxford, on 5 Dec. 1711, aged seven-
teen, graduating B.A. in 1716 and M.A. on
16 Jan. 1720. Later in 1720 he -went out
as chaplain to the English factory at Algiers.
During his thirteen years' residence there he
made a series of expeditions to Egfpt, the
Sinaitic peninsula and Cyprus (1721 ), Jeru-
salem, the Jordan> and Mount Carm el (1722),
Tunis, aud the xuias of Carthage (1727), in

addition to various excursions /in the in-
terior of Barbary/ or in other words in
Algeria, Tripoli, and Morocco. In Barbary
he relates that travelling was comparatively
safe, but in the Holy Land the 'wild Arabs '
were very numerous, and his caravan wu
insufficiently protected by four companies of
Turkish infantry and four hundred ' spaheos/
while his personal danger waa enhanced by
his practice of loitering to inspect curiosities.
Having married Joanna, widow of Edward
Holden, at one time consul in Algiers, who
had given him every assistance in his travels
in Africa, Shaw returned to England in
1733, He had in his absence been elected a
fellow of Queen's College (1727), He pro-
ceeded B.D. and D,D. in the year after his
return, and was presented to the vicarage of
Godshill in the Isle of Wight, He waa
also elected a fellow of the Itoyal Society
(13 June 1734), having contributed to the
' Philosophical Transactions f of 1729 ' A
Geographical Description of the, Kingdom
of ifunis/ Four years later appeared his
* Travels or Observations relating to several

?arts of Barbary and the Levant/ Oxford,
738, fol., a noble example of typography,
illustrated by maps and plates, catalogues of
animals, plants, fossils, coins and inscrip-
tions, and a copious index. It was dedi-
cated to George xl, with a reference to the
generous patronage of Queen Caroline. A
plate of coins was dedicated to Dr, Richard
Mead [q, v.] Dibdin calls the work *a safe
inmate f of a well-chosen collection. < Fly,
fly,* he says, 'to secure it' (Lihr, Comp.
1824, ii. 48) ; + it was especially esteemed <m
account of its illustrations of natural history,
of classic authors, and of the scriptures. Shaw
was no political observer, but a scholar, anti-
quary, and natural historian. He probably
owed some botanical instruction to John "Wit*
son (<, 1751) [q. v J No less than 040 species
of plants are described in his book. He also
gives interesting descriptions of many mam-
mals, of insects (especially of the locust
swarms), and even of fishes, For his time his
geological views are enlightened, while his
conjectures on the subject of the pyramids
have been fully confirmed by BeUoni and
other investigators. Gibbon, in the * Decline
and Fair (chap, xxiv,), honourably excepts
him from, the crowd of* blind ' travellers ; his
scrupulous fidelity was vindicated by James
Bruce and by later African explorers (cf*
KITTO, Palestine, pref. and STTMNBU, White
Slaveiy in the Barbary States)* His accuracy
was, however, impugned by Richard Pococke
[q. v.] in his 'Description of the East'
(vol. ii. 1745), and, Shaw issued in 1746 * A
Supplement * . wherein some objections

Shaw

447

Shaw

lately made are fully considered and an-
swered,' and, in the following year, 'A
further Vindication in a Letter to R. Clay-
ton, bishop of Clogher.' Both these sup-
plements were incorporated in the second
and most valued edition, London, 1757, 4to,
and in the third edition, Edinburgh, 1808,
2 vols, 8vo (cf, LOWNDES, Bibl Man. ed.
Bolm). The work was translated into Ger-
man, Dutch (Amsterdam, 1780, 4to), and
French <^The Hague, 1743, 4toj reissued,
with additions, Paris, 1830, 8vo),

On the death of Dr. Henry Eelton, Shaw
became, on 18 .Aug. 1740, principal of Ed-
mund Hall, He * raised the hall from a
ruinous condition by his munificence/ and
was termed its ' instaurator,' Next year
(^7 Nov.) Shaw was appointed regius pro-
fessor of Greek, in succession to Dr. John
Fanshaw, and in 1742 he was presented by
lus college to the vicarage of Bramley hi
Hampshire. lie died on 15 Aug. 1751, and
was DuriecL in Bramley church, where a
monument was erected to his memory with a
long Latin inscription by his friend, Dr.
Joseph Browne, fellow (and afterwards pro-

597 ; Richarderie'sBibl. Unm
18-37 (giving an excellent

voHt) of Queen's College. A commemorative
tablpt was erected in the English church at
Algiers; and a botanical species received
the name Shaioia in his honour. He left to
the university several natural curiosities, the
manuscript of his travels with corrections,
and some antique coins and busts, three of
which were engraved in the ' Marmora
Oxonionnia/ In politics ho was an j almost
bigoted Hanoverian (cf. WOKDSWOBTH, Social
Lffi in the Enylixh Universities, p, 615). ^ A
portrait of Shaw ' from an original etching
taken from, life, in the jjossession of Sir "Wil-
liam Musgrave, bart,/ is prefixed to the me-

Yttrti* IY% tin* * IftnwrruMin M n.cm7i rift' n 791 . L

moir in the ' European Magazine' (1791, i.
88) ; there are also portraits in oils in the
common-room gallery at Queen's and at Ed-
mund Hall These represent ' a stout and
fierce, but not ill-tempered, looking man'
(note from Provost Magrath), His counte-
nance is described as ' grotesque, but marked
most strongly with jocularity and good
humour/

[Gent, Hog, 1751, p. 381; Poster's Alumni
Oxen, 1/50Q-47H; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes,
ii, 28B (with epitaph) ; Nicholson's Annals of
Kendal, 1861, p. 34*5; W. W.'s Westmoreland
Worthies, Ho. xxxvii. ; Works of the Learned,
iv. 1, 79 ; Thomson's Hist, of JRoyal Society, App.
p. xxxix ; Kotes and Queries, 7th ser.x. 28, 294 ;
Macray's Annals of the Bodleian, 1890, p. 224;
North American Bev. sani. 409; Chalmers's

Biog*. Diet,; Georgian Era, iii, 13; English
Cyclopaedia ; Aliibon^e Pier., of English Lit, ;
Stevenson's Cat* of Voyages and Travels, No,

results) ; Shaw's Trails are alsTpu^sbed
Pmkerton's Voyages and Trayels, vol. XT and
portions of them as an appendix to Hsundnirs
Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem (1750) in
A Compendium of Modern Travels/ 1767, vol. i
in Moore's Collection of Voyages (1785), and ia
The World Displayed, 1774, vols. si xyii and
xviii,] rp "g

SHAW,THOMASBTJIK2E(1813~1862),
author, seventh son of John Shaw (1776-
1832) [q. v.], was bom at Gower Street,
London, on 12 Oct. 1813. In 1822 he ac-
companied his uncle, the Rev. Francis Whit-
field, to Berbice in the West Indies, and on
his return in 1827 entered the free school,
Shrewsbury, where he became a favourite
pupil of Dr. Samuel Butler [q. v.l after-
wards bishop of Lichfield. In 1833 he went
to Trinity College, Cambridge, and graduated
B.A, in 1836. After acting as a private
tutor, he in 1840 visited Russia and settled
at St. Petersburg next year. There he made
the acquaintance of M. Warrand, a professor
at the university, and by his influence was
in 1842 appointed professor of English
literature at the Imperial Alexander Lyceum,
In the same year he married M, Warrand'a
daughter Annette. In 1846, at the request
of the authorities oftheLyceum r Shawunder-
took to write a textbook of English litera-
ture. It was published in 1848 as 'Outlines
of English Literature' (2nd edit. 1849). He
visited England in 1851, and proceeded M.A.
On his return to Russia he was made lector ,
of English literature at the university of
St. Petersburg. His lectures were muck
appreciated. From 186E until his death he
was tutor and professor of English to the
grand dukes of Russia. He died suddenly
of an aneurism on 14 Nov. 1862. His funeral
was attended by a large concourse of p&sfc
and present pupils, and a monument was
erected to his memory by subscription at
the Lyceum.

Although the impossibility of consulting
at St, Petersburg the latest English au-
thorities on the subject made some^ inac-
curate statements and conclusions inevitable,
Shaw's manual sets before the student the
characteristics of the great writers in a way
that arrests his attention and guides his taste.
Since the author's death the book has been
enlarged, many times reprinted, and incor-
porated in the series known as 'Murray's Stu-
dents 7 Manuals/ Shawcontributedthearticle
on St. Petersburg to the * Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica,' 1859, and published 'The Heretic,'

translated from the Bussianof

a vote, 1844, besides excellent translations

Shaw

fewsii 5

'

nguag.

8 to Joan80B, W lio approved it.

Shaw

^ ____ __ ._-. -------- -~ w< -*

fulfilled the terms of his printed proposals.'
The highland-en had refused to give him
information unless he paid them for it.
Thereupon Shaw proceeded to Ireland, where
the pedantry received him with more
urbanity, the result being that the work
contained an undue proportion of strictly
Irish words (HMD, Sibliotheea Scoto-Celttea,

P ' Shaw was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries on 17 May 1781. In the
controversy with James ; Macphenon (175W-
17901 fa. v.1 respecting the authenticity ot his
OssianYhe sideiwithDr. Johnson, and pub-
lished An Enquiry into the AuLhimtuaty of
the Poems ascribed to Ossian ' London, 17SI ,
8vo (Dublin, 1782) ; a second edition, with
(irenlv to Dr. John Clark's answer, was pub-
Hshed at London in 1782, and also at Dublin,
part of the reply being from Johnson's pen.
This was followed, in 1784, by' A Rejoinder
to an Answer from Mr. Clark on the subject
of Ossian'a Poems.' He next published
' Memoirs of the Life and Writings ot . . .
Dr Samuel Johnson, containing many valu-
able Original Letters, and several interesting
anecdotes, both of his literary and social
connections. The whole .authenticated .by
living evidence' (anon.), London, 178-), 8vo,
an extremely rare work.

He had been induced by Johnson to re-
nounce presbyterianisrn and to take holy
orders in the church of England. Ho subse-
quently graduated B.D. from Emmanuel Ool-
?ege, Clmbridge, in 1800 On 1 tt ^

, while the island of Gnat

n the Atlantic ocean 7
'HAWMm

fc em entioneHA,.

* Entering" the ministry of the church of
Scotiand, he was presented by the Duke of
Gordon, in July 1779, to the parish of Arde-
lach in the presbytery of Nairn, of about
502. yearly value; but being dialed, to
resided the charge 1 Aug. 1.80 (HBW
Boon, Fasti, iii. 242). After having tra-
velled three thousand miles in Scotland and
Ireland he completed his vocabulary, and
published it under the titie of A GaUo and
fcngliah [and an English and Gahc] Dic-
tionary, containing all the Words m the
Scottish and Irist Dialects of the Celtic
that could be collected from the Voice and
Old Books and 1188,' 2 vols. London, 1780,
4to On 20 Jan. 1786 he won an action in
the court of session against some of the
subscribers, who contended that they were
not bound to accept the book because it was
defective. Itwaaadmittedthathe'hadnot

ijOIJloJLt3C3w *** *%rfw"- ^ " I ,

' Suggestions respoctmpf a 1 Ian 01

_ ~~ . *l,li f^n *i ?<!/>+ 11 fAH fVt\ tilll

Sunday Schools ;' and Tnewro '";""
More, with a Critical Reviewof her Wntm
BY the Rev. Sir Archibald Macfcarcasm,
hart., 'appeared inLondon 5*1803. He d.od
at dhlwy on 16 Sept. 1881, agd 83

(Bristol Mirror, 24 Sept. 1831).
I'Biogr.Dict. of Living Authors, 1816; Bos-

weil's Life of Johnson ; European Mag. 17W, i.

"58- Gent MIIB. 1781 pp. 251, 021, looi 11.

1116 1117 1831 ii. 378? HalUett and Iwngi

eK^-awsstf'ia/r

Celtica, pp. 61, 55.]
SHAW, WILLIAM. ( 1797 ~ 185 ^ a y,Jf

,

to Jun.

Shaw

449

Shaw

College, Oxford (GIBDESTEB, Reg. ii. 261),
and was admitted to the Inner Temple on
20 June 1828, being called to the bar on
22 Nov. 1833. He first came into public
prominence in connection with his efforts
towards the establishment of the Royal Agri-
cultural Society (MA.HTINEATT, Thirty Tears'
Peace, iv. 448, ed.^1878). He took a leading
part in the preliminary work of forming this
society, and at the inaugural meeting held
on 9 May 1838 [see under SPENCEB, Jomr
CHA.BLES, third EAJRL SpBNCEK]he was chosen
the first secretary, a position which he re-
signed in the following year, when he was
elected (7 Aug. 1839) a member of the
council. He was at this time editor of the
<,Mark Lane Express 'and of the 'Farmer's
Magazine/ and his pen was busy for many

years in advocating agricultural reforms and
improvements. In 1838 he started with his
lifelong friend, Outhbert William Johnson
[q . v.l, the ' Farmers' Almanack and Calendar/
which continued to be issued annually in
their joint names, notwithstanding Shaw's
death in 1853, until 1872. In 1844 Shaw
and Johnson brought out an English edition
of Von Thaer's 'Principles of Agriculture/

Shaw, was a great supporter of farmers'
clubs, and a frequent speaker and reader of
papers at them. The establishment of the
(London) Farmers' Club in 1840 was
greatly owing to his efforts, and he was
honorary secretary from 1840 to 1843. He
read before this body six papers ^on tenant
right and two on agricultural statistics. He
took up enthusiastically the then novel but
soon burning question of tenant right. In

1849 Shaw, with Henry Corbet (who subse-
quently succeeded him as editor of the
< Mark Lane Express '), published a digest of
the evidence on tenant right given in the
previous year before the famous committee
of the House of Commons presided over by
Philip Pusey fq. v.l This digest was very
popular, and is still useful for reference; a
second edition appeared in 1854. On 1 Apri

1850 Shaw was presented with a service of
silver plate by the tenant farmers for his
advocacy of their cause, when he was de-
scribed by the chairman who made the pre-
sentation as 'the Cobden of Agriculture
(Jfenw* Maff. 1850, xzi. 407). He was
one of the chief founders of the Farmers
Insurance Company (established in 1840
and amalgamated in 1888 with the Alliance
Insurance Company), of which he was
managing director. He was managing
director also of a less .successful venture
the Farmers' and Graziers' Mutual Cattl
Insurance Association, established 1844
which fell into difficulties la 1849.

TCI, LI

Other financial ventures of his proved un-
successful, and during the time of the rail-
way mania he became pecuniarily embar-
rassed. In November 1852 he fled to Aus-
tralia, where, some time in 1853, he died
very miserably in the gold diggings far up
the country, with only a few pence in his
pocket. He was married, but lived apart
from his wife. Shaw was of commanding
presence andhad fine features. There is asmall
portrait of him by Kichard Ansdell (1845)
n the rooms of the Royal Agricultural So-
iety at 13 Hanover Square. This was re-
reduced in the engraving of the society
ubsequently published in 1843.

[Mark Lane Express and Farmer's Magazine,
)assim ; 3Tinute-Booksof the Boyal Agricultural
Society; Journal of Farmers* Club, February
877 aad December 1892 ; private information.]

E. C-E.

SHAW, WILLIAM (1823-1895), Irish
)olitician, was born in Moy, co. Tyrone, on
: May 1823. His father, Samuel Shaw,
was a congregational minister, fie re-
ceived his education privately, and spent
ome time at Trinity College, Dublin, but
never proceeded to a degree. Being in-
;ended for the congregational ministry, he
studied at a theological seminary at fiigh-
mry, and in 1846 was inducted into the
independent church in George's Street,
Cork. Shaw remained for four years in this
position; but in 1850 definitely abandoned
;he clerical profession for a mercantile career
on his marriage to Charlotte Clear, daughter
of a wealthy corn merchant in Cork.

Shaw made his first attempt to enter
political life in 1859. At the general election
>f that year he stood as a liberal for the
old borough of Bandon, but was defeated by
a small majority. He suffered^ second de-
feat in the same constituency in 1865, but
in 1868 he was successful by three votes, and
sat through the whole of the 1868-74 parlia-
ment, strenuously supporting the church and
land legislation of Mr. Gladstone. When

-ww .. r __n * 1-J--.3 l..Js Vi/%-m<_iM let

Isaac Butt [q. vj formulated his home-rule
proposals in 1871, Shaw, who in his youth
Bad had some connection with the young Ire-
land movement, accepted the new policy, and
Ms position in the movement was so con-
spicuous that he was called on to preside at
a home-rule convention held at the Ro-
tunda in November 1873. At the ^general
election of 1874 Shaw was returned for tne
county of Cork without opposition as aa
avowed home-ruler. In 1877 he was
selected as the spokesman of his rartyon a
motion for a select committee of the House
of Commons to inquire into the ^mand for
aa Irish parliament. Until the death of Butfc

Shaw

45

Shaw-Lefevre

in May 1879 lie was a steadfast supporter
of that politician. By that time, in virtue of
the moderation of his views and the prudence
and sagacity of his political conduct, he had
earned a considerable position in the House
of Commons, and his extensive business con-
nections gave him a certain weight with the
English liberal party beyond that possessed
by most of his colleagues. Shaw was accord-
ingly selected to succeed Butt as chairman of
the Irish party, and held the post until the
dissolution of parliament in 18Q, Perhaps
the most important part of Shaw's political
career was his appointment in 1880 to a seat
on the Bessborough commission, which was
appointed to inquire into the tenure of Irish
land [see PONSONBY, FBESEBICK GECK^E,
fourth EA.RL OF BESSBOHOTTGH]. It was upon
the report of this commission that Mr.
Gladstone mainly based the provisions of
the Land Act of 1881. On the passing of
that measure Shaw is understood to have
declined an offer of the post of land com-
missioner. t '

Meanwhile his relations with his own.
party had grown unsatisfactory, An active
section of the party, led by Charles Stewart
Parnell [q. v.], disapproved his moderation.
After the general election of 1880, when he
was again returned for co. Cork by a very
large majority, Parnell and his followers dis-
owned his leadership, and when he was pro-
posed for re-election as chairman (17 May),
Parnell was chosen by twenty votes to
eighteen. Thenceforward, though he made
some attempt in one or two rather violent
speeches to recover his position, Shaw and
his friends, who had little sympathy with
the land league movement and were op-
posed to the creation of a peasant proprie-
tary in Ireland, ceased to act with the ad-
vanced section, andon 12 Jan, 1881 they
finally and formally seceded from the Irish
party. From that time Shaw gave a general
support to Mr. Gladstone, and the votes o1
himself and those with whom he acted saved
the liberal government from defeat on at
least one occasion^

Though possessing a reputation for pru-
dence and judgment which in the political
world earned him the sobriquet of ' Sen-
sible Shaw/ Shaw was , unfortunate in
later life in his commercial undertakings
In 1885 the Munster Bank, which he hac
practically founded and of which he was
chairman, was obliged to close its doors
Shaw, being unable to meet his persona
liabilities, was in 1886 declared a bankrupt
He had previously, on. the dissolution o:
parliament in 1885, retired from public life
Shaw's last years were spent in seclusion anc

n the shadow of commercial and domestic
misfortune. lie died ou 19 Sept. 1895.

[Lucy's Diary of Two Parliaments ; McCarthy's
relaud since the Union ; private information,!

0. L, F.

SHAW-KENNEDY, SIB JAMES
1788-1 805), general. fSoe KENNEDY,]

SHAW-LEFEVBE, OHAHLES, Vis*
IOTJNT EvjBBSLi'JY (1794-1888), born on
22 Feb. 1794, was tlxo eldest son of Charles
Bhaw, a barrister, of a Yorkshire family,
and M.I?, for Beading from 1802 to 1B20.
lie father on his marriage with Helena,
inly daughter of John Lofevro, a member of
^ Normandy family long settled at I luck-
ield Place, llartfordbridge, Hampshire, as-
sumed the additional name of Loiovre, Sir
fohn Shaw-Leibvre [q, v.] was IUH younger
)rother. Charles was at school at Winchester
College, then went to Trinity Uollogo, Oam-
)ridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1815
and MA, in 1819, and was called to the bar
it Lincoln's Inn in 181 9, but practised very
it/tie. He at once took to politicB and was
active in his brothor-in-law Samuel Whit-
Dread's contest for Middlesex in 1 820, but from
uis father's death in 182$ resided principally
.n Hampshire, interesting himBclt in county
business and in thu yeomanry drill. In J 830
he entered parliament for Lord Radnor's
pocket borough of Dowuton in Wiltshire,
and in 183J, after a severe contest, was
returned for the county of .[ lampwhire. The
county was divided into two portions by
the act of 1832, and thenceforward, till his
elevation to ^the peerage, he sat for the
northern division, lie was a steady sup-
porter of the whig government, but, though,
he moved the address in 1884, ho wpoke
rarely. For some years he waa chairman of
a committee on petitions for private bills,
and in 1885 "was chairman of a committee on
agricultural distress. He was chairman
of the select committee on procedure in
1888, and carried his report almost unani-
mously* By attending closely to the wovk
of these committees and to the forma of the
liouae, and by his natural faiv-mindednoBa
and temper, ne gained a reputation which
led to his selection in 1839, in spite of
Spring-Bice's claims as tho government/
candidate, to succeed Aborcromby in the
chair. He was in fact rather the choice of
the party than of its leaders. He was elected
in a full house on 27 May by a majority of
317 to 299 votes for G-oulburn. He was
re-elected in ^1 841, in spite of Peel's posses-
sion of a majority, which could easily have

ousted him, and again in 1847 and 185$, on
each occasion unanimously* He- proved

Shaw-Lefevre

45*

Shaw-Lefevre

himself a speaker of distinction. He set

Irimself to reform procedure, and during the

stormy debates on Irish questions in O'Con-

nell's time, and afterwards on free trade,,

maintained order firmly and impartially.

He was very dignified, strong, and tactful, and

the business of the house benefited greatly

by his election (WALPOLB, Life o/ Lord

John JRussellj i. 323). A volume of his deci-

sions was published by the Hon. Robert

Bourke in 1857, and to him is due the

removal of many unsuitable forms now

forgotten. In 1857, having served longer

than any other speaker except Onslow,

he decided to retire, and withdrew on

11 March. He was then raised to the

peerage on 11 April as Viscount Eversley of

Heckfield, and received a pension. He was

nominated a church estates commissioner,

which office he resigned in 1859 on becoming

an ecclesiastical commissioner, and was a

trustee of the British Museum, Though

often present, he rarely s^oke in the House

of Lords, but he busied himself in the public-

affairs of his county, where he resided at

Heckfield; he was high steward of Winches-

ter, governor and lord-lieutenant of the Isle of

"Wight, colonel of the Hampshire yeomanry,

and even down to July 1879 was chairman

of quarter sessions, He was made a G.C.B.

in 1885. He took a keen interest in sport

and in agriculture, and preserved his facul-

ties and bodily activity almost till the day

of his death, 28 Dec. 1888, He died at his

house in Hampshire, but was buried beside

his wife at Kensal Green cemetery, London,

on 2 Jan. 1889, He married, 24 June 1817,

Emma Laura, daughter of Samuel Whit-

bread, M.P. for Bedford, who predeceased

him in 1857, and by her had three sons, who

all died young, and three daughters; the

title became extinct on his death.

[Manning's Lives of the Speakers ; Walpole's
Hist of England, iii. 480 ; McCuLlagh Torrens's
Life of Lord Melbourne, ii. 295 ; Annual Regi-
ster, 1888 ; Times, 39 Dec. 1888,] J. A. H.

SHAW - LEFEVEB, SIR JOHN
GBOEGE (1797-1879), public official,
vounzer brother of Charles Shaw-Lefevre,
viscount Eversley [q. v.], was second son of
Charles, Shaw, who assumed the additional
name of Lefevre on his marriage with Helena,
daughter and heiress of John Lefevre ot
HecMeld Place, Hampshire, a gentleman of
Huguenot descent. John George was born
at II Bedford Square, London, on 24 Jan.
1797 and educated at Eton, whence he pro-
ceeded to Trinity College, Cambri ra-

gra-
m 1818, and

duating, as a semor wrangler m 1818, and
becomms a fellow of Trinity in 1819. He
then spent some months abroad and made a

tour in Italy, devoting himself tdT^cquiring
French and Italian, In 1822 he entered at
the Inner Temple, was called to the bar in
1825, and before long met with some success
as a conveyancer.

In 1832 Shaw-Lefevre was selected by
government to settle the divisions of the
counties for the purposes of the Reform Act
of that year. His recommendations were
embodied in a series of reports and maps
which were the result of great labour ; they
were almost all accepted by parliament, and
gave general satisfaction. In October 1833
he was elected to parliament as a liberal for
Petersfield by a majority of one vote, but
lost his seat on petition. Shortly after-
wards he was specially selected by 'Edward
Smith Stanley (afterwards thirteenth earl

of Derby) [q. v.] to be his under-secretary at

the colonial office. Here he at once became
a member of the slave compensation com-
mission. At the end of 1834 he was ap-
pointed one of the three commissioners to
carry into effect the new Poor-law Amend-

ment Act, and one of the commissioners
under whose auspices the colony of Soutji
Australia was founded. He was also pro-
minently connected at this period with the
founding of the London University, of which
for twenty years, fioxn 1842 to 1862, he was
annually elected vice-chancellor.

The severe work of reorganising the poor-
law system told upon Shaw-Lefevre's health, .
and in 1841 he was transferred to the board
of trade as joint-assistant secretary. He was
almost immediately appointed one of tfae
committee to inquire into the losses on ex-
chequer bills, and in 1845 of the South Aus-
tralia committee. In 1&43 he ^ became a
member of the emigration commission. In
1846 he was requested to mediate as to dif-
ferences which hadarisen between the Boyal
Scottish Academy, the Edinburgh Royal In-
stitute, and the board of manufactures $ in
the result he recommended the foundation
of the National Academy at Edinburgh, ^ m
the same year he was offered but jleclined
the governorship of Ceylon. In 1847, having
unsuccessfully contested the representation
of the university of Cambridge, he was
placed on the ecclesiastical commission, m
this new capacity he devoted special ^ten-
tion to the questionsof leases^church tods

ited

In 1848 Shaw-Lefevre was apporni
deputy-clerk of the parliaments, but he still
_J.:..,,/V,A Tiie TuwV AH comniissionSi. in

continued his work on
1850 he proceeded to Edinburgh for ike
donHe purpose of reporting on tfce fishery
board aid Wing arranemeiate as to to
^popular annuity tax.

meiate
became a ^on*

Shaw-Lefevre

452

Shaxton

missioner, with Lord Hatherley, for settling
the claims of the church lessees; and when
parliament reconstituted the ecclesiastical
commission, he became the unpaid church,
estates commissioner. Later in. the same
year he successfully adjusted certain dis-
putes a$ to pecuniary claims between the
New Zealand Company and the colonial office.
In 1851 he served with Lord Macaulay and
others on the inquiry into the Indian civil
service, which resulted in the adoption of
open competition. In 1853 he served on
the commission of inquiry into the inns of
court and legal education.

In 1855 Shaw-Lefevre succeeded Sir
George Henry Rose [q. v.] as clerk of the par-
liaments, and in the same year he and Sir
Edward Ryan [q. v,] became the first two
civil service commissioners, performing the
functions which were afterwards vested in a
paid commission. Although, his multifarious
duties told upon his health, it was only^in
1862 that he resigned the office of civil service
commissioner and the vice-chancellorship of
the London University. He further served,
with other specialists, as a member of the
commissions on the digest of law (1866-70),
restored standards (1868-70), and endowed
schools (1869-71). As a member of the
digest of law commission he took a share
in the work of the ' Revised Edition of the
Statutes' and the 'Analytical Index to the
Statutes Revised. 7 He prepared an analysis
of the standing orders of the House of Lords.
He retiredfrom office, on apension, on 6 March
1875, and died on 20 Aug. 1879.

Shaw-Lefevre became F.R.S. in 1820, a
K.CJB. in 1857, and D.C.L. of Oxford in
1858. In 1850 he was elected a bencher of
the Inner Temple. He was one of the fo unders
of the Athenaeum and Political Economy,
clubs. In 1&71 he presided over the educa-
tion department of the social science con-
gress at Dublin.

He had a passion for acquiring languages,
reading easily fourteen in all, including
Hebrew. He began Russian after he *was
sixty-five. He translated and published
'The Burgomaster's Family '(1873) from the
Dutch; other translations into verse from
different languages have not been published.
In this, as in his official work, his patience in
inquiry and quickness of insight were con-
spicuous.

Shaw-Le&vre married, in 1824, Rachel
Emily, daughter of Ichabod Wright of
Mapperley,lNottiEgham. His only son is the
Hight Hon* George John Shaw-Lefevre.

[Times, 22 Aug. 1B79 ; Proceedings of Royal
Society, 1879, No. 198 ; private information.]

C. A. H.

SHAWE, [See SHAW,]

SHAXTOIST, NICHOLAS (1485 P~ir>r>6),
bishop of Salisbury, born probably about 1485,
was a native of the diocese of Norwich, He
may have been a younger brother of one Tho-
mas Shaxton of Batheloy (or Bale) in Nor-
folk who, according to one pedigree (Add.
MS. 5533, f. 195, Brit, Mm), died in April
1537. Nicholas studied at Cambridge, whore
he graduated B.A. in 1500. Soon after ho
was elected a fellow of Gonville Hall, and
commenced M. A, in 1610. In 1620 he was
appointed a university preacher, and next
year proceeded B.D. lie is mentioned among
those propagators of now views who used to
frequent the * White Horse T (Slim**), Pw-
ker, p. 12). He was president of Fhysick's
Hostel, which was attached to Gonville
Hall, 1612-3.

In February 1530 lie was one of the com-*
mittee of divines at Cambridge to whom,
at Gardiner's instigation, the question of
the king's marriage with Catherine of Arra-
gon was referred by the university, and his
name was marked by Gardiner as iavourable
to the king's views. In May following ho
was one of the twelve Cambridge divines
appointed to serve on a joint committee with
twelve of Oxford in examining English books
likely to disturb the faith of the people.
But Ins own orthodoxy was called in ques-
tion not long afterwards ; and in May next
year, when he was admitted incoptor in
divinity, though one of the regents wrote
asking Richard Nix [q,*v], bishop of Norwich,
to give him a license to preach in his diocese,
the bishop was not so easily satisfied* From
inquiries made at Cambridge ho learned that
the vice-chancellor had censured two points
in a sermon which Shaxton had preached ad
clerum on Ash Wednesday; first, that it
was wrong to assert publicly that there was
no purgatory, but not damnable to think so ;
and, secondly, that no man could be chaste
by prayers or fasting unless God made him
so. He had also contested that he had prayed
at mass that the clergy might be relieved of
celibacy, These points he had been persuaded
to give u^ so as to avoid open abjuration ;
but the vice-chancellor had compelled him
and others who proceeded that year in di-
vinity to take a special oath to renounce the
errors of "Wiclif, Huss, and Luther. The
bishop, however, still insisted on a formal
act of abjuration, because he had purchased
heretical books and conveyed them into his
diocese. And when Bilney was burned
shortly afterwards at Norwich, recanting at
the stake heresies much the same as Shax-
ton's, the bishop is reported to have said,

Shaxton

453

Shaxton

' Christ's mother ! I fear I have burned Abel
and let Cain go/

In 1533, however, being then S.I.P., Shax-
ton was presented by the king to the parish
church of Fuggleston (called Foulestone in
the letters of presentation} in Wiltshire, and
in the same year (3 Oct.) ne was made trea-
surer of Salisbury Cathedral (LB NEVE, ed.
Hardy, ii. 647). His promotion was clearly
due to Anne Boleyn, now queen, who ap-
pointed him her almoner; and next year
l)r, Richard Sampson [q. v.], dean of the
Chapel Royal, cordially conceded Cranmer's
request that Shaxton should preach before
the king the third Sunday in Lent, although
other arrangements had already been made.
On 27 April 1534 he was promoted to a
canonry in St. Stephen's, "Westminster, which
he gave up early next year on obtaining the
bishopric of Salisbury. He was elected to
that see on 22 Feb. 1535, and consecrated
by Crtvnmer and two other bishops at St,
Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, on 11 April,
the temporalities having been already re-
stored to him on the 1st. He desired Crom-
well to write to the canons of his cathedral
to exact no oath of him for his bishopric, as
he received it only from the king. A paper
of this date speaks of a ' book,' apparently on
political matters, which he had submitted to
the king, and on which various judgments
were passed by those to whom it was shown.
On 4 June he wrote to Cromwell, cordially
approving the king's letters directing the
bishops to set forth his royal supremacy.
On 8 July the liberties of his bishopric were
restored, which were declared to have been
forfeited by his predecessor, Cardinal Cam-

larl'y in 1536 Shaxton and Latimer were
assessors, with Archbishop Cranmer, in ex-
amining a fanatic who said he had seen a
vision of the Trinity and Our Lady, and had
a message from the latter to preach that she
insisted on being honoured as of old. Shortly
after the same three bishops examined one
Lambert (apparently the future martyr), who
had said it was sin to pray to saints. Jttis
examiners were so far in sympathy with him
that they all considered the practice un-
necessary, but said it was not to be de-
nounced as sin.

Shaxton owed his patroness, Anne Boleyn,
at her death 200J., which became a debt to
the king. Cromwell also assisted him whis
promotion, and received favours m return,
such as the reversion of the chantership of
Sll a X ton' S . cathedral _***>?%

forth God's word than when she was alive.

although her conduct had unfortunately dis-
honoured the good cause which she had pro-
moted. Shortly afterwards, as a member of
convocation, he signed not only the * articles
about religion ' drawn up in 1536, bat also
the declaration * touching the sacrament of
holy orders/ and the reasons why general
councils should be summoned by princes,
and not by the sole authority of "the pope.
When the Lincolnshire rebellion broke out
in October, he was called oil to furnish two
hundred men out of his bishopric to serve
the king, and he was one of the six bishops
'of the king's late promotion' whom t&e
rebels complained of as subverting the faith.
U or was lie much more respected in his own
cathedral city, where the king's proclama-
tions as head of the church were torn down*
His own chaplain, a Scot, who had been a,
friar, was put in prison by the mayor and
aldermen for a sermon in which he threatened
to inform the king's council of such matters.
Shaxton indeed had other disputes with the
municipal authorities, who claimed that the
city was the king's city, while he maintained
that by a grant of Edward IV it was the
"bishop's. This was an old controversy, but
complicated by the Reformation changes,
which the city did not love. The mayor
and aldermen wrote earnestly to Cromwell
against Shaxton having a confirmation of
the liberties granted to his predecessors, and
ultimately imprisoned his Tinder-bailiff
QoodaU, notwithstanding that Cromwell had
shown him &vour for his zeal against popish
observances.

In 1537hetookpart in the discussion among
the bishops as to the number of i&e sacra-
ments, opposing John Stokesley [q.v.], bishop
of London, who maintained that there were
seven. Along with John Capon afatt Saleofc
fq. v.l, bishop of Bangor, he gave an opinion
m favour of confirmation as being a sacra-
ment of the New Testament, though not
instituted by Christ himself. He also signed
the bishops' book, 5 entitled ' The Institutes
/. . rti :_ i:- ur ' T* IfiSR Tm issued in-

t Ua , .. - ^

of a Christian Kan/ IB 1538 he issued in-

bishops of that day, however, he -mnart his
episcopal functions subject to the control of

TJ: * ,. ,1 i- > :;LMi* -orJv/v f rrftd Of

dromwell, the Mag's
the numerous complaints

who, tired of
against

e n

him, said once that Shaxton had <a stomach
fiLe. temper] more meet for an emperor than

ar] more meet for an emperor than
>letesub-

Shaxton

454

Shea

ber 1537, he apologised by reason of debt for
not sending the king a greater new year's
gift than 20J. In 1538 he was told that the
king considered him ungrateful for hesitating
to grant him an advowson,on the plea that he
had already given H away. To satisfy the
ting, he was compelled to re-demand it of the
grantee, and wrote that he was 'in an hell 7
at the rebuke. Next year he was one of the
bishops who opposed the six articles in par-
liament, till the king, as one of the lords
present remarked, ' confounded them all
with God's learning.' When the act was
passed he and Latimer resigned their bishop-
rics. He was desired, when he gave in his
resignation, to keep it secret; but it soon,
became known, and he wrote to ask Crom-
well whether he should dress like a priest
or like a bishop ; Early in July he was seen
in company with the archbishop of Can-
terbury in a priest's ,gown ; * and a sarcenet
tippet about his neck. A. cong& $6lire was
issued for Salisbury on the 7th. Shaxton
was committed to the custody of Clerk,
bishop of Bath and Wells. On 9 Nov. he
wrote from his confinement at Chew de-
siring liberty and a pension. He andLatimer
seem each to have been allowed a pension of
one hundred marks; but the first half-yearly
payment was only made to him on 6 Dec.
In the spring of 1540 he, like Latimer, had
the benefit of the general pardon, but was
released only with a prohibition from preach-
ing or coming near London or either of the
universities, or returning to his former dio-
cese (Zurich Letters, i. 216, Parker Soc.)
Por some years he lived in obscurity, during
which time the prohibition against preach-
ing must have been relaxed, for he seems to
have held a parochial charge at Hadleigh in
Suffolk, whence in the spring of 1546 he was
summoned to London to answer for main-
taining false doctrine on the sacrament. He
said when he left that he should either have
to burn or to forsake the truth, and on 18 June
he, with Anne Askew [q. v,] and two others,
was arraigned for heresy at the Guildhall
Ail fop were condemned to the flames ; but
the king sent Bishops Bonner and Heath,
and his chaplains, Dr. Robinson and Dr,
Bodman, to confer with Shaxton and his
fellow prisoner, Nicholas White, and they
succeeded in persuading both of them to re-
pudiate their heresy. On 9 July Shaxton
^gned a recantation in thirteen articles,
which was published at the time with a pre-
fatory epistle to Henry VHI, acknowledging
the king's mercy to him in his old age. He
was then sent to Anne Askew to urge her
to do likewise ; but Bonner had already tried
in vain to persuade her, and she told Shaxton

it would have boen bettor for him that, ho
had nevor beon born. Ho was appointed to
preach the sermon at her burning on 1 July,
On Sunday, 1 Aug. the clay tlio London
sheriffs wore to bo oloctttd-- he pmieluxl a^aiti
at Paul's Cross, declaring 'with won] ting 1
eyes' how ho foil into orronoouH opinion, and
urged his hearers to beware of heretical
books,

In September ho provailwl on Dr, John
Taylor (d* Ifi/J-J-Uq.v.], aftewanls binhnp of
Lincoln, who had boen UHpeet;wl oi 1 Himilar
heresies, to sign the samo articles UH he had
done, At hi roque&t the lun# gave him the
mastership of St. GUos'w Hownfcul at Nor-
wich. Possibly it was in gom# down to
Norwich that ho royiHitod Iladldgh,und de-
clared 1m recantation there also, Ito was*
taxed with hiMincmty; but; from this timo
his life was at leaat ccmHiHttmt, and ho ox-
pressed great griof for what lw called his
former errors, even (luring the protewtaiit
reaction under Edward VL lie wan alnwdy
married, but now put away 1m wiib, giving
her a pious exhortation in vorwe to live chawte
and smglo, At the beginning 1 of K(lward f s
reign, on March 1547, ho wa obliged to
surrender to the king the Norwich hospital

ty. -Keeper of Public Xte&wh> 8th Hep.
pp. L 49)* Under Mary ho becanio wif-
fragan to Thomas Thirl by [q,vA bwhop of
Ely* Sitting at Ely on Oct. 1555, along
with tluj biwiop'B chancellor, ho pasHtul aon-
tence on two protetant. martyrs, 'Wolwvp and
Pygot Noxt vtmr (1556) ho wn tiliu'iiluwf
ol a body of divines and lawywrH at Oaml>ritl#o
before whom, on Palm Sunday ovo (28 March ),
another heretic, John Ilullittr, was oxtunmwl.
He mady his will on 6 Aug. following, and
died immediately after; UuVwll waa proved
on the 9th. llts clt)8irtid to bo buried in Gon-
ville Hall chapel, and loft to that hall hia
house in St, Andrew's parish, Cambridge, hia
books, and some moneys,

[Letters and Papors of Henry VIII, vol, ir
and onwarclfl ; Orawley's Oonfiitatioa of Shnx-
ton's Article; ^oxo'a Act<JB and .Monumontn ;
"Wriothoetoy's Ohron M Qrftyfriajw Ohroa., Karris
tires of the Bays of the information (the kst
three Cumden Soo,)j Stowed AanaU, p, #98,'
Cooper*8 Athoruse Oantabr* ; Cooper's Anpala of
Cambridge ; Collett's Cat. of Caius ColU Library,
i* 49,; Nasraith's Oat, of Cormis Christ! HSS.
p. 495 ; Lanadovne MS, 979, fe 176-7; Addit
MB. 5829, f. 63 b (Brit. Hue.); Burnot'a Hit
of the Reformation ; Strype's Works,] 0V a,

SHEA, DAVID (1777-1886), orientalist,
son of Daniel Shea, a farmer, was born in
tbe county of Limerick in 1777, His entered ,
Dublin University on 3 June 1703, and in
1797 obtained a scholarship in classics, Un*

Sheaffe

455

Sheares

fortunately several of his friends belonged to
the Society of United Irishmen, and through
thorn lie acquired a knowledge of some of the
secrets of that association. In April -1798
the Earl of Clare, vice-chancellor of the uni-
versity, held a visitation, at which he required
the students severally to take an oath that
they would inform against any whom they
knew to be connected with the society. Shea,
refusing to comply, was expelled from the uni-
versity. He came to England, and obtained a
mastership in a private school. But his know-
bdge of Italian soon procured him the jost
of chief clerk in a large mercantile establish-
ment at Malta, While there he mastered
Arabic, acquiring a knowledge not only^of
the classical language, but also of the chief
current dialects. A project on the part
of his employers to open a factory on the
east coast of the Black Sea induced him to
study Persian also. But the firm being

.

compelled to withdraw from the Levant
altogether, he was recalled to England.
There he made the acquaintance of Dr.
Adana Clarke [q.v.], who found him em-
ployment as a private tutor in the house of
I)r. Laurell, and afterwards by his mterest

' -- *

fa, v.], instructed by Lieutenant-gDveniot
John Graves Simcoe [q. v.l he was employed
on a public mission in 1791 to protest against
certain settlements made by the Americana
on the south shore of Late Ontario. On
5 May 1795 he obtained his company in the
5th foot, on 13 Dec, 1797 a majority in the
81st foot, and on 22 March 1798 aUeutenaat-
colonelcy in the 49th. He served in Holland
from August to November 1799, in the ex-
pedition to the Baltic from March to July
1801, and in Canada from September 1802 to
October 1811. The rank of brevet colonel
was conferred on brm on 25 April 1808, and
that of major-general on 4 June 1811. He
again served in Canada from 29 July 1812 to
November 1813. On 13 Oct. 1812 the troops
of the United States took Queenstown on
the Niagara, but on the same day Sheaife,
on the death of General Sir Isaac Brock,
assuming the command of the British forces,
recaptured the town, the Americans losing
heavily in killed, wounded, and prisoners,

-

procured mm ttej.Kuu ^ vw**~ir -
Oriental department of the East India Com-
pany's College at Haileybury. On the institu-
tion of the Oriental Translation Fund, Shea

lished in jjonuuu *u j.w.

saved a more important task, the transla-
tion of'the DaWstan.' Before its conctaon,
however, he died at Haileybury. College on
11 May 1836. The translation of the
Sn ' was completed by *"*""
rer, and published in Paris in 1843,
iondon in 1844.

and

(Private irf ati n> tt r^'ffian
346; Trover's Introduction to Ae Batata"'
91 Jownal of Eoyal Asiatic Society 1837,
C j I. 18 ; WeWe Compeudium of tash Bio-
g^pby,p.470.] B - I<a

SHBAirKStEROGERHAXECim-

eavy n , , ,

In the following year, on 27 April, he de-
fended the town of York (now known as
Toronto), when the losses of the Americans in
taking the place exceeded the total numbers
of those opposed to them. Sheaffe continued
to command in the upper province and to
administer its government until Jane lalo,
and on his retirement received fiatterwig
testimonials from the executive council *or
Ms services he was, on 16 Jan. 1813, created
a baronet of Great Britain, ^J 6 ^ 18 "
warded by the colonelcy of the 36tii foot oa
20 Dec. 1829- and his nomination as a general
on 28 June 1838. He had a residence at
1 Edswale, co. Clare, but died in
on 17 July 1851, when 1
extinct, He married, in 1810,

tor of John Coffin of Quebec;
atathonlMay!855.

Military GaL 1820, ffi. 166-8;

426 ; Chmt. Mag. Jime, I8*>,

p.

p 180; Appletoa's

^ith portrait]

^^"fJilv 1763, was the third son

On 1 Mall778, through the, influence of
Bart Percy, he received an ensigncy, and .on
27 Dec? 1780 a lieutenancy in the 5A foot
He served in Ireland from January 1781 to
-' 1787, and in Canada from % 17 f f
I/O M. w ^>rftw TT^ Q ^ t.Vifl orders ot

01 UOTK, ana *
Bett^worthofWMtew^s^u^-^

'-*

Sheares

456

Sheares

in 1765 assisted Dr. Charles Lucas (1713-
1771) [q. v.] in passing a bill (Act 5, Geo. Ill)
for the better regulation of trials in cases of
treason, whereby a copy of the indictment
was to be furnished to prisoners and counsel
assigned them. For his services he received
a pension of 200 A, which he vacated on his
appointment to the lucrative post of weigh-
master of Cork. In 1774 he established a
charitable institution in the city for the relief
of persons confined for small debts. He died
in the spring of 1776, bequeathing the bulk
of his property to his eldest son, Henry (see
below). Two other sons, Christopher and
Richard, died in the king's service, the former
as a soldier, of yellow fever, in the West
Indies, the latter as lieutenant in the navy,
while on board his majesty's ship Thunderer,
lost on the West Indian station in the great
hurricane of October 1779. A fifth son,
Hobert, was drowned in saving the life of
John whenasboys they were bathing together.

John, whose youth was nassed atGlasheen,
on the outskirts of Cork, inherited from his
father a small fortune of 3,OOQ/. Intended
from the first for the legal profession, he re-
ceived a liberal education at home and at
Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated
B.A. in 1787. He was called to the Irish
bar in the following year, and in 1792 he
accompanied his brother Henry on a visit to
his family in France. Here ^he became
imbued with the political principles of the
Revolution, though at first not so deeply as
to prevent him, it is said, when paying a visit
to Versailles, from falling on his 'knees and
Towing to plunge a dagger in the heart of
every Frenchman he met if a hair of the
head of Marie-Antoinette were touched. He
was, however, present at the execution of
Louis XVI in January 1793, and, returning
to England in the same packet-boat as
Daniel O'Connell, he disgusted him by ex-
hibiting a handkerchief which he exultmgly
declared to have been steeped in the murdered
monarch's blood. Haying established him-
self in Dublin, and being of frugal habits,
buying hardly anything except books, he not
merely managed to retain his fortune intact,
but was making a fair income at the bar
when he was drawn within the vortex of Irish
politics.

It is doubtful when precisely he became
a United Irishman ; but in a speech in the
House of Lords in July 1793, Lord Clare
alluded to him and his brother as ' members
of the French Jacobin Club . , . in the pay
of that society to foment sedition in this
country/ The statement was wide of the
truth, hut Sheares occupied the chair at a
meeting on 16 Aug, when an address was

voted to the lion, Simon Butler and Oliver
Bond [c[. v.l on their release from prison, and
was with difficulty restrained from carrying
a message from the former to the lord
chancellor. He showed his sympathy with
the revolutionists by attending the Amoral
of the Rev, William Jackson [q. v.] in May
1795, and when tho * Press/ a violent anti-
governmont newspaper, was started by Arthur
O'Connor [q. V.] in October 1797, Hhoarea
became a frequent; contributor r.o it, < )wing
to the editor's acceptance of an article by
Sheares signed 'Dion/ and addressed to Lord
Clare, as 'the Author of Coercion/ the, paper
was suppressed on 6 March 1 798, tho oar
on which the article was to have appeared.
The article was subsequently published in
a volume called 'The Heautios of the Press/
London, 1800, pp. />tK>~74, and is reprinted
by Madden in * United Irishman/ 1st ser. ii*
9&-103. In. the, society itself Sheares pos-
sessed littlo influence, and apparently took
only a languid interest in its atrairs/beang,
it is said, mainly responsiblo for tho un-
organised state of county Dork, which had
been assigned to him and his brother. His
practice at the bar, owing to the hostility
of Lord Clare, did not prosper, and about
Christmas 1 797 ho spoke of going to America.
But his conduct was governed by his alVoctiou
for a young lady of the name of Hteelo, to
whom ho had become greatly attached in
1794, but whoso marriage with him was
opposed by her mother on tho ground of tho
laxity of his morals,

After the arrests at Bond's house, on
12 March 1708, when RlioaroH and hin bro-
ther were elected to vacant places in tho
directory, his whole natimBtunuxl to undergo
a change, II wa indefatigable in hit* oxcsir*
tions to repair tho loss the society had Buf-
fered. The rising was fixed for iJU May, On,
the 10th of that mouth Iw made the ac-
quaintance of John Warnoford Armstrong,
a captain in the King's County militia, who
afterwards informed against him, HlwawB
revealed to him liis plan for corrupting the
army, Armstrong's professions of sympathy
completely deceived JSluwim The brothers
were arrested on 4 Jl May, and confined in
Kilmainham gaol, On 4 July they were
arraigned on a charge of high treason before
Chief-justice Carloton, but the trial was post-
poned till the 12th, On the ovo of his trial
Sheares wrote to his sinter Julia that, while
he had no doubt about his own fat e, he be-
lieved that Henry would escape* They were
defended by Ourran, Plunlwt, and McNally,
but there is little doubt that tho prosecution,
were beforehand fully acquainted with the
line of defence adopted by them (through

Sheares

457

Sheares

McNally). The only witness against them
was Armstrong, but additional evidence was
furnished in the shape of an inflammatory
proclamation, intended to be published when
the revolt was announced, written avowedly
l)y John, but found in Henry's possession.
In the existing state of the law of treason in
Ireland (1 & 2 Philip & Mary, cap. 10, un-
modified by 7 & 8 Will. Ill, cap. 3), one
accuser was held to be sufficient.

The trial had proceeded for fifteen hours
whenGurran, sinkingwith exhaustion, moved
for an adjournment. The motion was opposed
by the attorney-general, John Toler (subse-
quently fourth Earl of Norbury) [q. v.] ; and
at eiffht o'clock on the following morning a
verdict of < guilty ' against both the prisoners
was returned. A painful scene followed (cl,
LADY WILDE'S poem, The Brother*). Des-
perate efforts were made to save the life of
Ikmry, whom the fear of death and the fate
awaiting his family completely unmanned
John's only thought was for his brother, for
whose fate he felt he s responsible <f-
BAOTEWTOIT, JBto and Fall of the Irish
Ration, p. 365). After the trial the brothers
wero removed to Newgate, /one of their
friends or relatives were admitted , to jee
them, and on the following day (14 July)
t eywere publicly executed before the prison
Their heads were cut off and, with their
bodies laid in the crypt of St. Michan's. ,

SKY^
by thirteen years, bW at Cork ml 7o3, was

of foot,and, adopting the legal profession, was
called to the bar in Michaelmas term 1789.
He married, in April 1782, Alicia Swete,a
lady who for his sake had rejected the hand of
John Fitzgibbon (subsequently Earl of Clare)
[q. v.] She was reputed an heiress, but, owing
to her father's failure, brought no dowry
to her husband. She was the mother of four
children, and died on 11 Bee. 1791, being
buried in the churchyard of St. Peter's, Aun-
gier Street. The children were taken charge
of by her parents, who were living in France,
and it was while visiting them there that
Henrv imbibed Ms notions of republicanism.
He had inherited the bulk of his father's pro-
perty, amounting to about 1,20QJ. a year, but
his extravagance compelled him more than
once to draw on the slender resources of
his brother. He married, secondly, ml/ 9
Sarah Neville, of Mary Mount, co. Kilkenny,
bv whom he had two children. As * ^barris-
ter he was not very successful. I*]<>-
tical action lie was wholly governed
stronger will of his brother.

TBIadden's United Irishmen, 1st ser. voUi ;

edit,; Howdl's State

INDEX

TO.

THE FIFTY-FIRST VOLUME.

Pi 1

co 1 kmesi
D3to of Monmonth and Bucdeneh (164-

FAGS

S7
87

"

Soolofcer, >-- --

1867). See Jackson
SuoryJ6toa d. lawj
Scot. Bee \

ss

0i}i), Qir t*uiw. \**. *-
Sir "William (d. 1550).
6 1 Scott or Scot, JotaW; 1580).
Scott, Sir John. P^"**
Scott, Sir -onMn ^ WoO).

See

Scott, Sir John.
Scott. See also Bo
Scott, Alexander (1--- -

10
10
12
IS

i? I 00 2-I^ SStiuWU*')

P . -i <t /fTftQ tfiSSl " *

41
41

43

4ft
47

48

57

58

1W) V. a* -nuke of Wcleuch aan

. 24

. 27
. 2

65
66
66

. tf

-

15S9)

460

Index to Volume LI.

Scott, Sir Thomas (Ils-lfc4). Soo under

Scotfc, Sir William
Scott, XhomAB (HWO
Scott or Scot, TboinaH (tf.
Scott, Thomas (1705-1775)
Scott, Thoinaa 1747-lHsSi)
Scott, ThomaH 1 178U-1 W). *><i<> ttt dor Scott.

Thomas ,1747-ltW

Scott, Thomas (

Scott, Thomas (1KOB-1H7H}

Scott, Sir Writer i l4iM)?-ififf 3)

Scott, Waltr, tot koM tfc;ott of Buccleuch

Scoot, Wa-ltor (1060 ?-lftJO ?)

Scott, Walter, Karl of 'trri* (HM4-1698)

Scott, Walter, of S^citdlrt 1<H4 ?-1094 ?)

Scott, Sir Walter 1 177MH!tf3). . 80

Scott, Walter Friu>i fifth I > of Bwclmich

1884). Seo luictor K^u'l-^m'y, third Duke

of Bucclcmch and fifth P tt of "

berry.

Scott, Sir William (d. lf0)
Scott, Sir Willitim (145 '

Scott, Sir Willuuu (^.
Scott or Scot, Sir Will

,d. ir>2) ,.,*., 107
Scotfc, Sir Williiwtt >tl t ifir.fl) . loft

Scott, Sir Willi,un il07-i?-*l 7ari )
Scott, William, l^>r<l Hiow^U (I74fi-ia( )
Scott, William (1707-lHiH)
Soott, William (Wir "
Scott, William Bolt

Scottow, Joahuu- (1. ...

HcotUK or B/HJ^OIIU, John (/'' r

Scotus, Mttriaiitt8(lW*Jn-ioHti?)' K( Marianus

Sootuti, MaottriUH (//. llfiJlV_, W Maou*iuH,

70 Scropo, William {1772-1852) .'

77 I Sorymgoowr,

79

7J>

80

(fiuo M

tt^

| o i n V W|M * nndl)oto (^
w inidor Hftpymwur. Hir Amoa
, John, tliinl Vincount 1 u

am iiPHt Karl of l)uml w id. 100H)

umlov Horymjfwour, Htr Ji

.
8w undor

Balweario

Cl 1 """V *"IV'J m tMliIJHIM.

; ICG I lfe,$MrJ!:^

)UUi Hctl^tW

(1H18-1881)

108 j
108
Hit ,

iia

11JI:

115 I

iu

JoannoH Scot
Soougal, Henry (1M<M
Scougal or HWUK*^ John
Soougal or Roou^itll, j ft tri
Scoulor, John 1HU4-.XH71)
Scovell, Sir Goorg (1774- IWli)
Scratchloy, Sir Petor
Scribft, or liie Scriho

Robert of Brid
Scdwger, Hnry
A geour,
Serimgeow?, Sir

(177M4ft)j
Baro

-17 ?)

1170),
Boo Seryw-

120

iai

liU

1^1

lii|

rjy

M) M Mik KwS K>mth,

KoiiK4)r r

Howmw* Unhurt ,,,,

gflftlly, John (1747?-; ,

Hwiwnan, Idwarutt (e/, l7flj

170 1)

Scrjwn, Edwa
Scrivener,

AmbvoKC
. . , f . ,

Scrivener, Mfttthw (ft. 1600) ,
SowggH, Hit William {163 )J M688) , .
Scroggs, Sir William (1MMOB). Bo

under Scrogp, air WWiMW (1<W M88),
Scroop, tawnM(lOT4Mft)* BwjAndorto
Bcrope or Scrooge, Adrift* 1 P<K>I-100) ,
Scrope or Boroope, Bir Adrian (d 1^07), s e

under Soropfl or Bcrooj^ Adrian,
Scrope or Soroop, Hir 0*ff d<W-W80) .
fowpe, Sit Gooffmy la rf. 140) . .
gcrope, Q-eorgo Jul* U8 PoaHjtt (1707-1876)
fenry
le

115 i

. 100

Ittl
Kl'J

, Rowland

180

Scrop

Hwty le> ftrat Barow Borope of
fll) . ' . . ,
i e tll { r a Barou Soropo of

. ,

H*ryJe JntbBwon Soropo of Bol-

180

j, n '

Bmttou, Edward Cfttor (1H1MHHO)

n ioBMMI ( '

(1IW4-1741)

aw>i, siwbbi, w s.*b,i w. nut! ?}
*!' 8 ,"" ttl80 'Kiwi,,

t, Sftboret, or SiOw (rf. Hid ?) .

, 170
, 170

m

174

Index to Volume LL

Securis or Hatchett, Michael (fi. 1545). See

under Securis, John.

Bedding, Edmund (1886-1868) . 175

Sodding, John Dando (1888-1891) . 175

fioddon, Felix John Vaughan (1798-1865 . 176
Soddon, John (1644-1700) . .176

Seddon, John (1719-1769) . . 176

Seddon, John (1725-1770) . . 177

Seddon, Thomas ( 1758-1796 1 . . 178

Soddon, Thomas (1821-1850) . . 178

Sedgwick, Adam (1785r-1878) . . 179

Sodgwiek, Daniel (1814-1879) . . 182

Sodgwick, James (1776-18511 . .182

Sedgwiok, John (1001 7-1648). See under

Sedgwick, Obadiah,
Sedgwick, Obadiah (1600 7-1658) , . .188
Sedgwiok, Thomas, D.D, I JL 1550-1565) . 184
Sodgwick, William il610 7-1660 ?) . . . 185
Sedley, Catharine, Countess of Dorchester

(1057-1717) 185

Sedley, Sir Charles (1639 7-1701) . . 187

Bodulius (d. 828) 188

Seebohm, Henry (1882-1895) . . . .189
Seed, Jeremiah (1700-1747) . . . .189
Seeley, Sir John Eobert (1884-1895) . . 190
Seeley, Leonard Benton (1881-1898). See

under Seeiey, Robert Benton,
Seeley, Eobert Benton (J798-1886) . . 1M
Soeman or Zeeman, Enoch (1694-1744) . . 19<
Soemann, Berthold Carl (1825-1871) . . 10
Boflrid, Sefrid, Seinfrid, or Safred II (5.1204) 19
Segar or Seager, Francis ( fl. 1549-1568) . 196
Begar, Simon (/f. 1666-1712). See under

Segar, Sir William.

Begar, Sir William (tf. 1088) . . > 197

Segrave, Gilbert de (d. 1264)
Segrave, Gilbert toft 1818 7)

elvach (d. 729)

Selwyn, Sir Charles Jasper (1813-1869)
Jelwyn, George Augustus (1719-1791)
Selwyn, George Augustus \ 1809-1878}
Selwyn, Williann 1775-1855) .
Selwyn, William (1806-1B75) .
Sempill. See also Semple.
Sempill, Francis (1616 7-1682)

Segrave, Gilbert de (d. 1816) .
Segrave, Sir Hugh (&1880?).
Segrave, John de (1256 7-1825)
Segrave Nicholas de, first Baron Segrave

flQ&8 71295)

*

Segrave, Nicholas de', Lord of Stowe (d 1822) 204
Segrave or Sedgrave, Stephen de (A 1241) . 205
Segrave, Stephen de L 1888). . . - *g
Seguarde,Jolin(/.1414) . . . - *
Segmet^ohn ^1785-1856). See under Segoier,

William.

Seguier, William (1771-1848) .
Childe ( 1814-1888).

PAGE

.229
$80
231
23-3
233
2*3

234

Sempillj Hew, eleventh Lord SempiU (d.

1746) 235

Sempill or Semple, Hugh, Hugo SempQras

11596-1654) 25

Sempill, Sir James (1566-1625) . . . 2SS
Sempill or Semple, Eobert, third Lord Sempill

(d. 1572) 237

Sempill, Eoberb (15307-1595) .... 238
Sempill, Robert (1595 7-1665 7). Seconder

Sempill, Sir James.

Sempill or Semple, William (1546-1638). 239
Semple. Bee also Sempill.
Semple, David 11808-1878) . . * .240
Semple, George (1700 7-1782?) . . .240
Semple oZtas Semple-Lisle, James George

( n. 1799i . ..... 41

Semple, Bobert (1766-1816) . . . .241

Sempringhajn, Gilbert o! ^1088 7-11S&). See

Gilbert.

Semnr, John (jl. 1880). See Somer.
Senan(488?-5447). . * 24*

Senatus, called Bravonius (d* 1207) . . 2*3

Senchan()?.649) 34$

Senex, John (d. 1740) **

Sengham, William (JL 1260) . . . .344
Senhouse, Sir Humphrey FkmiBg (1781-
1841) . _ * . . -244

Senhouse or Sever, William (d. 1505) * . 345
Senior, Kassau Wflliam (1790-1864} . . 245
Senlis or St. Liz, Simon de, Earl of North-
ampton and Huntingdon (d, 1109) . . S48
Senlis, Simon H de, Earl of Northampton (d.
, 1158). See under Senlis or St. Liz, Simcm
de Earl of Northampton and Huafengaoii.

'. . -n i t , ifT/.rT 1Olft<

807

See under

01 See

Eondd

..

,

Seppings, Sir Bobert a7&7-1840j
Seres, William (d. 1579?)
Sergeant. See also Sarg?ni
Sergeant, John (1623-1707)
Sergison, Charles (1654-17S2)
Serfe, Ambrose (1743-1812)
----

, 249
, 251

,261
. 254
. 254

See under Serlo, caued

(1812-1895).

-1803)

See under
See under

BelSr, "A-iexaiider Craig (1885-1890).

under Sellar, Patrick.
Sellar, Patrick (1780-1851) . -
Sellar William Young (1825-1890)
Seller A^nego (1646 7-1705)
Seller John (^.1700) ..

:

Serlo l/L 960?).

G-rammatious.
Serlo of Bayenx (1036 7-1104).

Serlo. called Grammaticos.
Serlo, called the Priest < f 1147).

Serlo, called Grammaticns
Serlo, called Geminations .110^1207 ?) .
Sermon, William (1629?-1679) . . -
SeneBTbomiaic 172&-1798) , . -
S^ John Thomas (1759-1835) . .

SerreZ Lavinia Janet* Hortpnde V 1797-1871).

See under Serres T Mrs,

Eantly

,225 , .

, 226 I Seton, Sir

first

227
22S

229

.

See Moatgomene.

462

Index to Volume LI.

Seton, Alexander, Viscount Kingston (1621 ?-

1691) 264

Seton, Sir Alexander, Lord Pitmedden (1C39 ?-

1719) 264

Sebon, Alexander (1814-185*) - , . ,265
Seton, Charles, second Earl of Dunfennlme

(A. 1678J 265

Seton, Sir Christopher (1278 7-1306) , . 266
Seton, George, first Lord Seton. (A. 1478) , 267
Seton, George, fourth Lord Seton (d. 1549) . 267
Seton, George, fifth Lord Seton (1530?-1585) 208
Seton, George, third Earl of Winton ^1584-

1650)

Seton, George, fifth Earl of Winton (A. 1749) .
Seton, John, D.D. (1498 ?-1567) .
Seton, Sir John, Lord Barns (d. 1594) .
Seton or Setone, Thomas de (ft. 1844-1861) .
Seton, Sir William (d. ,1744). See under

Seton, Sir Alexander, Lord Ktmedden,

270

270
271

272
272

27$
275
276
270

Settle, Thomas (ji. 1675-1598)
Sevenoke, Sir -William (1878 ?-U88 ?) .
Sever, Henry (d. 1471) ....
Sever, William (d. 1505). See Senhouae.
Severn, Ann Mary (1882-1866). See Newton,

Severn, Joseph (1708-1870) . . 277

Sewall de Bovill (d. 1257) , , S71)

Bewail. Samuel (1652-1780) . , 27i)

Beward, Anna \1747-1809) , . 2HO

Sewurd, Thomas (1708-1700) . . 282

Seward, William (1747-1799) * . 282

Beward, William Wenmau (fl t 1800) . , 288

Bewel, William (1654-1720) . . . .288
Sewell, Anna (1820-1878 j. See under Sewell,

285

285
2HIJ
287
28
28H
21)0
291
291

Sewell, George (d. 1726)

Sewell, Henry (1807-1879) .

Sewell, Jonathan (1760-1889) .

Sewell, Mary (1797-1884) .

Sewell, Richard Clarke (1808-1864)

Sewell, Sir Thomas (d. 1784) ,

Sewell, William (1804-1874) ,

Sexburga, Seaxburg, or Sexburh (d, 078) ,

Sexburga, Saint (d. 009 ?) , . . .

Sexby, Edward (d. 1658} ...,',

Sexred or Sexraed (d. 026) .

Sexfcen, Richard (d. 1568). See Argentine,

Richard.

Seyer, Su.rn.uel (1757-1881) . , .
Seyffarth, Mrs. Louisa (1798-1848). See

Sharps,

Seymour, Mrs. (fi. 1717-1728) . . ,
Seymour, Aaron Crosaley Hobarfc (1789-1870)
Seymour, Algernon, seventh Duke (1GS4-

1750). See under Seymour, Charles, sixth

Duke of Somerset.
Seymour, Lady Catherine, Countess of Hert-

ford (1588 ?-ir>68) ......

Seymour, Charles, sixth Duke of Somerset

(10(52-1748) .......

Seymour, Edward, first Earl of Hertford and

Duke of Somerset (150tt 7-1552) , . ,
Seymour, Edward, Lord Beauehamp (1561-

1612). See under Seyjnoux, Edward, Earl

of Hertford.
Seymour, Sir Edward, Earl of Hertford

(1639 M621) . , . , , .
Seymour^ Sir Edward (1683-1708) . * ,
Seymour,' Edward Adolphus, eleventh Duke

of Somerset (1775-1855) . , , ,
Seymour, Edward Adolphus Seymour, twelfth

Duke of Somerset (,1804-1885) , f .

294
25

810
813

815
815

Seymour, Edward James (170(J-180(J) , .
Seymour, Francis, ilrst Baron Hcymour of

Seymour, E'raiio'm (hi(j;ntn)i)> second
of Hertford a748-lHlia' , . . .

Seymour, Sir Francis (1818-1800) . , .

Seymour, Frednriok 13oanohamj> Pugot, Lord
AlooHter (1821-1805) .....

Seymour, Sir Goorw KranciB (1787-1870) .

Seymour, Georgo Hamilton (1707-1880) .

Seyitiouc, Houry (lia-l8(J) *

Seymour, Honry (1729-1 80fi) ....

Seymour, Lord Honry (1805-1850) , , .

Seymour, Lord Hugh (175U-ltt01) . . .

Seymour, Jamon (170a-17B!i) ,

Seymour, Jaue (1501) ?-15H7). Bcft Jano.

Seymour, Bir Miohaol (17rtti-18!H) . . .

Seymour, Sir Michael (1802-18W7) . . .

Seymour, jMuihiwl Holwrt (18(10-1874)

Seymour, Kobort. Hoc Motthiy, John
1750),

Seymour, ttobort (1800 7-ltWW) ._ ,

Seymour, ThoinaB, Barou Buymon? of Butloloy

!U($

nt)0
ntll
UU1
tt'2a

U24

828

of

Soynionr, William, flrHt MttrquiH itmt K<ut
Bttcl of Hoi-tt'ord ami Htwoucl Duko
Wom<n'Ht, 1 1588-1(5(10) .....

Seymour, William Ditf^y (18ii!- 1,81)5) , ,

Soymour-Oouway, FruuuH, IlrKt Mafqtuu o{
Hertford (1710-17SM), Hwt douway.

Seymour-Comvay, KranniH^harhm, thittl Mar-
<j|um of Hurbfortl (J777' 184a), Bn utuior
Hyniour FxittiriH (In^raui), nownul IVLar
quw of Hortfovd,

Shaa, Wwo Hliaw,

HhackletoH, Abraham (Irt07-I771) , .

Shack loton, John (d. 17(J7) .

SUacklcton, Ricluird (17iiH17i)2)* Boo umlor

Shackloflk, UioluirU ( ]L 1575) .
SliAdnwh,Au > irtlul774-lH.t4) , , .
Shadvpoll, OhiwloH (JL 1710-17480). Roudr

Aluxtuulw

a
M7

87

Sliadw<ill, Mir CUai'lcw

(18U-1H8)
Sliadwoll, Mir John tl71-1747)

Sluulwoll, Lawmicu (1H&M887), Bo nuduv

Hhu4wll, Hir JLimfiulnt,

Shadwoll, ThomaH (Km ?-lflOiJ) , . , 840
Shaftenbury, 'KttrU of, H*ui (5m>pw, Ant.hoiiy
Awhloy, UrBt Karl (KWl-ltWitj } (Jou^r, Aw-
thouy AHhiwy, thiifd Karl (Itt7t-17l)i
Ooopur, Anthony Ahly Movuubh Karl
(!HUl-lH8r>).

Bhairp, John Oftmpbotl (1810-1885) * , 848
Shiikorloy, Jcrmny (/ 1050) + * , , H45
, John (1774-1 8fH) , , . H45
, Bir HtaUmmul Civmuln>U

U48

Shatepeare, WilUam (1504-1010) ,

84H
Mid Kt>-

niorlaiti . . 38ft putatimi
George (18*45 MH7) ,
Shank, John 1 1740-1H21}).
Shanks, Jolui irf. 10(l) .....
Shiwniou, Earl of Boe Boyle, Howry (1U83-

1704),
Bhardolowe or Scherdolow, Bir Johu de (d.

illiwu do (,/?, XQOU)

07

Index to Volume LI.

PJ
Sharington or Sherington, Sir William (1495 ?-

1558) . !

Sharman-CrawfordjWilliam (1781-1861). See

Crawford.

Sharp, See also Sharpe.
Sharp, Abraham (1651-1742) .
Shavp, Sir Cnthbert (1781-1849)
Sharp, Granville (1735-1813) ,
Sharp, Jack id. 1431i
Sharp, James (1018-1679)
Sharp, John (1572 7-1648 ?) .
Sharp, John (1645-1714)

, .

Bharp or Sharpe, Leonel (1559-1681)
Bharp, Michael William (d. 1840)

431

4A4

4JJ7

. 413

, 414
.415
.416
,416
417
.418

.420

,

Sharp, Patrick (A. 1615) ,
Bharp, Richard (1759-1885)
Sharp, Samuel (1700 ?-1778)
Sharp, Samuel (1814-1882)
Sharp, Thomas, D,D. (1693-1758)
Sharp, Thomas (1770-1841)
Sharp, William (1749-1824)
Sharp, William (1805-1896)
Sharpe, See also Sharp,
Sharpe, Bartholomew (fl, 1679-1682) .
Sharpe, Charles Kirkpatrick (1781 ?-185l) .
Sharpe, Charlotte & 1849 ', Seeunder Sharpe,
Louisa, afterwards Mrs. Seyfiarth,

Sharpe, Daniel (1806-1856) , . . .
Sharpe, Edmund 1 1809-1877) . , . .

Sharpe, Eliza (1796-1874). See under Shaipe,
Louisa, afterwards Mrs. Seyffarth.

Sharpe, Gregory (1718-1771) .... 428

Hharpe James (1577 ?-1630) ,

Slxarpe, Lewis (fl, 1640) . . . . 424

Sharpe, Louisa, afterwards Mrs. Seyffarfcli
(1798-1848) ...... 424

Sharpe, Mary Anne (d. 1867). See under
Sharpe, Louisa, afterwards Mrs. Sey-

Sharpies, Belinda (d. 1838). See

Sharpies or Sharpless, James,
Sharrock, Bobert 1 1630-16&4) ,
Shaw, Alexander (1804-1890) .
Shaw, Sir Charles (1795-1871)
, 400 1 Shaw, Cnfenbert (1739-1771) . .
, 401 Shaw, Duncan (1725-1795) *
, 401 Shaw or Shaa, Sir Edmnnd (d. 1487?)
, 404 Shaw, Sir Frederick (1799-18?6j .
, 404 Shaw, George (1751-1813) .
, 407 Shaw, Henry (1800-1873)
. 408 Shaw, Sir James (1764-184S) . ,
. 411 Shaw, John (1559-1625) * . . * *$8

, 412 I Shaw or Shawe, John (1608-1672) . . . 4W

Shaw, John (1614-16891 440

S'.iaw, John (1792-1827) .... - 440
Shaw, John (1776-1832) , . . . .440
Shaw, John (1803-1870). See under Shaw,

John (1776-1832).
Shaw, Joseph (1671-1733)
Shaw, LacMan (1692-1777)
Shaw, Mary (1814-1876) .
Shaw, Patrick (1796-1872)
Shaw, Peter (1694-1763),
Shaw, Balph or John (& US4).

Shaw or Shaa, Sir Edmnnd.
Shaw, Bobert Bukte? (133&-1873)
Shaw, Samuel (1635-1696* .
Shaw, Stebbing (1762-1802) *
Shaw, Thomas (1694-1751) .
Shaw, Thomas Bodge (1813-1862)
Shaw, William (1550-1602), See Sehiwr
Shaw, Wffliam (1749-1831)
Shaw William (1797-1853)
- r, William (1823-1895)

, Kennedy.
Shaw-Lef ev3,

See

441
441
441
442
443

445
444
445
446
447

448
44S
449

See under Sharpe,

Sharpe! Samuel (1799-1881) , . jjj>
Sharpeigh, Alexander (fl. 1607-1613) . . 427
Sharpey, William (1802-1880) Jg
Sharpham, Edward (fl. 1607). ,
Sharpies or Sharpless, James (1750 ?-1811)

Sharplea, James (1825-1898) . . . *

Chaadee, Yiscoont

(1794r"1888) *-** **^

Shaw-Iiefevre, Sir Jolm Geoge (1TO-1879) . 451

_ . (1753-1788).

Sheares, John.
i Sheares, John C176&-1798) *

.

See